RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to [4th ed DnD] The Light and the Dark

06:40, 4th May 2024 (GMT+0)

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods (thread one)

Posted by The AltweaverFor group archive 0
The Altweaver
GM, 1104 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 27 Oct 2016
at 19:42
  • msg #1

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


When something is taken from us, it is said to be the will of the gods. And yet, when we ask of something from those gods, a simple question is always asked in return, a simple answer demanded from us.

"What will you give me?"

Celindara
Ally, 143 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 27 Oct 2016
at 19:49
  • msg #2

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym was aware of Celindara shouting her name, and filling her vision.

"Nym! Nym! Oh, thank the spirits. You fell - you both fell down. At the same time. What happened?" Celindara seemed more childlike than she had a moment before, confused and uncertain.

Across the gigantic tree limb, Meri was apparently passed out on the ground. Goodwin was trying to shake her awake, but it did not seem to be working. The half-elf looked across, and seemed momentarily relieved when he saw Nym was awake again. He looked back with concern at Meri, then looked to Nym, lost. "What's going on? What's wrong with Meri. And Many?"

He gestured across to where Many was. The little beholder was rocking on the ground, trying to cover his head with his eyestalks, main eye open wide in alarm. "No no no no no no no!" he was repeating, clearly upset, lip wobbling.


Umm, so yeah, welcome back to the game again, and woohoo new chapter? So, Nym does have two ways to try and contact The Shadow - grabbing the clear stone out of Meri's pack, or trying to use the wish. Of course, Nym might be wanting to do neither of these things, since this was apparently what the Ultimate Big Bad Evil Guy was wanting you to do. Still, at the moment all signs point to Meri mentall or spiritually being the one still with that UBBEG...
This message was last edited by the player at 17:59, Sat 29 Oct 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1180 posts
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 09:32
  • msg #3

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym blinks and look around, somewhat confused.

"Oh, hello, Celindara." she says. "I think we were just somewhere else, or maybe it was a dream, or something, and there was some big giant face person taking to us about Students and Teachers and nothics and himself as the Teacher, and...oh...some other stuff about...I don't know, corruption, and...stuff...I didn't really understand most of it. Oh, is Meri still asleep?"

She goes over to the unconscious half-elf, absently reaching up to tickle the chest of the falcon who has swooped down to alight on her shoulder the moment she has assumed an more upright position.

"Hey, Meri!" says Nym, giving her friend a gentle poke in the arm. "You can wake up now. The big weird face has gone. Well, he's certainly not here. That was that person that that Shadow thingy said we weren't supposed to think about, right?"

She glances around and notes the incredibly upset Many.

"Ahh, Many, look, it's okay." she says, going over to pick him up in both hands and cradle him against her chest. "I'm all awake now, see? And we just ned to wait for Meri to wake up too..."

She goes back to the half-elf and shifts the beholder into one hand in order to give Meri a little poke again.

The idea of contacting the Shadow would never have occurred to me if you hadn't suggested it OOC, so it's not going to occur to Nym any time soon ;). She's woken up just fine, after all, so that means Meri will be doing so too any moment now. She probably just sleeps longer because she's not quite as active as Nym is, yeah, that's it. Her magic's more sleepy and spend its time sitting inside inanimate objects waiting to be called upon, rather than flowing freely through a bloodstream and needing to be discharged every few minutes so as to avoid too much of a build-up ;).
Celindara
Ally, 145 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 09:55
  • msg #4

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Noo, noo, bad face, Bad face!" said Many, returning the hug and wailing, clearly still frightened by whatever shared vision he'd had with the other two. He tried to squirm around so he could see Meri while still being fully hugged.

Celindara and Goodwin both looked concerned, but for different reasons. Celindara spoke first. "The Teachers? What was said of the Teachers? Are they not defeated?" she asked.

Goodwin pointed to Meri. "What about Meri? Is she still there with the.... what face? Who's face?" He reached for Meri's pack. "Is it that stone's fault? She went weird last time she held that clear stone from the portal!"
Nym
PLAYER, 1181 posts
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 10:26
  • msg #5

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I don't know." say Nym with a shrug, seeming rather confused at the fuss everyone seems to be making. "We were sat in the tree talking to you, then it all went dark, and then we were in this weir place that was all sort of...barren. And it had a weird sky with a sort of...sun-thing in it that was all red and swirly, and then this big face appeared like a really big, huge enormous giant, and he was taking in a weird voice that sounded all, I don't know, sort of...red, and he was going on about doing something with these things called nothics. And there were some Students that were doing what he wanted, and then they all forgot what they were so he could make them do...things...I don't really know. And he said they all learned really well because he was the Teacher. And he made their world. Or it already existed and they broke it, or something, but he didn't mind because that was what he wanted. And he looked like he wanted to squish us with his giant hands but it kept not working and it seemed like he was a bit upset about that, like something was stopping him but he was acting like he was doing it on purpose. And then he said he'd see one of us again soon and both of us some other time and then he sort of waved his hand like this..."

She moves her non-Many-holding hand in a mimicry of the gesture the entity had used to banish them.

"And then I woke up here and you were all acting all worried. And why's Meri still not waking up?"

She looks over at Goodwin.

"Oh, that stone we got from the thingy? I don't know what it does. I think Meri used it to find that Shadow-thingy, or something. I'm not really sure if the big-red-face-person is actually the same as the Shadow who came out of the big purple portal or if they actually are different people. Um...maybe if I have a look at it..."

She takes the stone from Meri's pack (or from Goodwin, if the half-elf has found it by this point) and looks at it.

"Um..."

She holds it closer to her mouth.

"Hello?" she says. "Is umm...anyone in there? Are you the person who made us both be asleep? You forgot to wake up Meri..."
Celindara
Ally, 146 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 11:26
  • msg #6

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Teacher? You mean... the master of the cult?" Celindara looked with horror to Meri and then Nym. "That's why you fell? It spoke to you? And Meri's still possessed by it?"

The dryad took a step back in uncertainty, while Goodwin renwed his search. He moved back to allow Nym to take the stone.

It was only when Many squirmed again in Nym's hand too look up that Goodwin perhaps realised something was wrong, and Nym had stopped moving. "Nym?" said Many with a sniffle. "Nyh-meh?"

Lol, thread temporarily locked and who knows, maybe there's a new thread open somewhere else to look at...
Meri
PLAYER, 1128 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 1 Nov 2016
at 01:22
  • msg #7

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Slowly, Meri's eyes opened once more.  At first her gaze looked unfocused, staring up at the leaves of the tree overhead, her irises that same pale blue-grey that seemed to be their natural colour.
Eventually though, the faint blue luminescence returned and she looked to Goodwin's face before sitting up again and looking around as if searching for something or someone in particular.

On seeing Nym, she seemed to relax slightly, although realising she was holding the clear stone made her gaze harden again.
"Did I disappear or something?  How long ago was it?" she asked, glancing to Goodwin and Celindara.


OOC: Sorry for the delay, meant to post something earlier today, but ended up going on a several hour long Wiki-walk and then had to go somewhere.
Just throwing up a quick post before calling it a night.  Anyways, Meri seems to be back! :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1184 posts
Tue 1 Nov 2016
at 16:40
  • msg #8

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh good, you're awake." says Nym happily as she blinks a few times and looks around to see Meri looking at her. She quickly shoves the stone back into the half-elf's pack, looking guilty as she does so.

"Sorry, I just had to pick it up for a moment." she says. "I mean, I know it's rude to mess around with other people's stuff. But Goodwin said maybe it would help. And it looks like it did! Yay! That was a weird dream-thing we just had, wasn't it? But it looks like everything is still here. I mean, we're still in the big tree and everyone else is still here, so that's alright, isn't it?"

She gestures around at the other creatures present, then looks down and realises she's still carefully clutching Many against her chest with her other hand.

"Aww, are you alright now, Many?" she asks the little beholder. "Look, we're all awake and everything now, see?"

[Private to GM: I'll make my Wish as soon as I get a moment to randomly turn away and mutter something inaudible to no-one in particular. Fortunately that should be pretty easy to do without arousing any kind of suspicion from anyone as long as they're even vaguely familiar with Nym's personality ;).]
Celindara
Ally, 147 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 1 Nov 2016
at 20:34
  • msg #9

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Wiki walks are always dangerous, though Trope Trips are the real legendarily bad idea :)

[Private to Nym: Yup, sneak it in whenever is convenient. I wonder if Meri's release was co-incidental, or happened when a way to detect the evil guy was suggested?]

Both Goodwin and Celindara shook their heads. Goodwin's face was torn between relief and guilt, Celindara's allowed for relief, but seemed to be mostly suspicious. She was the one to answer. "Neither of you disappeared, but both of you fell down at the same time. You were barely out for a minute, if that. But it was...very strange."

"Yeah, yeah, like, haha, like puppets with your strings cut, or something..." said Goodwin, with some nervous. "You're not really puppets of some red faced evil, are you?" he asked quietly, laughing before and after then looking worried.

"Meeeeeeeriiiii!" said the little beholder when Meri woke up, but then he turned when Nym also spoke up again. "Yay!" he said between sniffles. He looked around to Meri, but seemed as if he was reluctant to let go of Nym in case the sorcerer disappeared ina puff of smoke or stopped speaking again. With desperately waving eyestalks, Many gestured for Meri to come across and get hugged by free eyestalks.

You both scared poor Many. Yes, nothing else that could ahve scared Many, no joint mind linked experiences or anything :p

"So, why did the.... Real Teacher, or whoever this being is release Nym and not you?" Celindara asked Meri. She was clearly unhappy that something was messing with them all, when victory had been so certain just a moment before.
Meri
PLAYER, 1129 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 2 Nov 2016
at 11:06
  • msg #10

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri raised a hand, rubbing at her head as if to check it was still attached properly.
She merely shrugged at Nym's apology then looked up at Celindara.
"He's not really the Teacher, I think he was just gloating more than anything else.  What we just fought, the Thrak'i, were apparently the shattered remnants of a race that once fought against something else called the Nothics.  I don't fully understand everything he said, but it seems what was left of them called on the Chained God and were pulled into the Abyss, becoming..."

She waved her hand in the direction of the place they had fought against the Teachers in.
"He referred to them as the Students, and himself as the Teacher, though I suspect that was just the way he was thinking of them.  Anyway, he sent me to the Shadow's domain, but not Nym.  I've no idea why.  Though I can't help but think of the last thing the Chained God said to me, that he would see one of us again very soon, and probably both of us again later.  It could have been a hint that himself and the Shadow are one and the same, or maybe he just wanted me to think that.  Hard to tell right now."

She looked towards the clear stone again.
"The Shadow claimed he wanted to hide from the gods, but by sending me to his domain where the gods would be immediately aware of my presence, a mortal soul in a place it shouldn't possibly be able to get to on its own, he said that the Chained God wanted to draw the attention of the gods to him to force a confrontation, and that he would now have to negotiate with the gods and try to warn them of the Chained God's manipulations.  And it also seems, that much against my will, I've now been dragged into this too by being sent there."

She laughed at that, although it was a rather bitter humourless sound.
"Well, I suppose it was asking too much for fate to just leave me in peace to fade away."

Looking towards Many, she moved closer and cupped an affectionate hand around him.
"I doubt you'll get that wish now either" she said to Nym, "he did say he most likely wouldn't be able to grant it.  Though maybe that's for the best, at least until we know whether he can really be trusted.  After all, if it's true that the Thrak'i wished for salvation, then their wish clearly had a lot of twisted strings attached.  I almost feel sorry for them, maybe destroying them was more of a merciful act than we realised at the time."

She seemed to study Nym for a moment, as if thinking something over, or about to say something else, but then looked back to Celindara.
"Can you tell if Blace is still in your forest?"


OOC: Not sure if Meri actually knew that those mind-twistery things were called Nothics, or even if they were the same ones referred to.  Or, as Meri thinks, possibly it was all a lie anyway, not sure if there's a way to confirm the story one way or another now.
This message was last edited by the player at 16:17, Wed 02 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1185 posts
Wed 2 Nov 2016
at 14:53
  • msg #11

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, IC we weren't told they were nothics, as far as I'm aware - that was just the name they were given in the narrative.

Nym looks a little confused at some of what Meri is saying.

"Well, I don't know...maybe they are the same person? The Shadow said they weren't. But maybe, if he isn't really the Shadow...or if he is but he's not really very nice...maybe that wasn't really the case...or, um...oh, I don't know..."

She looks confused for a moment more, then apparently shrugs it off and turns her head to look at the brightly-coloured falcon on her shoulder.

"Did you want to get back to flying, now?" she asks. "Come on, you can go back to your swooping around. That was very strange, what just happened, wasn't it?"

She turns away from the rest of the group, muttering to herself (or perhaps to her familiar) as she holds out an arm for the falcon to walk down and then take off from, returning to the air to continue enjoying the freedom of flight.

[Private to GM: As she turns away from the group, Nym mutters quietly...

"Okay Mr Shadow...I hope that's really you and you're really not actually the Big-Red-Face-Chained-Up thingy...so, I'm going to use my Wish now. So...I Wish that Meri won't ever be able to be affected by the Big Red...Other one, even if he's really you, and he won't be able to hurt her, or trick her, or make her believe anything that's not true, or otherwise have any kind of effect that might cause her to get hurt physically or any other way at all. Hmm, I hope that's alright..."
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1130 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 2 Nov 2016
at 20:17
  • msg #12

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I'm not completely sure they are the same" replied Meri, eyeing Nym curiously again.  "But the one I saw in a dream after we returned to Stonebridge, and the one who spoke to me through the stone, I'm fairly sure both of them were the Chained God masquerading as the Shadow.  Whether he was simply twisting facts to make us act in a certain way or not, I don't know."

She shook her head, eyeing the clear stone for a moment.
"I'm almost tempted to call him by his name actually.  Reminds me of a customer I had once, wanted a new wand carved.  This batty old wizard who said something about fear of a name increasing the fear of the thing itself..."

Sighing, she thrust the stone back into her pack and stood up, looking over the view below...


OOC: Nym is all "that was weird, oh well, back to normal now!" :)  hehe
Celindara
Ally, 148 posts
Writes the
new melody
Wed 2 Nov 2016
at 21:11
  • msg #13

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


To start with I only referred to them OOC as Nothics. However, The Other actually indicated that the creatures with the one eye were called Nothics when he first started talking to you, so it's ok to know the name now :)



Celindara's expression darkened. "If this 'chained god' has anything to do with the Abyss, then he is not a true god, but a demon then. There are said to be six hundred and sixty six layers, each darker than the last, but I have not heard of anything chained there that was not the plaything of a demon, rather than a demon itself."

It was Goodwin that caught the next part of Meri's story. "Wait, so you were with The Shadow then? After? Well then, and there we were trying to use the stone to get his help you you. Well, I mean, no wonder things didn't work. I mean, they didn't, did they?" Goodwin looked to Nym. "I mean., Many seems worried about you for a moment, and you stopped talking, but, I mean, hah, you didn't see anything, did you? No... flames or red faced things saying 'fooled you' or... anything?"

Many meanwhile managed two way hug, eyestalks going both ways and head bobbing back and forth between the two magic users. He seemed happy once more, and all sniffles were forgotten. When Nym goes to move away, Many dismounts with an 'awwww' but happily goes back to buzzing around, apparently looking forward to seeing the falcon soar again.

[Private to Nym: As Nym says the words, there is an odd warmth for a moment. There seems to be just a reassuring sense, somehow, that everything is fine. Nym's fur for a brief moment prickles, as if some static - or low level magic - had just washed through the air.

OOC: Yay, so maybe the wish is granted. At the very least, if you distrust the wish giver, it's still a good meta move because you've effectively locked down the bad guy. He can't not grant the wish - or pretend to abide by it - without giving away who he is. So Meri is most likely safe from sneaky stuff one way or another. And hey, it could very well be The Shadow, cool ally, and so you've managed to get some actual cool protection for Meri. And hence,in a round about way, yourself.

Anyway, for a selfless action, and also for your diving in to Nym's origins, I think you deserve an Inspiration. And better yet, I will also give you one too! Cause it would be mean if I just sat here thinking you deserved one then was all 'anyway, what can I do... :)
]

[Private to Meri: For a split second, there was an odd sensation in Meri's head. Like a tiny itch actually just at the front of her brain. Luckily, the sensation passed. It had been odd and disquietening.

Oh, oops, I accidentally used the word 'itch', and there's a cast member called The Itch. That was unfortunately worded, I mean you might start to suspect the two are linked. Wow, I mean I should go and correct that, but I mean I'm not sure how. I guess I'll just have to leave that where it is, and hope you don't get the wrong idea...
]

Celindara broke any odd tension by speaking up to Meri's later question. "Blace and her 'friend' has ways to avoid my detection, it seemed. But now I know both their natures, they will not fool me like that again."

Celindara moved to put a hand on one of the branches that was cradling them all, and closed her eyes for a moment. She frowned, and then she took a step back, shocked.

"We didn't just lose a few hours!" she said, looking to the sky then touching the tree limb once more. "We lost an entire day. This is the second morning after the battle, not the first. Blace has had two days head start on us!"

Celindara sighed, but seemed to realise that after the miracle of both their success, and the tree, and the new hope for the forest, losing a day to catching up with Blace was perhaps a small price to pay. She still seemed put out though and took an extra moment to compose herself.

Then she took a step back once more, cursing this time. "No! I cannot sense the bard, but her 'friend' is still here. Not just here in the forest... he's at my tree!"


Dun dun dun!

Farren is back where Alynn was captured, at Celindara's home tree! That's... probably not good!

And yes, the trouble with facing off against a liar, and having multiples of the same person saying contradictory things, sort of does make it harder to know what to believe. I say believe everything! :D

Meri
PLAYER, 1131 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 2 Nov 2016
at 22:16
  • msg #14

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I'm no expert in religion" said Meri, "and I've certainly never heard of any god chained in the Abyss.  The Shadow also referred to him as The Eye in the Elemental Chaos.  Or at least what I thought was the Shadow at the time.  See, this is why I can't be sure!  If we ever find a place with a temple or a library, maybe I can search for any mention of either of them there."

She looked up at the tree for a moment.
"If it's true that the gods sealed both of them away, then Melora may know.  A pity I can't speak with her..."

Goodwin's comment earned a slightly puzzled look from her, but she simply shrugged it off, idly raising a hand to scratch her head.
"As far as I know I was with the Shadow.  I don't think I've ever spoken with the real one through the stone anyway.  The stone was part of the ritual that opened and closed the portal, and it seemed the makers of that place designed it specifically to act as a key of sorts to secure it against tampering by others.  Though its connection to the portal may make it vulnerable to being used as a conduit of sorts.  I don't know for sure.  Might try examining it later when we have more time."

She glanced towards Celindara as she spoke up, pausing to pick up her backpack and staff and scratching her head again.
Though her expression turned to shock at the news of where Farren was.
"We need to get back there now.  Is there a way to contact him through your tree?"
She quickly looked around for a way down to the ground again...
Nym
PLAYER, 1186 posts
Thu 3 Nov 2016
at 15:27
  • msg #15

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Nym is all "that was weird, oh well, back to normal now!" :)  hehe" - And this surprises you? :)

Nym has been watching her ludicrously-coloured falcon-like friend swooparond in the air, but turns quickly when Celindara announces Farren's current position.

"Your tree?" she asks, looking somewhat concerned. "Oh, but...what if he tries to hurt it? Won't he get stuck like Alynn did? Is she still stuck? Oh, I suppose she'll be quite hungry by now. Maybe we should bring her some food, even if she wasn't very nice. Because it's not very fun to be hungry, so letting someone stay hungry would be a very mean thing to do..."

She peers carelessly over the edge of the branch she's standing on.

"Can we ask the nice tree to put us on the ground?" she asks. "Or should we just jump?"

She pauses.

"Oh, wait, you're not all wearing magic shoes, are you?" she says. "Well...I can jump. Um...is there some nice Hammy-drydadad magic that can save you all having to climb or figure out a way to fly?"

[Private to GM: Cool, I'd forgotten about Inspiration :D. And yes, I figured that wording the Wish in such a way that it ruled out any kind of deception should hopefully prevent Meri from every being fooled by, say, being approached by the Shadow going "Hey, look, I'm totally the Shadow, I'm not the other guy. Really. Honest." because now she'll just know, somehow, that that would be a lie. Even though she won't know how. At least, at first. If the Other Guy ever tries to do somehing to her and it doesn't work and she queries it when Nym is around, she will just off-handedly say that that was what she Wished for (though probably not if the Other Guy is still present). It also means Nym can just ask Meri if the Shadow is being legit (whenever they next meet him), provided the Other Guy hasn't managed to place a fake Meri there for Nym to talk to. Because I know you could totally be that sneaky and trick poor Nym like that :O.]
Celindara
Ally, 149 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 3 Nov 2016
at 19:15
  • msg #16

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"The Elemental Chaos?" says Celindara, not quite sure what the name means.

"Umm...that's... that's the name of the place where everything came from. Everything. It's... a plane...of soup... but.... elemental soup. What, I've read!"

"Oh. The Elsewhere," said Celindara, nodding. "Not like soup. More like a maelstrom where the Elements themselves were born and came from, the Great Spirits. The gods put the firmament in place above it to keep it from destroying the Feywild and this world."

"That would be the astral sea," said Goodwin quietly.

Celindara continued. The Elsewhere is endless, and contains the strangest and hardiest of races only. And the Abyss. There is no centre to it.

"The City of Brass might be said to be a shelter in it. An eye, maybe?" asked Goodwin. "What, I read. I am a reader."

The discussion seemed trivial to Celindara, especially given the threat to her home. "Whatever this demon is, first we must deal with more of his minions!" She then looked to Meri. "After that, perhaps there are ways to contact Melora. After all, we have struck a blow in her name and freed a place she once consecrated."

Looking to Nym, Celindara looked to her shoes. "I have no magic that would protect from that drop. If the forest was healthier, I could ask for its aid, but this tree is not of the forest, and the rest of the forest will take time to come back to itself. But now I know it will."

Celindara looked down, and saw that deer headed titan was now coming towards them, climbing up the great height. Whether they were the next logical, or the titan had somehow sensed the dryad's distress, it easily reached in and offered the group an arm to climb upon it.

While the titan was not as massive as the skeletal construct had been, and while dwarved by the tree, up close it with nothing but each other to compare against, it was easy to be reminded of the large size of the thing. Up close, its stone-like face was impassive, but impatience could be read in to it. And its stone and mossy body may be more skin like or bark like or perhaps something else, but what is was unlikely to be was comfortable.

Still, it was their only way down.


I was going to jump further ahead, but I think it might be nice to give you both a moment to react - and even say goodbye to the tree :)

[Private to Nym: Who knows what sneaky tricks I might have up my sleeve. Ok, the answer is me, and ok, I was actually laughing at something I can do regarding Meri's new power. Hehe. Darn, that might actually take a while to pay off. Oh well :(]

[Private to Meri: Despite looking closely at Nym, Nym's antics and distractions seem pretty much standard Nym. If she was hiding something, she is very likely hiding something from herself as much as Meri.

OOC: I mean clearly I just delayed in order to stir up tension and suspicion between the pair of you, and Nym was hiding nothing at all. Honest. I'm just an evil DM turning you both against each other. I menn, you against her, as she'd never to anything to you. And I'd never suggest it.

Glad we sorted that out.... *runs*
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1132 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 3 Nov 2016
at 22:23
  • msg #17

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri grabbed up her staff and Timur and moved towards the titan, clambering onto the offered arm.

"I don't think Farren is a minion of the Chained God.  He seems to have his own purpose.  As far as I know, his kind usually serve the Raven Queen" said Meri, looking to the others while waiting for the titan to move them to the ground.

"We can only hope he's just waiting there for us to return.  Besides, if he really does serve the Raven Queen, he may know more of this demon than he let on before when Blace was around.  After all, the gods know of this now, only reasonable to suspect their servants may be made aware of the situation.  Particularly for the purposes of searching for the ones who released the Shadow."

She looked towards Celindara then.
"That said though, if he does try to harm your tree, you can count on my help in ending his threat."


OOC: So possibly he may be after Meri this time, which suits her fine as she'd like a chat with him.  But if he is there to try and destroy the tree, then we blast him out of his socks anyway.

Also, yay, titan rides! :D

Nym
PLAYER, 1187 posts
Fri 4 Nov 2016
at 14:04
  • msg #18

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, anyone wants to mess with the forest is gonna end up messing with us. And they'll get wrecked :D.

Nym waves at the titan as it approaches and hurries to pick up her things, shoving the various religious components and the holy symbol into the pockets of her new cloak. She then eagerly steps forward to accept a ride, but pauses, remembering something, and reaches to touch the nearest bit of tree branch she can reach.

"Bye, great big wonderful tree." she says. "Maybe I'll come back and see you again some day. That might be fun! Maybe one day I'll be able to fly aaaaall the way up, and see what's at the top! Lots of birds and things by then, I hope!"

She then turns away and steps onto the proffered arm of the titan, her staff clutched as precariously as ever in one hand while she holds on with the other. The falcon-like shape of her familiar can be seen in the sky overhead, still swooping around.

Incidentally, the familiar's name has now been mentioned once. Not in this post, but in an earlier one. I snuck it in as an off-hand mention and it appears I was so sneaky no-one noticed :D.
Celindara
Ally, 149 posts
Writes the
new melody
Fri 4 Nov 2016
at 15:22
  • msg #19

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Well neither Melora nor the Raven Queen are talking to you, so clearly you've scared the crap out of two gods, and your big bad enemy is only able to talk to you in dreams when he's pretending to be someone else!

Lol, since you never look at the cast page then I guess you never noticed I might have renamed your familiar - I presume it's correct? :)

[Private to Nym: I did ask co-incidentally just before you name dropped your familiar if the names at the bottom of your character sheet were familiar names, then you went and answered the question by name dropping. I guess you missed my question though?]

And awww, bye bye tree! I daresay the plan is for you lot to one day come back here, but who knows how things will work out!


Celindara just sniffed regarding Farren, though nodded at Meri's offer of support. "If he has not harmed the forest, then I will do you courtesy of bringing no harm to him. And if he has tried to harm my home, he will be the one requiring your aid. But Blace is another matter. She betrayed us all, and she will never step foot in the forest again and live long enough to regret the mistake. And no one will be able to save her."

Yeah, Celindara is not best pleased with the betrayal, really. Even though Blace's comment regarding the cult still being around was correct.

The titan was easily able to navigate the tree. It was only once it settled down on to the lush, green canopy that was now the lake bed that it could be realised how precarious the leaves might have been. However, it appeared to be able to support the various animals and titans without any issues.

Celindara seemed surprised to be let down, and turned back around as if to speak with the titan.

The stone creature was already walking away.

"No, wait, my home. It is half a day from here at least! I need your aid, still!"

The titan did not turn around, and Celindara moved surprisingly fast to go in front of it. The titan barely stopped, and with the barest defference to the dryad's presence, moved a fraction sideway and step over her before moving onwards.

Celindara blinked, and looked back to the group. "I suppose the titans have been here since the beginning, and will be here until the end. The home of one dryad perhaps matters not to them." She seemed only angry for a moment, before her expression became rueful, and finally pensive.

It seemed that many of the other animals were also taking their leave. At least they paused for a moment before walking away, the fey panther - whole once more - and the three bears both gave a small dip of their head before going away. The birds actually stayed, flying overhead and playing with Ryn, dancing around the falcon yet not able to match the familiar's abilities.

Half of the wolves had already vanished in twos and threes, but some came over to Nym to lick her hand once or twice - it seemed they remembered her efforts to keep them safe in the previous battles.

The female alpha and her two strongest fighters came to stand before Celindara. One seemed perhaps more skittish than before, but that could have been the result of the strange resurrection. It took a moment, and more than one head bob, before the meaning became clear. They were not just offering their thanks or respect, they appeared to be offering their services as swift mounts.

"My thanks," said Celindara, looking to the companions and the wolves, and judging that the sizes and weights would not be a problem. "Oh, but only three? Perhaps-"

"No need to find travel for me," said Goodwin, looking sheepish. "I... I'm not coming along."

He looked to the group, and waved a set of defensive hands. "I mean, I would... I want to, gods know... but... well, I promised to speak to the fey. And I am, haha, a man of my word. Wait, that shouldn't be funny." Goodwin took a deep breath. "We lost a day after the fight with the phystal - and his grandmother, if I understood things correctly - and another getting here, and now another. And this tree has appeared. I think that one way or another the fey will be coming, and probably in this direction and... well, I came to help here rather than go there and... well, I think if I come along with you again then I might not go to the fey lands afterwards and I do want to be a man of my word. I didn't really have a purpose in life before. I'd like to see what it's like."

Aww, that's right, this should be the temporary departure of Goodwin to go see what the fey are doing, and go seed some future plots for you all :) Of course, what actually happens is up to you lot. Other than not splitting up, you're free to do what you want of course!

This message was last updated by the player at 15:22, Fri 04 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1188 posts
Sat 5 Nov 2016
at 09:45
  • msg #20

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh...wow, yes, yes that's correct :O.
[Private to GM: Ahh, I totally forgot I shoved the list of potential familiar names at the bottom of my sheet. D'oh! :D]

Nym crouches down offer a quick pat or stroke to the various creatures as they take their leaves, giving the more friendly wolves a quick scratch behind the ears but apparently aware that caution and respect should still be maintained with wild predators and not spending more than a moment touching each. To those that don't come over to her, she gives a little wave, bidding each farewell.

"Bye!" she says. "Bye bye! And you, yes, goodbye! It was lovely to meet you! You're all lovly! Thank you for your help follwing us into the strange Blighty place. I'm glad it's all gone now, and you have a nice new enormous tree in your forest. Yay!"

She looks up at Goodwin's mention of his own departure, rising out of her crouch as she does so.

"Ohh, you're leaving too? Is everyone leaving?"

She looks over at Meri and seems slightly uncertain.

"You're not leaving too, are you?" she asks.
Meri
PLAYER, 1133 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 5 Nov 2016
at 13:03
  • msg #21

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: I did actually notice you called him Ryn.  Was wondering at the time what that was short for (recalling Nym's habit of telling everyone a different increasingly unpronouncable version of her full name, hehe).


"Not yet" she replied to Nym with a hint of a smile.

Then she looked towards Goodwin, her expression unreadable.
"Well, be careful there.  Hard to tell how that lot will be thinking."

She turned to move towards the wolves, while from her backpack, Timur gave a sad little wave to Goodwin.
"Thanks for your help back there too.  Have to think of a way to repay you for that someday" she added, turning to look back at him.  "So maybe see you again, Woody!"
She grinned slightly at that last word, raising a hand in farewell.


OOC: Can't have anyone thinking Meri is softening up here, can we? ;)
[Private to The Altweaver: Though I suspect anyone with an Insight score anywhere above a negative value would realise that was meant as a sort of affectionate joke, rather than actually mocking him :)
In truth she is wondering how much the two of them might have in common, and is hoping they meet again someday so she gets a chance to ask him.  Good luck getting her to openly admit that though!
]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:04, Sat 05 Nov 2016.
Goodwin
Ally, 148 posts
"Elf"
Just an "elf"
Sat 5 Nov 2016
at 14:47
  • msg #22

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


So we're going to have Ryn short for lots of funny names now? :)

[Private to Nym: Ah, they were potential names? I thought each time your familiar changed they had a different name :)]

Goodwin gives a small worried nod but a brave smile at Meri's first comments regarding the fey. "Well, haha, I mean I have a way with people, don't worry," he said with a reassuring smile and bow, sounding anything but certain.

He gives a small surprised wave when Timur appears to wave goodbye. His hand is still raised when Many comes up to try and give him a hug or handshake. Goodwin's fingers keep tangling with the little beholder's eyestalks. Goodwin eventually gets his hand free enough to give an apparently acceptable pat on Many's head. The little beholder then smiles and waves and says 'buh-bye!' then hovers back over to the group, but backwards to keep waving.

While Meri is walking off, Celindara gives a respectful nod. "Many the blessings of the forest go with you," she said.

"Umm, yes, I mean... I'd be happier with a stone golem thing, but... yes, any blessings would be welcome. Yes, blessings will be nice."

Celindara gives a small smile. "You won't be alone," she said, pointing upwards.

"Yes, praise be to Melora..."

Celindara points more insistently upwards. When Goodwin looks up, he sees that the black birds that were playing with Ryn were now flying over his head. Celindara continues on. "The forest will give you eyes, and if you need us they can fly back. And to those who know to look for such things, they will obviously be from this forest. They should prove your words and wuthority more than anything else."

"Oh, that's good!" said Goodwin, clearly having not thought that far through. Or perhaps having never needed to bother with proving his words in the past. "Well, I guess I should be going. Long road to walk, I guess. Unless, haha, they can carry me with theirs wings. I mean, they can't, can they?"

Celindara shakes her head. "That I cannot help you with," she says, and then looks confused over Goodwin's shoulder.

Behind the half elf, a giant, white stag is walking forwards. It stands a respectful distance away, but seems to have an expectant air to it. It does not look entirely natural, for its coat shimmers when the light hits it perfectly, and its legs and back seem far stronger than any other stag. This animal did not look as if it had to run from anything. [Private to Meri: It would remind Meri of the little statue she possesses.]

"Another blessing of the forest?" asked Goodwin, approaching it reluctantly. It bobbed its head and lowered its posture, in a way similar to the wolves before.

Goodwin paused longer when Celindara shook her head. "Not of this forest," she said. However, Celindara did not seem anything more than curious, and the birds above did not appear to change their behaviour either. And so Goodwin finally got on the stag's back.

At Meri's final words, he tried to wave away her talk of thanks, and so was completely caught off guard by the name. He looked between Meri and Nym as if the two might have swapped bodies during their recent divine encounters. Many gave a little giggle, and Goodwin then made a sound that the group had not heard before. It was a genuine chuckle.


Any unless Nym has any words for Goodwin, or there's any further reactions, that will be the hopefully only temporary departure of Goodwin. [Private to Meri: I wonder how difficult it would be to get Goodwin's backstory out of him. Probably about the same difficulty as getting Meri's out of her, I'm guessing half elves have complicated lives :D]
Nym
PLAYER, 1189 posts
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 09:42
  • msg #23

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol, you'd think...
[Private to GM: Nah, they were a list of possibilities I'd come up with, all of them anagrams of various words that were related to the purpose/nature of said familiar :D.]

Nym seems incredibly relieved to hear that Meri, at least, isn't going anywhere, and looks over at Goodwin.

"Well, yes, if you have lots of important stuff to do, then you'd better go and do it." she says. "Otherwise I suppose it won't get done, and if it needs to get done, then it's probably best if you're there to do it."

She nods, apparently having decided that she agrees with her own logic, and raises a hand to wave goodbye to Goodwin (naturally said hand is the one holding her staff, so she nearly clobbers whomever is nearest in the process).

"Well, goodbye, then." she says. "Maybe we can met again some time, and then we can tell each other what kind of things happened to us while we weren't there to see them. I mean, what kind of things happened to each other while we weren't there to see them. I think? Yes. That. Probably."

From somewhere high above the group, a small shape swoops down and then hovers several metres above the departing half-elf, letting out a long, single note vaguely similar to the call of a falcon and yet unmistakeably not.

[Language unknown: "A ore has enere enckit, fomiri!"]

As the stag approaches, Nym looks at him with a sort of awed respect.

"Oooh, that's a lovely big stag." she says. "Look, it's like he's all...glowy. That must be fun. I hope he never falls over with those big antlers. I mean, what if he was running along and there was a tree branch sticking out, and...well, no, I'm sure he's far too clever for that...hello, Mr Stag!"

She gives a little wave to the stag (with the same hand as before) and watches as Goodwin mounts and departs, giggling at Meri's use of her former nickname for him. After he has gone from sight, she stays with her hand raised from waving.

"Yes...bye bye, Woody..." she says, seeming a little sad.
The Altweaver
GM, 1118 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 09:58
  • msg #24

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The sad realisation that the reason Nym is describing so oddly catching up is because she's probably never got to speak to a 'friend' again once they've parted company :(

[Private to Nym: Ah, I read them backwards when they looked odd, to see if there was a word there. Never thought about anagrams - now I'll have to check them again!]
Nym
PLAYER, 1190 posts
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 10:57
  • msg #25

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

No, probably not...

[Private to GM: Lol yeah, anagrams or foreign words are something I sometimes resort to when coming up with a name, though not always...but if so, then the word that's been jumbled up/translated will always be something that relates to whomever is being named :D. For example, I backed Path of Exile when it had its not-a-Kickstarter thing back in Beta (as in, it wasn't an actual Kickstarter as it was being run by the actual company, Grinding Gear Games, but they had tiered rewards based on pledges) and got a cosmetic kiwi pet as a reward. All pets do in that game is follow you around and make little noises (it's impossible to get any kind of mechanical advantage through any of the paid-for rewards, it's all cosmetic apart from the one that gives you extra stash space) so you can't officially name them or anything, but I gave mine a name anyway (I do that a lot). So after mooching through various words in an online Maori dictionary (GGG are a new Zealand company, hence the kiwi) I came up with "Peki", which means something like "cheep/chirp" :D.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1134 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 12:15
  • msg #26

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: I'm not sure Meri has really figured that out about Nym yet.  Having gotten the impression that nothing ever really seems to bother her much.
(Also Meri's own naturally shaky self-esteem makes her think that no-one would really miss her anyway.  Except perhaps Many) :)

The Altweaver
GM, 1119 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 12:17
  • msg #27

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


You happy to move on, Meri?
Meri
PLAYER, 1135 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 12:26
  • msg #28

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Yep :)
Celindara
Ally, 150 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 13:07
  • msg #29

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Cool :)


Goodwin nods to Nym. "Yes, we'll have to find a tavern somewhere, and I can hear all your tales, and I can tell you all about...no, wait, I really can tell you all about what I did. I mean... I always do... I mean... bye!" [Private to Nym: Nym's Passive Insight should be good enough for her to know he genuinely means he looks forwards to speaking with you again. Whether you think Nym actually has enough experience with people in this situation to know that is up to you :D]

And with that, Goodwin turns as if to indicate the stag should turn and move off. The stag, for its part, is not a horse nor has the temperament of one. It stands for a fraction longer while being admired, and a fraction longer still to let the half elf on its back understand who is in charge. Then just when Goodwin is uncomfortable and smiling nervously, it turns and leaves.

"Heh, Goodie-woodie!" says Many, singing the same to himself but making time to hug Many to prove he won't be leaving her either.

Celindara watches the half-elf go with an odd expression in her face, but is distracted by the restless movement of the female alpha beneath her. It seemd to be the stag, not the journey that is making the wolf restless though.

"I would not regret seeking to hunt that one, if I were you," she says to the wolf with a pplayful tone, "for many reasons."

With reluctance, the female alpha turns, and so to do the other two wolves. They get used to moving quickly with a rider above them, and soon are making good time through the forest.

The dead lands seem less dead, somehow, even though the colour has yet to return. There is something about the air that is less cold, or the light that is less harsh. Even the blacks of twisted trees seems simply a deeper brown. Twice Celindara stops the group, dismounting and walking to something off to one side. The first time she bows down to the ground, and cups a tiny green shoot. She laughs, and it seems far healthier than anything that has been in this place before. The second time she stops at what looks to be a dead tree. It blackened bark is peeling, but when she gently strips it off with a soothing touch and word to the tree, there seems to be a healthy wood and the glistening of sap beneath. She sings a gentle song and places the bark back like a bandage she had been checking on. That second time she practically skipped back to the wolf.

The group seems to make good time. There is the occasional animal that appears healthy and friendly, many walking in the opposite direction, as if coming from the part of the forest that the Celindara dwelt. These she greeted warmly. There were other animals, dark looking and more skittish. These the wolves growled at, and Celindara had a look of sad trepidation. However, they seemed confused rather than hostile, and most disappeared back in to the depths of the dark forest they had emerged from.

The group's passage appeared to be following a similar route to the one they had taken to get to the cult, which made sense. Therefore, the trees thinned and an area that should have been leading to the Great Tree should have been visible. It took some time to spot that while it was the same area, the Great Tree's twisted and reduced form was no longer easily visible.

Celindara lead them back up the hill they had come down, and the reason for the lack of sillouette became clear. The Great Tree had finally toppled, what had been left of it, uprooting the top of the hill. Only the roots were visible to start with.

Celindara seemed sad, but not surprised. Once more she stopped the group before they got to the top of the hill, and the area where the Spirit of Winter had resided.

She walked on alone, clearly something in her hand. [Private to Meri: It looked to be some small round item, like an acorn or other seed.] She walked until she disappeared, but soon came back again.

"The Spirit of Winter and his kin are all gone. For now, the centre of the forest is hollow. But the old must make way for the new. That is the way of nature." With that, she remounted.

The day was getting to well in to the afternoon before Celindara finally commented again. "We're getting close, now," she said quietly, looking around. The wolves slowed. "I have felt no movement. This Farren waits for us still. And Alynn has not moved, though she is still alive. And my tree gives no me no melody of distress, there is only peace and the song of daily living." Celindara looks around to Meri. "Perhaps you were right about him wishing to talk. And yet what would he want to say to us?"


Ok, I'll give you all a beat to react to the previous stuff, but more importantly decide on a plan of action here. Will you just simply all carry on forwards, do you want someone to scout first, do you want to make any preparations? Let me know! 

Meri
PLAYER, 1136 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 13:41
  • msg #30

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri peered ahead in the direction they had been going.  her expression was back to the neutral mask she tended to wear when keeping her innermost thoughts hidden.

"Depends on what his purpose is I suppose" she replied quietly.  "If he really is a servant of the Raven Queen, or if he's still aiding Blace for what I suspect are reasons of his own.  If he is still aiding Blace, then where is she?  Perhaps the destruction of the Thrak'i and maybe also the revelation of the Shadow's release have changed things."

She glanced to the left and right, as if checking for any other hidden watchers or signs of an ambush.
"Only one way to find out I suppose" she murmured quietly.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Out of curiosity, trying to see if Meri can recall any information about the Raven Queen that might suggest why she'd be interested in this place.
Religion roll: 22 (16 + 6) - Might end up wishing I'd saved that roll for later if this turns into a fight!

Also rolling Perception to see if Meri can spot any signs that this might be an ambush (especially if Blace is actually there but just hiding herself from Celindara in some way).
19 (6 + 13) - Definitely going downhill fast now!
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1191 posts
Mon 7 Nov 2016
at 10:01
  • msg #31

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As they pass through the healing forest, Nym occasionally reaches out to touch a leaf or tree trunk, whenever doing so won't unbalance her from the wolf who is so kindly bearing her weight. She makes quiet comments when she does this, usually words to the effect of "Yay, Mr Tree, you're getting better" or "Ahh, it's all going green again" and other such positive comments.

When they come to the toppled former Great Tree, Nym looks up at it, glancing over at Celindara when the hamadryad dismounts to walk toward it.

"Well," she murmurs quietly, "at least no more bad things can happen to it..."

Throughout the journey Ryn continues to flutter high overhead, tracking the party as they travel and occasionally swooping down to alight on Nym's shoulder or arm for a moment before taking off again, as though to remind the changeling that she's still there and/or hasn't forgotten her. Nym, for her part, tends to give a happy giggle when her familiar comes down to see her, and seems generally to be enjoying the fact that Ryn can currently fly about as much as Ryn herself.

As they draw nearer to Celindara's tree and the hamadryad comments on the locations of Farren and Alynn, Nym seems to be fairly happy at the news.

"Oh, so your tree is alright, then? That's good!"
The Altweaver
GM, 1122 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 7 Nov 2016
at 20:05
  • msg #32

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Will wait to see if Meri's rolls affect her choice to just go onwards (I presume that's what 'one way to find out' means :)  ) Also last chance Nym for any preparations before going onwards if so!

Meri
PLAYER, 1137 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 7 Nov 2016
at 20:14
  • msg #33

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri stopped looking around her then glanced back at Celindara.
"I don't think there's any ambush waiting here anyway.  Unless Alynn is free now and Blace is here and able to hide her presence from you.  Certainly I can't see any signs of others waiting nearby" she said in a low voice.

"Be ready just in case they are here to cause trouble for us" she said, glancing towards Nym and Many, and taking up her staff, holding it at the ready...


OOC: Happy to move on.  If we don't immediately come under attack, maybe we can all have a nice little chat :)

If they do attack though, we shoot first and ask questions to their smouldering remains later! ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:15, Mon 07 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1193 posts
Tue 8 Nov 2016
at 09:44
  • msg #34

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym shrugs, looking around.

"Well, if Blace is hiding here and waiting to be all mean again, then we can just maybe ask her to stop being mean..."

She glance at Celindara.

"But if anything bad had happened to your tree while we were gone, you'd have noticed, wouldn't you? I mean, you can feel things if your tree feels them, or something, I think? So your tree is okay? Let's go and see!"

Heh, "preparations"...since when does Nym "prepare" for anything? :D
Celindara
Ally, 151 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 8 Nov 2016
at 20:50
  • msg #35

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The wolves let the group off their backs with some relief, but with no sign of resentment. The three wolves looked around to the group, perhaps not understanding quite any trepidation. The alpha took turns giving a respectful look up and down to Celindara, Mri, and Nym in turn. She even bobbed her head like a small bow to Nym - most likely for the aid to the alpha's back.

Celindara returned the respect in kind, singing a gentle, uplifting song full of hope. With that done, the three wolves then took off in to the depths of the forest, back the way they had come to rejoin their pack again.

Celindara looked to the group. "My tree is indeed not only safe, it seems at ease. Just... waiting. In a way that I felt before, but this seems an odd time to feel it."

Celindara looked to the area of her home. With Meri's reassurace that there is no visible ambush, the dryad ignores the obvious way in to her small glade, and instead gives a small few words and a gesture. Root and branches twist out of the way, to give a slim way through the thick folliage and approach her home from a different angle. She beckons the grouo to follow her, and moved forwards.

Many looks a little worried at this talk of trouble, but raises an eyestalk to his head as if saluting, and puts on a game face. Which looks more like he's straining to think, but is probably the most 'fearsome' face the little beholder can think to make. HE drifts forwards, slowly enough that the others manage to get in the way, sometimes with their legs which he 'accidentally' drifts behind.

"If Blace is inside, there are no more words to speak to her," mutters Celindara. "Though I have songs to sing her." The way the branches and roots twist as Celindara quietly hums show that Blace may not wish to hear those songs. At least, not when near anything sympathetic to Celindara's music.


The group are silent as they pass through the foliage, every twig and root appears to have perfectly moved out of the way, and only thick grass to muffle sound is underfoot. Branches part silently to allow an easy view of the who small area.

Celindara's tree perfectly in view. It seems that Alynn managed to get all the way inside, perhaps encouraged by the tree itself, before she was wrapped in roots and branches. She seems to have been hung like a hammock by the arms and legs, which may well be a little uncomfortable. This situation is not helped by a small fungus like pod sitting on her stomach, occasionally butting a nearby leaf towards her face so dew might gather and drip in to her mouth. This doesn't really help anything, as apparently the tree has wrapped a stout root around her mouth. Currently, Alynn seems to be unconscious - a small movement of the fungus shows the armoured figure is breathing and alive.

Across the way, sat on a thicker root, is Farren. He appears to be sat down, content enough. He's playing with a tiny rodent that dances around his hands, and that he occasionally feeds a morsel of food. He also sometimes throws some food towards another, slightly larger rodent camped on a root nearby. This one appears far less happy, with a sneaky air to its bobbing movements. The thrown food seems to have a careless air to it. As if Farren would be just as happy to hit the rodent and back it off further, rather than to feed it.

"Thah-teh's Ee-Ee! The real one!" says Many in a happy whisper regarding the first, smaller rodent in Farren's hands. A happy whisper that carries easily across Celindara's home. Farren stiffens, and looks up with a neutral expression towards the group.


Well, you've been seen. How do you react? :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1194 posts
Tue 8 Nov 2016
at 21:16
  • msg #36

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym waves goodbye to the wolves as they depart, and Ryn swoops in and beats her wings at then a couple of times in what might amount to her own gesture of farewell.

"Well, it's good that your tree's alright." says Nym happily as Celindara explains the feelings she is detecting.

She follows behind the hamadryad as the group makes its way through the song-conjured path toward the tree, apparently enjoying the slight bounce produced by treading on the soft, springy grass. She almost giggles, but manages to restrain herself and looks out into the clearing as it comes into view. When Many passes comment on the rat and Farren looks up, the changeling appears to decide that since they've been spotted, there's now no need to remain silent any longer.

"Hello, again!" she says cheerfully, waving with what fortunately turns out to be her free hand in the slightly confined space of the narrow path.
Meri
PLAYER, 1138 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 8 Nov 2016
at 21:21
  • msg #37

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced around the area, her gaze pausing briefly on Alynn with a ghost of a wry smirk dancing briefly on her lips before fading again.

Her staff was held in one hand, propped over her shoulder in a casual manner as if she wasn't expecting to have to use it any time soon, although it was clearly there and ready to be used if necessary.  Over her other shoulder, Timur's head appeared as he peeked out of Meri's backpack and looked around.

"Didn't expect to meet you again so soon" said Meri in a conversational tone, her gaze returning to Farren before moving to the larger rat near him, clearly studying it intently.


OOC: Looking over that bigger rat, trying to figure out if it's actually a rat or if it's something disguised as a rat like Farren himself seems to be able to do.
Not sure if that would be Perception, or Arcana (looking for traces of some kind of polymorphing magic) or Nature (trying to figure out if it's a natural creature) or something else...

So yeah, she's playing it relatively friendly for now.  Just a pleasant little chat.  Pity we don't have tea and scones here! :)

Celindara
Ally, 151 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 8 Nov 2016
at 22:26
  • msg #38

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

You can roll both Arcana to try and sense any spell, but Nature will be the better one to spot both Natural magic, or simply if the rodent is acting in a non-rattie way :)

Farren looks to Nym and Meri, nodding to the former and raising an eyebrow to the latter. "Again. Soon." He says the two words as if tasting them, or simply dwelling upon them like they hold great weight.

The conversation seems to disturb Alynn. Despite how tied up she is, she appears to realise who has come back. Anger of fear are hard to tekll apart, but she is clearly showing strong emotion. Her small 'friend' calls to the soft ground with a thump, and the roots react by tightening to ensure she cannot pull loose.

Farren looks across to Alynn's struggles for a moment, then back to the group. "Well, it seems our friend knows you, so that's exciting for us all. So... nothing about my appearance troubles you?"

He again looks with a neutral look to Nym and Meri. His gaze does flicker for a moment to Celindara, who silently moves sideways near to her tree, and regards Farren with a hooded look. Farren covers the eye movement by looking down briefly at the small rodent at play in his hand.


Tea and scones would have been the perfect thing to wish for from The Shadow :(

Anyway, this appears to be going well. Weirdly, but well. :)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:26, Tue 08 Nov 2016.
Meri
PLAYER, 1139 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 9 Nov 2016
at 09:26
  • msg #39

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Nature: 8 (1 + 7) - Yeah, kind of fumbled that one.  Dice Karma seems to be collecting the payment for all the good rolls during that fight against the Teachers now...


Meri continued to eye the large rat, although she eventually shrugged slightly and turned to look back at Alynn as she returned to awareness.
For now, Meri seemed to ignore her though, looking back to Farren.

"Well, when I learned you were here, I imagined you'd either come to rescue her," she pointed sideways to Alynn to indicate her meaning, "and possibly destroy Celindara's tree, something Blace would have been prepared to do I'd guess.  Or else you wanted to talk to one of us."

She glanced back at Alynn for a moment then back at Farren.
"When you spoke with us before, I got the impression you had your own reasons for aiding Blace that might not necessarily coincide fully with her own.  And the longer you remained here without Celindara sensing any damage to the grove made me realise that you were looking to talk, not to attack us.  Which is more sense than some people we've met seem to have displayed so far..."
Her gaze flickered briefly back to Alynn as she said that, with another hint of a wry smirk.

Despite the brief amusement, her expression showed a noticeable concern as she looked back at Farren.
"Still, I'm guessing you or Blace may have learned the truth about the power I spoke of at the same time as we did?"


OOC: Lack of Blace in the area makes Meri wonder if she didn't fall foul of "The Other" when she went looking for "The Shadow"...  :)
This message was last edited by the player at 09:27, Wed 09 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1195 posts
Wed 9 Nov 2016
at 16:37
  • msg #40

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Did you see the big tree?" asks Nym excitedly, pointing back the way the group has just come.

[Private to GM: Is it possible for Ryn to see the conversation from above the trees, or is there too much foliage in the way? Not that she'd necessarily be able to hear what was going on, but I was just wondering.]
Celindara
Ally, 152 posts
Writes the
new melody
Wed 9 Nov 2016
at 19:56
  • msg #41

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren nodded slowly at the words, and took his time to reply. "You've said a lot of things to unpack, and I hope you will permit me the luxury of taking this slowly. If I can summarise your reply to my question and infer the fonal answer, it would be 'no'? In that, while you answered about my apparing in this place, you don't seem to have batted an eyelid about my physical looks. Interesting."

Farren tapped his free hand on the wood beside him. "So, this 'Blace', I presume of medium build, red haired, human, female, very good at pretending not to know a person and direct them back towards foes, if she finds that person coming to?"

Farren looked between Nym, Meri, Celindara and Alynn. "No, I did not come here to talk directly, although I am happy to. I certainly did not come here to destroy anything, that would seem...unwise. And I have not seen any tree bigger than this one, and it seems large enough for the moment."

Farren shifted, again highlighting that while his movements were not restricted, there was a coil to the roots than hinted this was a state of affairs that could change.

Farren pointed to the barely struggling Alynn again. "Out mutual 'friend' here, when the tree let her talk, seemed to indicate that I knew her and had somehow betrayed her. But that because the 'witch' of these woods, and her two murderous allies, would be back soon then she would forgive and forget if I would free her. Meanwhile, it seems my actual 'friend', or at least ally, is someone who would abandon me without a second though to enemies. Now, I could be wrong, but I would have to imagine given our friend's reaction, you are the 'woodswitch' and friends. Still, you seem happy to speak, and one way or another I don't believe I could refuse. Still, forgive me I find it difficult to imagine myself the villain in this situation. Perhaps you could prove your good intentions and... stop your tree from, well, from looming quite so much?"

Farren did not adopt anything more than a neutral tone as he spoke, but he was clearly analysing all that was being said, by whom, and how.

Celindara crossed her arms, and stood tall. "I know why you are here," she said to Farren.

"Really?"

"You were lost in the forest," she said.

"Well, yes, I did say that. Or impli-"

"You were lost. And those who wander the forest, their intention is ill, will not wander long. Those whose hearts are pure, the forest will welcome, and show grat sights." Celindara nodded to her friends.

"There is a third type. Ones who the forest cannot easily gauge. A woodsman walking, do they search for someone, do they have some secret ill they are bringing? Will they act rashy to fear? The forest will channel those to me."

Celindara paused for a moment, then said, softly and with a deadly tone. "For judgment."

"Well," said Farren calmly, "I have done nothing wr-"

"It doesn't have to be a huntsman or lost soul. It can be a wild beast. The forest does not care of killing from killer, it is the way of nature. But sometimes that wild beast does not act naturally. Predators who have gone strange too near the humans. Ones who begin to kill for the fact of it, not the effect."

Celindara stalked cloe, and the roots actually tighted around Farren's ankles. The dryad looked through the strange man. "Nothing you are saying makes sense, and your way is strange. This feels like some elaborate trap, and I am not some small rabbit to be snared."


So, unsurprisingly Celindara doens't trust him. And she has been alone for many years, so, you know, there may be times when she's used to following her own judgement on things.

So, now's probably the time to figure out what's up with Farren and carry on the good diplomatic work. Meri's whole 'let's be nice' is so unusual it might just work :p



[Private to Nym: Yes, this area is open now, so Ryn can look down on to it.]
Nym
PLAYER, 1196 posts
Wed 9 Nov 2016
at 21:25
  • msg #42

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hmm, sorry, did I miss something? Why is Farren acting like we should be questioning his appearance? No description has been given so far in this scene, as far as I can see, beyond the fact that he's there (and accompanied by a pair of fuzzles :D). I mean, I can't remember specifically what he looked like, other than that he was (or appeared to be) a were-rat or something similar. And he seems to be takling a bit more "posh" than I remember, and acting as though he doesn't know who we are, when I'm sure we'd had conversations before when we met him back at that mill place where he had his "nest".
I think I may need to go back a couple of threads and dig out the posts that had our previous interactions with both him and Blace, since I can't really remember what was going on with either of them...the down side of a forum-based game, I suppose - a "recent" scene in-game can have taken place months ago and it's easy to forget wtf was going on :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 1124 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 10 Nov 2016
at 04:50
  • msg #43

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Last post of chapter 2: link to a message in this game

He's marked appearance wise as a revenant of the Raven Queen. It's quite striking, but it's nothing you haven't seen before.

Everything else should be confusing, as he is acting very strangely. As if you haven't talked, when you have. Still, the more important question is, why was Blace able to act like she didn't know him, and send him back this way.

You haven't talked to him too much - he was the one that pointed out Mr Fox was far older than any of you (even him) and he also asked a question or two of Meri. Otherwise he's sort of sat on the sidelines scowling, or observant :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1197 posts
Thu 10 Nov 2016
at 10:13
  • msg #44

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym steps a little to the side so that she can see past Celindara and peers at Farren with a kind of fascinated confusion.

"So...you don't know who we are?" she says. "Are there two of you as well, or did you just forget us all? And Blace. I thought you were friends with her. Hmm...maybe there are two of you. Unless...hmm, well, you could be someone who isn't actually Farren but who accidentally exploded magic at yourself, or something, to make yourself look like Farren..."
Meri
PLAYER, 1140 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 10 Nov 2016
at 12:58
  • msg #45

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed to be peering intently at him as if studying something unusual, like a strange magical object she had become determined to figure out.

[Private to The Altweaver: (OOC: Trying Insight check to see if she can figure out if he's lying about not remembering them 14 (5 + 9).
And an Arcana check to see if she can detect any magic that might be affecting him and messing with his memories, particularly if it's emanating from that large rat 17 (3 + 14).
The Gods of Dice are still displeased with me it seems...)
]

"So you don't remember anything that happened before?" she asked quietly.  "You called yourself Farren Wyde.  You were aiding someone named Blace, who claimed to have been killed by creatures she referred to as the Teachers, but had returned and was manipulating events in the area for reasons I'm still not fully aware of yet.  When we last spoke, you and Blace exchanged information on the Teachers and the Blight for information I had learned about the power that led me here, something I referred to as the Shadow, then you and Blace left to seek that power, while we sneaked away from your angry friend here to go and destroy the source of the Blight that was causing all the troubles around here."

She glanced around, fixing a suspicious gaze on the larger rat for a moment before looking back at Farren.
"Do you remember where Blace is now?  If she's still looking for that power, then she's probably about to make the same foolish mistake someone else did."


OOC: Meri is actually not too sure whether the foolish mistake in question was made by Krunluc or herself yet.  So keeping it just "someone" for now :)
Anyways, looking to see if she can jog his memory with a quick recap.

Celindara
Ally, 153 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 10 Nov 2016
at 18:52
  • msg #46

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Meri: Yeah, I mean the insight roll is hopeless, so go ahead and either totally trust him or totally think he's being deceitful at your leisure :) Actually, I will point out one thing that's neither helpful nor unhelpful. Doesn't he seem unstressed for someone who has completely lost their memory. Even if he's telling the truth about the memory loss and not knowing what you are telling him, is there something he does remember? And why would he hide it if he does. See, totally not helpful yet not unhelpful questions :D

The arcana roll meets a moderate check, not a hard check. So up to you if you think the rodent has some sneaky and hidden power upon it, or if it's just an ordinary rodent :D
]

Farren shook his head to the dual questions regarding remembering the group. "I recall nothing," he said, ""though I doubt there are two of me. I am not sure how these things work, of course..." He again looked at the group, as if there was soemthing they were not saying that was confounding him. He moved on with a shrug, looking to the dryad. "So if anyone should feel like a rabbit in a snare, it should be me. Of the five people I have met since coming to, four have said they know me, and the only one who does not know me apparently knew me best. So forgive me if I am the one who might harbour the feeling this is an elaborate ruse."

He did not look to the dryad again, nor to his feet. For Celindara's part, she backed away to allow her friends to speak to Farren, but did not indicate she was going to stop her tree from exercising any action if Farren made any further actions.

For his part Farren listened politely to Meri's words. "Farren Wyde?" he said, mulling the name over. "It does not sound like my name, but it's as good as any other. It seems you chose your timing well, for I now have no idea who the Teachers nor who the Blight are."

He slowly mulled over the rest of the information, as if catagorising a myriad questions in to useful and less useful questions, and a correct sequential order. "So, this Blace looked healthy and normal, if that was who was with me when I awoke," he said. "Unfortunately this forest of yours has turned me around, or else I would have no issue with telling you where we were. On the outskirts of the forest, at least, On a road. She was going away from it, with her right hand side still to the forest, if that helps. However, that was more than a day ago, and besides she sent me to you, it seems. So do you really wish to believe what I tell you of her actions? It may have been a ruse on her part. Have me killed and giving you false information in the process. Certainly it sounds as if she did something to me, the moment we went looking for this Shadow-power of yours. Anyway, you say she died and came back? So what powers does she have, this normal looking human? The power to suppress minds? Or twist them? I must say, I do not like the person you paint me as."
Meri
PLAYER, 1141 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 11 Nov 2016
at 09:54
  • msg #47

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri frowned slightly as if thinking something over before speaking up.
"Well, you seemed the one most likely to listen to us and explain the situation, unlike Blace who seemed to have a grudge against the entire world, and your angry friend here who seems to prefer attacking first and asking questions later."

A hint of a smirk flickered across her face again, though this one didn't seem to be at Alynn's expense.
"I know little of your kind, only what I've learned reading books during idle moments in far off places.  A goddess known as the Raven Queen sometimes sends you here for her own reasons, and usually you never remember why until you happen to find your own reasoning for doing whatever you were supposed to do.  Maybe that's not a common way of it, but it happens.  It could be your memories were... 'reset' for some reason.  Most likely your purpose has been changed in response to...  Recent events."

Her gaze hardened for a moment, remembering the words the Shadow had said to her, but she continued quickly.
"I suppose it could also be that Blace was the one who removed your memories, perhaps she found the power she was looking for and didn't want to share it.  Who knows?  It sounds like the impression I got of her."

She sighed and glanced towards the direction they had entered the grove from on their first visit.
"Either way, I think I need to find her as soon as possible and see how much of a mess she's made and if it's still possible to fix things, assuming it even matters now."

She sighed again, looking suddenly wearied and saddened.
"So, what name would you like to be called by now?" she asked quietly.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Well one other possibility she's keeping in mind is that the large rat is actually Farren in disguise, and this one is either another Revenant or an illusion or a polymorphed creature (probably another rat) that the real Farren is speaking through.
Exactly why he'd do that, I've no idea, perhaps in the hope that Meri might let more slip if she thinks she's talking to someone different than she met before.
She doesn't trust people easily, hehe.
Though she considers that possibility less likely than the idea that Farren actually has had his memories reset by the Raven Queen and his purpose altered in reaction to what the Shadow said about the gods now being aware of him and Meri.
Though the idea that Blace would have betrayed him is another possibility she's keeping in mind until she finds out what happened to Blace.
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1198 posts
Fri 11 Nov 2016
at 10:06
  • msg #48

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

While Meri and Farren converse, Nym wanders around the clearing a little, looking idly at plants, and eventually sits on an exposed tree root that doesn't belong to Celindara's tree and starts making little coloured sparks jump across her fingertips, hopping from one to the other and changing colour with each hop.

"Boink, boink, boink..." she mutters happily to herself as the sparks jump.

Please continue conversing to gather whatever info you can...just because Nym got a bit bored with the conversation doesn't mean I am :D. And anyway, she's still listening. Well, probably.
Celindara
Ally, 154 posts
Writes the
new melody
Fri 11 Nov 2016
at 22:05
  • msg #49

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Celindara looks from Meri to Farren, as if the talk is making her head hurt, and actually joins Nym silently, moving quietly so as to not disturb the mage. The dryad seems content to watch the sparks dance, though occasionally a suspicious eye is cast towards Farren.

Farren actually seem to be relieved. "There, now you've said it. Now I can actually start to believe you. Yes, I do seem to have the cast of one sent back by the Raven Queen, don't I?" He seemed to look to Celindara, Meri and Nym for a good long time before speaking again, having arrived at a decision. "Well, you are correct. A reset, then. I do have one memory, one shining, clear memory. Well, two, but one is not my own."

He looked around as if, compared to what he could recall, everything else was just so much interesting fog. He finally looked back to the others. "I have no idea who you are, who Blace is, and what I was doing before. All I recall is waking up. But not here. Not anywhere this mundane. Knowing, knowing, that I was dead, Knowing that my dead mind's sluggish and unemotional thoughts were all that was separating me from going mad. For the Raven Queen is beautiful, in some terrible way I cannot truly convey. And I was before her. All I recall is her face dominating my vision, and some distaste filling what passed for my senses. And a feeling of words, an impression of them. Its hard to convey, it felt as if she said I owed her one of my lives, and she was owed many deaths." Farren stopped, looking through the others, seeing the scene in his mind, quite clearly. His tone was strange, and he seemed to almost be speaking to himself. He snapped out of it with a sigh. "And... then I woke up. Here. Alive. In a body. The shapes and sounds of the world trying to push their mundane attention on my mundane senses once more, while mundane emotions tried to pull at my mind. Blace looking down at me. I thought the concern of a stranger, but it could have been the fear of a murderer, finding their foe returning form the grave."

Farren stood up, apparently heedless of the threat of the tree, though he did not move, perhaps showing it was still a consideration. "So here is a hypothesis. I owed the Raven Queen one of my lives. That part confused me, but now i understand. I lived, out of service to her, in my first life, and I died She pulled me to her service. I failed, either by actually going to help this Blace, or simply failed in the ruse to be friendly to Blace. I was killed, and now I return again. 'Reset' as it were. Of course, I do not like the Raven Queen feeling She is owed a thousand deaths. Are they mine, for betraying Her? Or am I an assassin for Her? Neither sound pleasant. Or does She mean something else. This Blace you said was dead and came back. Maybe Blace is not alone. Maybe a thousand like her escaped the Raven Queen's clutches, and I was supposed to pull them all back."

Farren shrugged. "I do not know. My only other memory is of a city, that is not a city. It feels grand yet small, as if so far away. And familiar, even though I do not recognise it at all. It is an imperative form the Raven Queen, and yet useless to me." He looked to Meri. "It seems we arrived at a bargain once. Let us try another. Guide me out of this forest, and point me to the nearest city. Knowledge divine and geographic is what I seek, and a city would appear to be the easiest way to find them. In return, though I cannot tell you where this Blace went, we can skirt the forest until we come to the place where she left me. I have so few memories, recognising that place should be no problem."

His gaze blipped to Celindara, then back to Meri. "Do we have a deal? And you can call me what you wish. One name is as good as another when you do not know your own," said Farren "I'm guessing I'll be Farren Wyde until I find my own name." He doesn't even bother to look to see if Meri got the joke, and instead plays with the tiny mouse for a moment while the group decide. He tried to feed another piece of food to the skittish rat, but that one still seems in a foul mood.
Nym
PLAYER, 1199 posts
Sat 12 Nov 2016
at 10:53
  • msg #50

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles slightly as Celindara comes over to watch her, and holds her hand out a little further so that the hamadryad can see it more clearly. She causes the sparks to collect above her palm and coalesce into a little fluffy cloud of every colour which then rains similarly-multicoloured sparks onto her hand, where the bounce a few times before apparently being "absorbed" into her furry palm.

Yet it does appear that she has been listening, for when Farren has finished explaining what has happened to him, she glances up.

"Oh, you're really from somewhere else and you died and went back there and got sent back here again?"

She pauses for a few moments, looking back at her hand above which the miniature cloud shoots out a few tiny bolts of lightning then adds casually,

"I don't think I really like Blace very much. She hasn't really been a very nice person."

She brightens a little looking back at Farren.

"But you remember that you can turn into a big rat-thingy, right?" she asks. "That was how we met you before. You had a sort of nest thingy up at the top of a mill near the village we were visiting. Well, we saw you a bit before that, but I mean, that was where we properly met you. So you're really not-actually-alive and got sent from some other place to do stuff here before you go back home again? Well...at least it gives you something to do, I suppose...and umm, well, maybe you can explore the world and make friends while you're here, right?"

She grins at him and the little cloud turns into a tiny sun. A tiny green sun, but stil...
Meri
PLAYER, 1142 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 12 Nov 2016
at 22:13
  • msg #51

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed to think a moment, looking back at Celindara and Nym, then to Alynn and finally back at Farren.
"Well, as ominous as the part about many deaths sounds, I suppose we can help for now.  Though I can tell you now that I'm not prepared to help kill anyone who hasn't done me or a friend of mine any wrong.  Also..."
Her voice trailed off there as if she had suddenly had second thoughts about saying what she had been about to add, she also glanced briefly over her shoulder at Nym and Many before looking back at Farren.

"Then we can leave the forest and you can tell me anything you remember about where Blace went.  Beyond that, I'm not too sure about geographical knowledge.  There are some towns around here that I know of."

She looked back at Celindara.
"As for what to do with her," she gestured towards Alynn here, "Do you have any preference?"


OOC: So yep, happy to lead Farren out of the forest, though Meri isn't really one to help someone kill anyone who hasn't already tried to kill her or someone she considers a friend (I wonder who they could be?) ;)
Also, what do we do with Alynn now?  Happy to leave her fate up to Celindara's judgement unless Nym has any different feelings on the matter...

This message was last edited by the player at 22:14, Sat 12 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1200 posts
Sun 13 Nov 2016
at 09:39
  • msg #52

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Considering Nym hasn't even acknowledged Alynn's presence throughout this whole scene, I think that might at least hint that there is a certain lack of friendliness and maybe even indifference to the matter ;).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 4 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 13 Nov 2016
at 21:01
  • msg #53

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah,you already got XP from Alynn and beat her twice, don't worry, she doesn't have to be your problem unless you had an idea for her :)

Celindara takes the opportunity to move over to Meri. "Alynn presents an opportunity. This tension with Blackwood village was fostered by Blace, but perhaps I have been lax. I have not spoken to these elders in...hmm, how long do humans and their kin live? Perhaps I last spoke to the parents of the elders. Or their grandparents..."

She looks slightly embarrassed, even though it is clear she cannot actually recall. "Still, it should be me who takes Alynn to the village. Her insults were to both sides of the forest, but she escapes their custody first with Blace's help. They have first right of justice."

Celindara nods to herself, and there is some other emotion. Perhaps not fear, perhaps... excitement?

Something Celindara says seems to spark a look to the dryad from Farren. Still, Farren looks to Nym then her sun then Nym again, clearly prioritising the sorcerer's words. And as if trying to work out all her words. "I'd happily be friends with the world, I just have no idea how much it is friends with me." He looks to the group. "So we have a deal. I assure you, I have no desire to murder anyone, which is perhaps why I am in this situation. A god's command is a powerful thing, but I don't trust the god of death on matters of live. Especially when she forms ones such as me despite her hatred of such creations when made by others."

He looks to the resentful rat and the happy rat, then puts the smaller, friendlier one down on a root. "A rat myself? It answers one questions and raises far more. I wonder how one would go about doing that? Even without a memory, it should be as easy as breathing. Perhaps-"

Farren doesn't tell the group his theory, but it is clearly correct. His thin body squashes down and fattens out,his strange features twist to rodent features, and his black pointed fingernails extend to claws. It is the same transformation, but in reverse, as the group saw at the mill.

The tiny rodent looks scared and backs off, and the resentful rat looks more gloating and advances on its fellow.

"Noh! Ee-Ee!" says Many with worry, darting forwards but stopping when the giant Farren rat stomps forwards first.

However, Farren snarls at the gloating rat not the tiny rat, and when he advances on the tiny at to Many's terror, all that Farren does is 'bop' his giant nose to the tiny one's nose. They seem to make small noises to one another, and the tiny rodent seems less afraid. Farren then turns to the larger rat, and exchanges far less pleasant sounding squeaks and snarls with that one. Still, by the end of that the larger rat seems cowed rather than resentful, and backs away.

Farren twisted back in to his more humanoid shape, and then looked to the group. "Well that was less than pleasant. Yet unless you are all masterfully playing me, it appears I have another reason to believe you."

Lol, the man seems to have Meri levels of paranoia under his apparent dispassion!

Farren pointed to Many. "So why do you have a small beholder as a familiar? That is no gauth, yet like no beholder I have seen before." He looks to the group. "And yes. I know many things. I just have no memory of them. Just as I know if Blackwood village is close, then this is The Blackwood. And so Fivespears and... Threegates? ... is close to the south. I have no memory of being there or not, but I have so much knowledge. And yet it seems to be failing at your friend here."


I'll leave it there for now, but it seems you have a guide? You know, if the new picture, etc is to be believed? :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1201 posts
Mon 14 Nov 2016
at 17:15
  • msg #54

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles and claps (forgetting her tiny sun and causing it to instantly poof out of existence the moment her hands meet) as Farren rediscovers his shapeshifting abilities. She giggles again when he speaks of Many.

"No, Many's not a familiar." she says. "He's our friend. He just sort of...well, he started off as this little metal ball thing in Meri's workshop, but then the ball came to life and then when all the weird magic happened later it turned out the ball was an egg and it hatched out into him! And he's very clever and he's learning how to be nice to people and do all sorts of different magic with all his eyes."

She gives Many a huge smile. Meanwhile there is the faintest of whooshing noises and the psychadelic-looking falcon alights softly on Nym's head. The changeling poings in roughly the right direction to indicate the bird-like creature.

"Oh, this is Ryn." she says. "She sort of...grew out of me a while back, except she looked a bit more sort of...doggy, then. She's my friend forever! And Meri has one too, called Timur. He's like a tiny little man, but he's made out of metal. He helps her make stuff. She likes making stuff."

I know technically it was the "weird magic" that caused the Ball to exist in the first place rather than hatch into Many, but Nym is paraphrasing here ;).
Meri
PLAYER, 1143 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 14 Nov 2016
at 17:54
  • msg #55

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced back at Nym as she talked about Many's origins then looked back at Farren.
"Indeed, he's still finding his place in the world.  Like me and you both perhaps.  I thought I knew mine already, but it seems I still have new crafts to learn."

She briefly eyed the larger rat again as she continued.
"I used to think gods actually cared about us once, a long time ago.  Once I even actively prayed to a couple, though I can't recall their names.  Then I came to the realisation that we have to count on our own strengths to survive in a hostile world."

At the mention of his name, Timur had clambered back out of Meri's pack, looking around at Nym, then he turned and peered over Meri's shoulder at Farren and the two rats.
Rather than drop back down into the pack, he remained in place this time, watching the scene with an almost interested look.

"I know little of this area" continued Meri.  "Only of Stonebridge, and Blackwood, and of what lies in the direction we came from days ago.  Beyond that, I hadn't planned on exploring far.  Though plans seem to matter little these days."
She grinned at that then indicated the larger rat.
"So who is your friend there?  He doesn't seem to like you very much."


OOC: Meri seems unimpressed by gods.  Particularly evil chained ones who seem to like messing with her life... ;)
Farren Wyde
Guide, 5 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 14 Nov 2016
at 22:12
  • msg #56

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Farren greets all the friends in turn, seemingly accepting their number, strange appearance and stories with no further comment. Many is nodding enthusiastically, grinning as broadly as Nym. "Beh-ter! Be-etter! Yeah, yeah, be-tter!"

Farren looks to the two rodents around him. "Well, my two friends-"

"Noh!" says Many, then looks a little guilty. "Ah mean, heh mah friend! He Ee-Ee!"

Farren gave a small nod and corrected himself without much of a disruption. "-our two friends here don't usually given themselves names." He then looked to Many. "But I am sure ... Ee-Ee... will be fine, as he seems to like you. I think he was looking for you." To Meri's comment, he nodded to the other one. "A little bit more of a mixed bag. Cruely treated I think, seems to know me. Seems he's not happy with me being nice to you. I'm not sure I appreciate all these friends I have that aren't mine or seem unpleasant. Still, perhaps they are all broken things, in need of support."

Faren shrugged. Whether his last comment was just regarding Blace and the rodent, or extended to everyone was not something he expounded on.


Many for his part hesitantly moved forwards, trying not to spook Ee-Ee, and also unsure of Farren. He kept looking back at Meri and Nym as if to make sure it was ok.

When he got closer, he seemed to realise he hadn't grabbed any food to offer to his possible friend. Farren either recognised the concern, or simply was offering the beholder the chance to do what he was doing earlier.

Farren tossed a small morsel of something, and Many caught it in his mouth and gobbled it. *burp* "Thank you!" he said, then his eyes widened. "Oh noooo, thah-t wah-s Ee-Ee food!"

The little pout was removed quickly when Farren rolled his eyes and threw another morsel. Many caught this one with his magic, though it wobbles as he tried to gently direct it towards Ee-Ee. The small rodent nervously came forward and accepted the food, and Many gave a little relived giggle. The small rodent then squeaked at Many.

"Uh-huh, uh-huh," he said happily, nodding and smiling. He then looked behind himself to Meri and Nym and shook his head with a more worried look. He clearly didn't understand what the little rat was saying, if anything.

Farren seemed amused, and spoke words in a harsh, gutteral language as he had once spoke to Blace. Many replied in something that seemed to be the same language, although somehow his pronunciations seemed to remove the harsh edges from it.

Farren turned to Meri and Nym and kept speaking, changing back ot the Common tongue without apparently noticing what he had done. "So, I do not recognise Stonebridge. Presumeably north or east of here? Since I somehow know the elf and fey lands are west, where this forest becomes another, older forest. It seems to me Blace would not go back to the village where Allyn has told tales of, so I suppose I won't get to see my old 'home'. To be fair, nothing is jogging my memory, so I doubt seeing it would help. So let's rule out going to the east if we can help it. I want to travel to a city, so I will go south. But I leave it up to you if we go north or go south to the edge of this place. It seems either is a gamble that I will recognise where Blace left me."


So, feel ree to react to all the reactable things. Since you know to get to Stonebridge you probably want to go east anyway, then your actual choices are go with Celindara towards Blackwood village (then decide who to go with / leave behind) or leave Celindara's company now and go south to further down the Fivespears road. Your call!
This message was last edited by the player at 18:53, Wed 01 Mar 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1202 posts
Tue 15 Nov 2016
at 16:46
  • msg #57

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym scoots closer to Many and Ee-Ee, giggling as the tiny beholder interacts with his little rattish friend.

"Ooh, what did you just say?" she asks him when he responds to Farren's use of the strange language by speaking it himself. "I don't know that language. What was that?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1145 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 15 Nov 2016
at 17:42
  • msg #58

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked back at Celindara and Alynn before speaking up.
"Well, if you're headed to Blackwood with Alynn, maybe we could stick with you for a while, just in case the villagers don't react well to having you show up there.  Assuming they'd been hearing stories about this 'Blackwoods Witch' babble.  Maybe we can calm things down if they start getting out of control."

She looked back at Farren then.
"Also, while we're there, we may be able to find out more about this city you mentioned, get some directions to it at least."


OOC: So yeah, putting the OOC suggestion into IC-speak :)
Celindara
Ally, 155 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 15 Nov 2016
at 21:46
  • msg #59

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren looks confused at the question from Nym, perhaps presuming he said something strangely to her. It takes Many giggling and saying, "You spoh-keh funnie to me! Like-" Many then mimes being the bigger, badder beholder again, which since Farren has never seen such an impression, was lost on him. He seemed to get the general gist though.

"Oh, I speak Underdark. I think?" Farren seemed to take it in stride. "I simply told your small friend rodent speech is not too difficult, it just takes time and patience."

"You-ah said 'death' and 'stalking'," said Many happily.

"Seems about the level of the Underdark. Well, I mean time and patience."


Celindara meanwhile seemed pleased that the group would continue with her. "I have no fear of the villagers, one way or another. But with Blace's poison removed, perhaps they will listen better. For my part I was wrong, for they had nothing to do with tension nor were they wrong in saying something was moving in this place. The Phystal and Blace are gone though. And Allyn will find their justice."

She smiled at the group. "Still, it will be good to experience the outside of the wood after all this time, with friends."


Farren looked around. "By the way you are speaking, the way south is not obvious? Well then, to Blackwood Village it is. Perhaps I can see this place where I stayed before. It seems safer to look around there while you are otherwise engaged. There might be those who would recognise me, for the wrong reasons?"


Actually, there was no indication Farren was seen by anyone, but he isn't to know that. And you lot can't be sure :) Anyway, up to you if you want to go right now, or if there's anything you want to do beforehand.
Meri
PLAYER, 1147 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 16 Nov 2016
at 14:33
  • msg #60

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, the place you stayed before seemed to be outside the town, in an abandoned mill.  At least that's where Blace went to meet with you, and we found a bedroll in there that suggested someone was staying there.  We could probably find it again easily enough if you wanted to look it over, maybe something you left in there before will jog your memory?"

She glanced around at Alynn, then looked back at Celindara.
"Thinking this over though, since we had to defend ourselves against Alynn before, it's likely she'll try to cause trouble by identifying us to the town guards as her 'attackers'.  Not that we were the ones who chose to draw first blood there."
The last part was added with a rather nasty glare at Alynn as she rubbed at the place where the woman had struck her before.

"I'd be happy to help, although now I wonder if our presence would be more of a problem than a help..."


OOC: May as well put OOC doubts into IC speak as well...  Though I'm thinking that even if we weren't with Celindara, Alynn could still kick up a fuss about Celindara "being in league with murderers" and not to be trusted and all that.
So not too sure if our presence would make much difference at this point.  At least physically being there we could tell our side of the story, so maybe there's that.  If they refuse to listen and attack us anyway, THEN we could always kick off the fireworks! :)

Hmm, not sure what language they'd speak in the Underdark.  Is that where Beholders are from then?  Sounds like a fun place to visit with all the death and stalking and other nice things :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1204 posts
Wed 16 Nov 2016
at 16:50
  • msg #61

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, I think the name is specific to the Forgotten Realms setting but the Underdark is just that setting's name for the "underground world" (as opposed to the "surface world, where we are"). It's where races such as beholders, Drow, and umber hulks (giant bipedal beetle-looking things that daze/confuse you with their gaze) live and it's almost like a whole other world in itself I suppose, like the underground regions in, say, Skyrim. To the point where any actions or knowledge checks that would normally require a Nature roll (foraging food, finding your way, telling the time of day) instead require Dungeoneering.

Nym smiles back at Farren.

"Yes, you can come with us and see the village." she says happily. "It was kind of fun when we went there before - there was some kind of party...but then it stopped being fun because Blace said some things. But maybe it will be nice again if she's not there any more..."

She looks over at Celindara.

"Don't worry, Celindara." she says. "We'll tell everyone how nice you are!"

If Alynn does try and get us into trouble, at least we have plenty of ways to mitigate that by explaining how the bad shit in the forest has been dealt with and what Blace was all about and stuff...hopefully my d20 will be nice and assist my high Diplomacy skills with decent roll results should I need to make any ;).

Also, can't help but notice that Farren has decided to travel with us (however temporaraily, depending on whether or not we decide to go to this city he's mentioned) for a while just as it's looking like we might be parting ways with our Bard... ;)

Celindara
Ally, 156 posts
Writes the
new melody
Wed 16 Nov 2016
at 22:38
  • msg #62

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Celindara did not seem to see an issue, and Farren's expression merely showed caution than anything else.

"We shall go and I shall speak to them and that will be the end of it, I am sure," said Celindara with confidence. "The Pact has been stressed by Blace's actions, but despite her words, it should be clear to them as it is to me that no one has wished its end."


Farren looked around. "I doubt I will recall anything, but if this rest stop is on the way, then that seems a good idea. At worst, something might job your memories, and tell me what powers I have next. I'm hoping for teleportation, that would make all this so much easier." Farren then looked himself up and down. "Given my appearance, and given Blace's ability to manipulate everything, I am going to be reassured that I would not have revealed myself to this village, and would have stayed hidden as you suggest I did. Besides, I have a form to switch to if anyone gets close. Your little beholder friend draws enough attention that a large rodent is most likely not something to be given a second look."

Farren then looked to Celindara, and gestured to his foot. Although the tree had never constricted, the roots were still oddly coiled in a wide loop around his feet, and he had not forgotten that. Celindara paused for a moment, and then gave a dismissive wave, and a far more warmly toned humming. The roots uncoiled as if they had never been a threat.

However, those were not the only roots that moved. The ones around Allyn started to slacken alarmingly. Though they did not unbind her mouth, the warrior was moved to a standing position. She almost fell, although that could have easily throttled her. Her hate seemed to keep her upright, and her gaze burned. Celindara was unimpressed.

"I'm going to let you free of your bonds," the dryad said icily, "and you will make no sounds, speak no words, and do nothing except move back to your village for the judgement of humans. Understand you intended to hurt those under my protection, and intended to burn my home for your selfish, insignificant desires and emotions. Were you mine alone you would not breath a moment longer. Cross my words with a single word of your own and I will consider my own needs greater than Blackwood Village. Move to harm those under my care, or think you can attack me, and it will be a swift and final mistake. Seek to run, and it will be the second last mistake you will make. The last will be thinking my forest will give you any more mercy than I." Celindara gave a hollow laugh. "I offer a quick death. Nature does what it will. You may have time to regret your mistake, but that will not be time free."

With another humming and a gesture, Celindara dismissed the final bonds. Allyn managed to stand despite the continuing weakness in her limbs, and still managed to look to Celindara with hate, and the others. Still, she clearly bit her tongue, and simply nodded.

Celindara looked coldly amused. "I do not care if you understand or not. You are the one who needs to be sure you understand me." With that, she gave a gesture to a section of the trees, and a lilting tune. The trees opened up. Allyn looked uncertain - or perhaps even more furious - but then moved off. Slowly.

Celindara turned round, and her harsh expression broke immediately, especially when the little fungus creature that had been tending Allyn came over. "Yes, of course you can come and be my herald!" she said. There were other little creatures around, but they did not seem to be sad that they were not picked.

Farren, for his part, seemed happy to be escaping attention. He moved to Ee-Ee, and picked up the little rodent. However, what he did was reach across to Many, and gestured to put the little rodent on the little beholder's head. Many seemed so shocked he was still, and so Farren put Ee-Ee between Many's central eyestalks.

Many turned around very slowly to look at the others, looking terrified and with his lip wobbling. "It's alright," said Farren, "he won't fall, and if he wants to hope off, he's light enough to land without hurting himself." Many seemed dubious, but moved around very slowly. When Ee-Ee didn't immediately fall, Many started giving a terrified little noise that could have been laughter or a sob. However, then Ee-Ee seemed to happily move around, looking around and sniffing Many scalp.

Many giggled and shifted then his eyes widened in terror. However, it was clear that Ee-Ee wasn't going to fall, nor be scared. Many's small giggles become all joy and without fear, although he did make sure his movements were slow, and he kept himself near the ground. "Look! Look!" he said, making a slow tour of the group. Ee-Ee, for his part, did occasionally give the others an inquisitive look as he was brought near them.

Farren and the other rodent seemed still a little unsure of each other, but Farren offered the hand of friendship. The other rat ran up on to his palm, and reluctantly allowed himself to be put in to a chest pocket. Farren gave a small pause, obviously realising his body had done something automatically that his mind hadn't thought about.


I really didn't mean for this to become team little friends, but that's what's happened. At least you know I'm not going to AOE the whole group right this second. I'm not a heartless monster. Am I?

Anyway, some reactions, obviously smack talk or more warnings to Allyn if you like, and then onwards?

Nym
PLAYER, 1206 posts
Thu 17 Nov 2016
at 14:15
  • msg #63

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems almost as if she's oblivious to Allyn's presence and instead seems more interested in the antics of Many and the more rattish members of the group, although Ryn has taken off again and is hovering above the clearing. Nym crouches down as Many comes over to show her his new passenger and reaches out to let the rat sniff her fingers.

"Aahh, hello little ratty!" she says happily. "Don't worry, Many. Rats are really good at holding on to things - he'll be fine. I think he's enjoying himself!"

She looks around.

"So now we're all going back to the village?" She claps her hands together. "Yay! Maybe it will be more fun this time! Maybe everyone can be friends!"

Yaaay, go go Team Cute Forest Friends! :D
Meri
PLAYER, 1149 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 17 Nov 2016
at 15:44
  • msg #64

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri said nothing further, but simply positioned herself to tag along at the side of the group with her staff propped over one shoulder.
Timur had climbed all the way out of her backpack and now perched on her shoulder, peering at the rat sitting on Many with a look that could have been somewhere between amusement and curiosity.

Although Meri seemed content to remain silent, it was clear she was watching Alynn warily as she went along...


OOC: We still need more cute things...  ALL the cute things! :D
This message was last edited by the player at 15:45, Thu 17 Nov 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 157 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 17 Nov 2016
at 21:53
  • msg #65

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The rodent seemed happy with the attention, and Many was happy that Ee-Ee was happy with everything. Whether Allyn was happy with anything or not was hard to gauge, as she kept to the front and the head movements she used to ensure she was moving in the right direction were subtle.

When Celindara left, there was a rustle from the left. She did not seem concerned, and indeed it was simply a deer - most like the one from the sacred grove - come back. This time when she lifted her hand to the deer, it was happy enough to receive the dryad's sttention and songs.

"So the forest wants to look out for me when I cross the border? How sweet. May I beg a favour?" Celindara picked up the small fungal pod that was bobbing around with difficulty in the normal undergrowth. The deer tipped her head in assent, and the fungus was put on the back. With a small wobble, it seemed to settle happily. Or at least as happily as a little fungal pod creature could externally emote.

"Aww look Ee-Ee!" said Many happily, buzzing across to see introduce them both to the the deer and the fungus creature again, now the second was on a better level.


With them occupied, Celindara looked to Nym and Meri. "So if we want to get back to the village, we should go the route we took before. I... have not seen it for so long." She did wink as well at the first comment. It was only as the dryad started taking such a long, circuitous route that it became clear she was making for the small river in a strange way that curled back on itself and went near and far. It could be to ensure that Allyn and Farren had no clear  route back to the dryad's home, which was sensible. Or it could have easily been to extend Allyn's gloomy suffering, as she kept finding undergrowth and roots to tangle in, yet dared not curse.


If you want to do anything on the journey, yell. Meri, remember you do have the materials in hand to craft one of the neck slot items in the items thread (+2 amulet, psychic intrusion, etc) from the two original amulets. I daresay Celindara will be amenable to the transformation.

Oh, and also I'll be out tomorrow and I need to research some of the village stuff for when you return, so an actual village post will probably be later on Saturday or late on Sunday - since I've also got stuff on at the weekend :( So small fun stuff is probably easier atm until next week.

Nym
PLAYER, 1208 posts
Fri 18 Nov 2016
at 14:27
  • msg #66

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym gives a friendly wave to the deer and generally spends the trip half-skipping along, clearly enjoying herself and admiring the various sights the forest has to offer. She occasionally "vents" a few puffs or sparks of colour out of her hands or fingertips, or otherwise conjures various tiny colourful apparitions and often hums or mutters random things to herself when not otherwise interacting with anyone else.

Nym is happy enjoying herself but feel free to engage her in conversation or whatever :). At some point I need her to figure out that the pockets of the Deep Pocket Cloak all lead to the same place (I have it planned out in my head how that will happen) but we haven't had another sit-down yet where she can go through her stuff again - last time she did ended with her putting stuff into the cloak for the first time, so the surprise will come when she goes to take some of it out again. And then maybe Meri can do some linky-magic and we can make up for those Linked Bags of Holding we missed out on before (unless someone from the village randomly discovered the corpses of those two guys and decides to give us their bags as a present when we get there for all the nice stuff we did in the forest, or something ;)).
Meri
PLAYER, 1152 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 19 Nov 2016
at 13:06
  • msg #67

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

While during the journey, Timur was constantly looking around, as if admiring the scenery, Meri saw little of the surroundings they walked through.
Instead, she spent much of the time watching Alynn out of the corner of her eyes for any hints of an impending escape attempt.

For the rest of her time, she handed her staff to Timur to hold, then shrugged off her backpack and looked inside for something, pausing on one object with a hint of a frown and glancing back the way they had come as if she had just remembered something she had forgotten before.

Sighing, she looked back at the backpack and pulled out the amulet Nym had taken off to fit the clasp of the robe she was wearing in its place.  Pulling her backpack back onto her shoulders, she took the staff back and slipped it through the straps of her pack to hold it in place, then took off the amulet she was wearing too, examining both of them carefully, weighing them one in each hand for a moment.

Thinking carefully, she looped one of the amulets around her arm to keep it safe from being accidentally dropped while freeing up both hands, and began to unravel small parts of the oaken cord that held it, before taking up the other amulet again and deftly weaving it into the chain of that one.

Timur then seemed to glance around from his observations of their surroundings, as if responding to a silent instruction.  Diving into Meri's backpack for a moment, he pulled out a small vial of a brownish dusty substance and handed it to her.
Meri sprinkled some of this over each amulet.  Despite the dry looking nature of the chemical, it seemed to stick to the surface on contact, lingering there.  Meri handed the vial back to Timur, who returned it to the pack before resuming his position on her shoulder and turning back to admiring the forest around them again.

Carefully, Meri took both amulets and pressed them together, with the sides she had treated with the alchemical substance facing each other.  She continued to hold them there as she walked, still occasionally subtly eyeing Alynn as if deciding the two objects no longer needed her direct attention.

It was tricky to see at first, although anyone observing the amulets closely enough might notice the natural materials of each one seem to 'come alive' for a few minutes, regrowing and weaving around each other, joining the two amulets together, to the point where they remained together when Meri released one of them to reach back and detach one of the tips of her staff.
Holding this, she carefully began to move the glowing crystalline tip over the surface of the amulet in an odd pattern, as if very slowly writing something on the air directly over it.
As she finished this and reattached the tip to her staff, a faint shimmering pattern of an odd series of runic symbols flickered briefly on the surface of the amulet before fading again, leaving a vague ghostly imprint on the surface, like the silvery threads of a spiderweb weaved between some of the parts that made up the topmost amulet, only visible when looked at from a certain angle in the right kind of light.

Examining her handiwork for a few minutes, she slipped the new amulet over her head and closed her eyes with a nod of satisfaction.
She opened them again and looked around, as Timur dived back into her pack and pulled out a few scraps of metal shaped into a rough hemispherical shape with some kind of intricate parts fitted inside.  It looked obviously incomplete, like something she had once tinkered with briefly in her workshop before becoming distracted by a more important task.  Likely she had left it among the spare parts she always carried around in her toolkit and forgot it was there.

"Hmm yeah, I probably should finish that.  Good idea" she remarked quietly, taking the parts from Timur and studying them for a moment before reaching back to accept a variety of tools and more small intricate parts he passed to her, passing them back to him after she had finished with them.
The two of them continued to work together in their weird silent synergy as the group walked along, although occasionally Meri would glance towards Alynn again, hinting she hadn't completely let her guard down...


OOC: Tinker time! :D
(A.K.A.: Look, what I made.  I call it a 'Wall of Text'!)

Making the Amulet of Psychic Interference :)  Come on then, someone use a mind twistery attack on me now, go on, I dare you!  I double dare you! ;)
(Well ok, might not be too effective if they can use it twice, but, well what happens that first time will hopefully discourage them from trying it again) :)



[Private to The Altweaver: The other thing she's tinkering with is a little gadget that "unlocks" one of my new level-up tricks :)  Originally, it was an experiment she tried to help her understand the technology that made Timur's body move, though she abandoned it when some other project took her attention.  Can't recall what that other project was, probably a customer, some passing knight wanting a Shrubbery made or something! :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:08, Sat 19 Nov 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 158 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sat 19 Nov 2016
at 20:30
  • msg #68

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Meri: It will be interesting to see how that one plays out then. You'll need it, we live in a cruel world where people see 'ne' at old women.]

Many happily moved around, showing of Ee-Ee then showing Ee-Ee things. Many tried to understand his little friend, and more often than not moved across to Farren to ask (politely) was was being said. Farren always seemed to respond and answer the question, but otherwise seemed lost in thought.

Eventually Many was growing tired, and dipping low to the ground. He seemed worried about dropping his little friend. He came across to Nym, to see if she would take the small rodent for a while.

If Nym would, then yay, you can have a little friend to play with. If not, then Many will try to make other arrangements :)

When Meri was keeping an eye on Allyn, it was clear to see that Allyn was counting off trees and looking at the foliage around. Since she was trying to hide her actions, she never looked backwards. Therefore she did not notice things like the undegrowth twisting back again at Celindara's gentle song, closing off what looked like a pathway. And once, when what looked like a tree amongst two others the slithered down on to the ground, moving away from the group silently, it's bark-like skin going greener on the ground.

Celindara barely paid attention to the snake, making a half-hearted shooing motion with her hand. She was rapt in attention seeing what Meri was doing. She did not see put out at all that Meri was combining the two gifts, and indeed seemed very impressed by the level of skill in doing so.

Meri's construction only once hit a snag. The magic of the amulets seemed sluggish and ill at ease when she first tried to bind them together. A small song from Celindara though, and the process continued as normal.

"I can hear both songs, one slightly louder than the other, now!" said Celindara. "What does it do now?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1211 posts
Sun 20 Nov 2016
at 10:26
  • msg #69

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Now then, surely you know Nym well enough by now to know how she's most likely to respond to a tired Many (wih or without cute fuzzle friend) coming over to her? ;)

Nym is clearly happy to give a ride to the little rat and offers Many one too, letting Ee-Ee climb up to her shoulder and offering to carry the beholder in her free hand while her other is occupied with idly swinging her staff like a walking stick as she goes (though she manages not to accidentally strike any of the local plant life or her fellow group members as she does so).

She doesn't seem particularly interested in whatever Meri is doing, either because she truly doesn't find it interesting or because she knows the half-elf prefers to be left to concetrate on her work instead of being hit by a constant barrage of questions about whatever she's trying to do. The changeling instead keeps switching her attention between admiring the forest, tickling Ee-Ee, looking at Ryn or Many, and talking to all of them about whatever random thoughts seem to occur to her.

When Celindara asks Meri about her handiwork, however, Nym comes over.

"Yes, what did you do?" she asks eagerly.
Meri
PLAYER, 1153 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 20 Nov 2016
at 16:13
  • msg #70

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked up from the strange device she was tinkering with, as if suddenly surprised to find everyone interested in her work.

"Well, they still do the same thing, sort of.  But as well as the protective enchantment on them, there is also now a strong psychic shielding that can injure anyone trying to break through it.  Not quite the same as before, but more focused.  Unfortunately it'll probably need some time to restore itself after each use, but it'll help if we encounter anything else like those one-eyed Blight creatures we fought against."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:14, Sun 20 Nov 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 159 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 20 Nov 2016
at 19:24
  • msg #71

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Yay!" said Many, happy to sit on Nym's hand and watch Ee-Ee's scampering. He occasionally had a deep look of concentration whenever Ee-Ee made noises, as if trying to figure out the what the little rodent was saying. Ee-Ee took a few moments to get used to Nym, but then seemed happy enough scritching and scratching around on the changeling's robe.

"He seems to have taken to you, too," said Farren midly. "An unusually carefree rat." He then lapsed back in to his own thoughts.

Many nodded excitedly for his friend, taking it as a compliment. After a while, he seemd to realise something and looked to Nym. "Noaw Woodee ihs gone, cahn you teach me moh-ah lifty ma-gic. Plea-seh?" The little beholder seemed to recall Goodwin's promise too late, and most likely wanted to ensure he could lift food for his friend and perhaps even grab him if the rodent fell off.


Celindara seemed intrigued by the craftsmanship. "Those amulets were ancient, their ways set. The fact you can give renew them so, give them a new purpose and refresh their life. Their song is happier than I have hear it since... well, since their owners left them in my care." There was a small tear in her eye, but it seemed to be happy rather than sad. She gave a nod. "I knew the Staff of the First would be safe in your care. I cannot wait to see what new song you encourage it to sing."

Celindara gestured to an area to walk towards, perhaps taking some pleasure in the fact that Allyn did not notice right away and had to swiftly move sideways while trying to hide her sudden panic.


There was definitely a light noise of water somewhere distant. Finally, they were getting back to the water, mostly likely where they had left the boat when Many had come back panicking to them from discovering Ee-Ee and false Ee-Ee in Farren's clutches.


You still have some time to react and say / do stuff, but just setting us up to getting to the mill :) You might barely recall that last time, you guys had left Celindara and Many on this side, with Many disappearing after the false Ee-Ee. When you came back to Celindara from the mill (after the Blace/Farren confrontation), that was when you made for Celindara's home, etc. Seems like so long ago now :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1154 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 21 Nov 2016
at 15:12
  • msg #72

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed to have once again absorbed herself in tinkering with the object she was working on, and didn't react much to Celindara's comments beyond a hint of a smile.
Although anyone looking close enough might have noticed a very faint hint of a blush in her cheeks.

[Private to The Altweaver: (OOC: Yep, complimenting her on something she considers her new purpose in life is definitely a bit of a weakness with her :)  hehe)]

"I did have an idea that could use the staff's power actually, though I don't know if it's possible yet."
She paused to give her full attention to precisely attaching a tiny gold-coloured piece of a mechanism that looked oddly similar to the parts that made Timur's body move to another part inside the device before continuing.
"Since it and the cloak Nym is wearing were both linked by the power, and some would say the soul, of a single person, it may be there is still the lingering remnants of a bond between them.  Much as the way certain items develop a bond when specifically created as part of a set, thus increasing their power when they work together.  It may be possible to awaken something like that between the cloak and the staff, since there would already be a tenuous thread of a link between them now."

She shrugged slightly, pausing to examine her handiwork on the unfinished device, one fingertip idly turning a small toothed wheel, making the ones next to it spin as well, which in turn somehow caused a faint spark of light to ignite momentarily inside a piece of crystal attached to the mechanism.
"It would depend though on how much you'd want them to be altered.  If it works out the way I think it will, the staff might no longer even be a staff, at least not physically.  I'm still not sure exactly what effect that might have either."

Her voice trailed off there and she looked over at Nym.
"Does that robe have any powers you know about?" she asked.


OOC: So yeah, she is referring to that idea of linking her backpack with Nym's robe pockets, using the staff's power as a kind of 'conduit'.  Though that depends on whether Celindara is ok with having the staff used that way, or whether she'd rather it stay as a staff.  Bit of an IC doubt there.  She doesn't mind breaking her own stuff, but is guessing Celindara might not want her doing weird magical experiments with things she considers sacred, hehe.

Not sure Meri is actually aware of the power of Nym's robe either, hence why she's asking.  Just working out the nature of the link between them :)

The stuff about a bond between items created as part of a set was inspired by reading about item sets in one of the Adventurer's Vault books :)

Do I have the time and components to make that before we reach the village?

This message was last edited by the player at 15:14, Mon 21 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1213 posts
Mon 21 Nov 2016
at 15:55
  • msg #73

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

No, there's been no indication yet that the cloak is anything more than a plain old cloak with a load of pockets. Don't worry, the discovery will come soon enough (whenever Nym next sits down and decides to go through her stuff) ;).

And yes, now I'm reminded of it, I do remember what happened last time we were here, with Many being left behind and stuff :).


Nym cocks her head to one side at Meri's question, and reaches to each side in order to open out the cloak and look at it, an act that is hampered somewhat by the fact hat her hands are rather occupied with her staff and the small beholder.

"Umm...well, it's umm...it's got...pockets." she says. "It looks kind of boring, but hopefully that'll change - things do usually seem to brighten up when I've had them a while. It's nice to have more places to keep all the things I find."
Celindara
Ally, 160 posts
Writes the
new melody
Mon 21 Nov 2016
at 19:54
  • msg #74

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


You have the time and components, since making this bag of holding just needs the staff and your own bag :) However, if Nym isn't going to reveal the power then we'll see when you actually get the chance to do this. I have the feeling you might hit one combat at least where you'll wish you had it :p

Or not, who knows - not even me!



Celindara seemed happy for Meri to use the staff. "Even if I had doubts, the new song you wove from the dying echoes of my sisters' old items would have dispelled them. And I had no doubts. Besides, these are tools of a priest long dead. The items are useless to me, no priest of Melora  - nor Melora herself - could begrudge change. Life begets new life."

She looked to Nym's cloak. "I could not say exactly what enchantments may be on the cloak. The old priests used to be very practical, very much relying upon themselves rather than magic. Even the staff we gave them was a luxury, as much to allow them swift passage through the lands in times of trouble and to show their true nature when the situation was dire enough that we must have no doubt. Still, there is some lingering aura to that robe. I can feel it has some song of nature to it." She paused. "Or more like assuaging nature, as if the cloak was not altogether natural..."

Celindara looked between the two items. "I would have no doubt the lingering aura of the priest would make a sympathetic magic between these two items."


Nicely pulled out piece of lore, I hadn't read about that yet :D
Meri
PLAYER, 1155 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 22 Nov 2016
at 14:00
  • msg #75

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Pockets..." remarked Meri, clearly at a loss.  "Well, being able to carry things around will probably be useful at least."

She looked back at Celindara.
"Maybe the power in it went dormant or weakened with all the years it must have been in there.  Or maybe it needs some kind of condition to make it work.  Can always figure it out later."

Returning to the device she was working on, she took a few crystalline parts, similar to the blue ones on her staff that held the infusion energies, and attached them to a couple of points inside the device, turning the mechanism again and watching glowing sparks flare into life in the crystals momentarily before fading out again.
Apparently satisfied, she took another similar shaped piece of metal and fitted it over the top.

The object now looked like a small slightly-flattened spherical piece of metal small enough to sit neatly in the palm of Meri's hand.  A single blue spherical crystal was set into a socket on it, and several small vertical cracks around the wider part suggested that some parts of it could open up or extend outwards.  For now, it didn't seem to be doing anything other than sitting there.
She held the object up for Timur to look over, and he also gave a nod of what seemed to be approval.

Tucking the device into a pocket of her clothing, she turned back to watching Alynn, taking out her staff and holding it propped over one shoulder again as Timur returned to admiring their surroundings.


OOC: If the boat is stirring up any memories in Meri, she's keeping them to herself for now :)
This message was last edited by the player at 14:02, Tue 22 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1215 posts
Tue 22 Nov 2016
at 15:49
  • msg #76

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, there isn't really any reason for Nym to randomly discover what the cloak can do right now - going through her pockets is the sort of thing she'll do to occupy herself when she's sitting around waiting for something interesting to happen, or if someone else asks her to look for something. But most of her stuff is inside her robes rather than the cloak, since she hasn't had the cloak long enough to have started really storing anything in it other than what was already in there when she got it ;).

Since she's already standing near the half-elf, Nym watches as Meri works on her strange device.

"What's that?" she asks, when Meri seems to have finished concentrating on it.
Meri
PLAYER, 1156 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 22 Nov 2016
at 20:38
  • msg #77

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced around at Nym as if surprised to find her watching what she was doing, or else simply pulled out of her distraction of keeping an eye on Alynn.

She dug her free hand back into her pocket and picked out the small device again, looking it over.
"It was just something I used to tinker with occasionally back at the workshop, never got around to finishing it until now, too many other projects to distract me I suppose.  I couldn't claim to be the first one to invent it though, there's a bit of a long story behind where I got the idea.  Was before we met anyway."

A hint of a faraway look lingered in her eyes as she turned the device over in her palm, then looked up at Timur who was still engrossed in his surroundings.
"Bit of a strange story too" she murmured quietly, looking back Nym.

"I suppose if the negotiations with the villagers go badly wrong and we end up sharing a cell, I could tell you the whole thing just to pass the time" she added with a wry grin.


OOC: Weird gadget is an in-story explanation for "unlocking" one of Meri's new powers, and also has a little chunk of backstory hidden away in it too :)
This message was last edited by the player at 20:40, Tue 22 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1217 posts
Wed 23 Nov 2016
at 15:46
  • msg #78

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems slightly disappointed.

"Ohh...can't you tell me now?" she asks. "What if we don't end up...sharing a cell together? Why would we be doing that, anyway? A cell? Isn't that where they lock up bad people? We're not bad! And I don't want to be locked up..."
Celindara
Ally, 161 posts
Writes the
new melody
Wed 23 Nov 2016
at 18:55
  • msg #79

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Humans can be strange, as can many mortals," said Celindara, clearly also interested in the story and sad that it wasn't going to continue. Even Many in the background gave a little 'aaaaaaaw!'

Celindara continued. "Sometimes good people get imprisoned, if fear or misunderstandings have their way. It might be that, to prove my innocence, the elders would ask me to be their 'guest' for a while. We shall see."

[Private to Nym: Allyn seemed to react with a small pause when Nym mentioned not wanting to be imprisoned. Whatever her emotion, she clearly carried on and did not show it to the group.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1157 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 24 Nov 2016
at 13:43
  • msg #80

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced around at the others, a definite look of puzzlement on her face before she sighed and looked back in front.
"Ok, fine, but I warn you it's not particularly exciting."

She stuffed the device back into her pocket before speaking.
"As I said, it was years before me and Nym met.  I'd left my so-called home behind some time ago, never been so glad to get out of a place since then either!  It was during this time that I met my master, the one who taught me most of what I know.
He told me he'd learned his own art decades ago in some land called Eberron, no idea where that is though.  Anyway, it's probably far away since after he'd finished his training, he'd spent a long time wandering and seeking out more knowledge of the path he'd chosen before settling down far away from where he started.  After I'd learned what he had to teach me, he suggested I might do the same, since I had no place to call home anyway, so the nomadic life might suit me better."

She paused, clearly digging deeper into her memory than she probably did often.
"I must have spent years travelling around different places, most of them I can't even remember the names of, or which direction you'd have to go to get there.  That wasn't important to me then.  Spent some time on ships, so maybe some are across the ocean.
Long story short, one time I met another Artificer.  More skilled and advanced than me, even than my master had been, he'd probably forgotten more than both of us put together knew.  In short, he was a genius.  Called himself Daedra."

Meri smirked and looked around at the others.
"Strictly between us, he was also completely insane.  You see he told me he'd perfected the art of how to create intricate machines so complex that they would also seem alive to most people.  But in truth they weren't, they simply did what they were designed to do, and did it well.  They couldn't change their path, couldn't think for themselves.  They were lifelike, but they could never be alive.  He became obsessed with trying to create a 'living machine', one that actually had a 'soul' and a mind of its own, albeit a synthetic artificial one.  I think that obsession was what broke his mind to be honest.  He had never figured it out, and his experiments to somehow fuse a part of his own soul into one of his creations seemed to be doing him more harm than good.  Every time he failed, he would fly into a rage."

She looked back at the path in front of her again as she continued, her amused expression suddenly fading.
"One of the devices he'd made for his experiments was an intricate 'engine', a beautiful thing, crafted purely from magic since no tools could be made that could work metal into such tiny and precise shapes as the small wheels that moved it.
It was a much much smaller version of the internals of a Warforged.  He'd been studying how they were made, since they were the nearest thing to a living construct he had ever encountered.  Unfortunately, no-one really understands how that works any more, and if someone does, he never met them.  But he'd used a crystalline heart to try to fuse a piece of his own soul into it to try to recreate that same life and sentience.
For some reason it hadn't worked, only some fragment, some remnant of energy, almost 'half a soul' lingered inside the crystal, so he'd thrown it into a pile of scrap and gone back to designing something new.
While I was there as his guest, I found that device and picked it up to examine it closer, wanting to learn how to forge intricate parts that small myself.
The moment I touched it, it seemed to suddenly light up and come alive in my hands, as if it had drawn power from me in some way.  At the same time, I felt as though a part of me had gone, had been 'pulled into' the device.  A part of me I thought had died and been left behind at my old home.  Maybe it just wanted to stay alive, to exist apart from me in some way."

A momentary look of sadness passed over her expression, but it was gone almost immediately.
"Daedra nearly hit the roof when he saw it.  Kept demanding to know how I'd done that, asking over and over again to show him exactly what I'd done.  I didn't know.  Then he started wondering out loud if my own soul would somehow be more suitable for him to experiment with than his own.  Well, as you can probably guess, I didn't stick around after that.  I got out of there as fast as I could and jumped on the first ship I found that was sailing away from there.
I never saw him again.  For all I know he might still be out there somewhere, sinking deeper into madness and still trying to create a living construct of his own.
It wasn't until I was on the ship that I realised I still had the device I'd somehow activated.  So I kept it with me as I travelled, to remind me that there were still things about my craft I didn't understand fully.
When I settled down and opened my workshop, I used some scrap metal I found to build a body to put it in.  And the rest, as they say is history."

She looked up at Timur as she finished, although he was still looking around at the forest and didn't seem to hear her.

Tapping at the pocket where she'd put the small device she'd just built, she looked back at Nym.
"Anyway, this thing was mainly me experimenting with magically forging intricate components like that.
I haven't perfected the technique yet.  So I can't do anything too complex.  Just simple functions.  Though combining this with the infusion crystal technique I used on my staff, I thought it might be useful if we run into more trouble."

She shrugged and fell silent then, looking over the boat as if distracting herself by checking nothing was missing...


OOC: Phew, warned them it would be a long story.  Tempted to add that to my word count for NaNo today, hehe :)
As I've already mentioned to our fearless DM, I'm reworking some of Meri's backstory on the fly here, since the one I started with was made up in a hurry and not as "in-depth" as I'd have liked it to be.
So where some parts of her history are still uncertain, I'm writing them as they become relevant.  I'm not really changing things that haven't already been set, just adding to the parts that are still to be revealed, so that hopefully once they are revealed, they'll be better than they were :)

And yep, the mad artificer is still out there.  He's actually an NPC from a D&D campaign idea I had.  Should be friendly enough (for varying definitions of the term 'friendly') if you don't meddle with his experiments, and make sure the conversation doesn't stray onto the subject of soul forging... ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:17, Thu 24 Nov 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1218 posts
Thu 24 Nov 2016
at 15:38
  • msg #81

Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hehe, an "engineer" with the name of "Daedra" who experiments with trying to use soul magic to power his stuff? Surely "Dwemer" would be a more appropriate name? ;)

Nym listens with great interest to the story, waiting till Meri has finished speaking before she says anything herself.

"Oooh, so...you accidentally put magic into it without meaning to?" she says "What happened to..."

She pauses, blinks, and looks between Meri and Timur.

"Oh. Right."

There follows a few seconds of slightly awkward silence. Then...

"Umm...so what does that do?"

She points at the indicated pocket on Meri's clothing.
Meri
PLAYER, 1158 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 24 Nov 2016
at 18:04
  • msg #82

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Aww, but explaining stuff directly is boring, I prefer showing off my new tricks during a fight :)  hehe.
Actually it's an in-game means of triggering the "Swift Recovery" ability.



"It works a little like the crystals on my staff that store the infusion energy I use to heal us, though without directly drawing on my own energy to power the infusions.  Means it'll take longer before it's ready to use, but it might still be of help if things get tough" she replied.


OOC: What's a Dwemer?  Any relation to a Duergar?
The name was actually inspired by "Daedalus", father of Icarus (he of the "using wings and flying too close to the sun and dying horribly" infamy).
In the myth, he was a skillful craftsman and artisan whose story is kind of a warning to others to consider the long term consequences of their own inventions, in case they end up doing more harm than good.
Since I didn't just want to use the same name for my character, I ended up playing around with the lettering and came up with Daedra, which seems to be already used for something else.  Not sure if I'll change the name for my own game or not...

Celindara
Ally, 162 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 24 Nov 2016
at 22:09
  • msg #83

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Sadly I've already awarded Inspiration, and I don't do fate points, so this cool backstory will just have to be satisfying in and of itself, and exist for the sake of existing :p Novel concept in a Roleplaying Game, I know :p

And looking up Dwemer all I can see is an elder scrolls race, rather than a person. Is that the close to the mark?


"Eberron?" said Farren, briefly coming out of his silence. "A place beyond the beyond. Those of Lemuria knew of it, or perhaps even came from there. Everyone knows our knowledge of the Warforged came from that ancient place. One secret amongst thousands now lost to modern minds."

No knowledge rolls needed - you can't roll high enough to confirm or expand upon what Farren just said, and certainly you won't know IC what the heck Lemuria is :) Whether you want to react and let him know he just basically said gibberish like it was common knowledge is up to you, of course :)

Many seems interested in Timur's origin story, and looked to the tiny metal man. "Juh-steh lih-key Wuffle-seh. Eh, ah mean Ryn-neh!" he said, nodding. The talk of new magic then distracted the little beholder, and he started bobbing around to try and get a better look at the new invention.

[Private to Nym: Lol, though I'm sure Nym won't notice that comment about splitting your soul and getting a familiar out of it :)]
Nym
PLAYER, 1220 posts
Fri 25 Nov 2016
at 15:24
  • msg #84

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh, I'm familiar with the story of Daedalus and Icarus...I'm slightly surprised that neither of you are familiar with the Elder Scrolls. The Dwemer were also known as dwarves (though "Mer" means "Elf" in that setting - Altmer are High Elves, Dunmer are Dark Elves, Bosmer are Wood Elves, Falmer are/were Snow Elves...and Orsimer are Orcs) and existed a long time before the events of even the first game in the series (Arena). They constructed cast underground cities full of strange mechanical things, partly powered by heat/steam and guarded by constructs (robot-like things) that were powered by soul gems. A soul gem is...well, a gem, and if you cast the spell Soul Trap on someone and then kill them, their soul is trapped inside the gem (if you have one on you that's the right type to take whatever kind of soul you're trying to trap) and said gem can then be used to enchant items with magical properties and stuff like that. The Dwemer made all sorts of weird stuff and there are plenty of stories/different versions of stories about what happened to them - it is said they were experimenting with some really uber magic (won't go into the details) but the end result was that they all just vanished, poof, all gone, and no-one knows quite what happened. But their cities remain, as do the mechanical constructs that guard them, and they all still work...
Anyway, the reason I got thinking of them was because the name "Daedra" is also from the Elder Scrolls - they are basically extra-planar creatures (I suppose in other Fantasy settings they might be called "demons" since they come in many varieties, are often highly aggressive, and can be summmoned and stuff) ruled over by Daedric Princes who are that setting's equivalent of gods (sort of) who themselves are worshipped by various people on Tamriel (the world in which all the action takes place within the games, except for the occasional quest that has you travel to the realm of a specific Daedric Prince, or Oblivion, the general world from which all the normal Daedra come from, or something).


Nym grins at Many.

"Well, I didn't poke a metal thing and end up bringing it to life and bulding it into the shape of a little man..." she says. "But I suppose it's sort of the same, a bit. Maybe? Well, we're certainly friends forever and ever and I know Ryn will be there forever even if she disappears."

She looks upward at the tiny shape of the falcon, still engaged in various aerial acrobatics as she tracks the group's progress through the forest.

"What's Lem-muuurrrr-ee-ya?" asks the changeling, abruptly turning her attention to Farren and adopting an expression of eager curiosity.

[Private to GM: Do elementals even have souls in the usual sense? Or maybe they sort of are a soul? I suppose if/when Nym gets her memory back she may not "need" Ryn any more, since getting her memory back will cause her (sooner or later) to realise that Ryn is just part of her and could be merged back permanently at any time, since as Nym isn't really a mortal creature that kind of thing probably doesn't work quite the same for her as it does for others ;). I mean, she's not really a Sorceress...she just thinks she is because backstory ;).]
Meri
PLAYER, 1160 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 25 Nov 2016
at 18:31
  • msg #85

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I don't really know much of Eberron beyond a few things he mentioned to me when he was in his occasional nostalgic moods" she remarked.  "He wasn't hugely sentimental though, so that didn't happen often."

She looked over at Farren.
"I've never heard of Lemuria at all though."


OOC: Hmm, the name makes me think of a place inhabited by lemurs...  Do they have lemurs in D&D?
Celindara
Ally, 163 posts
Writes the
new melody
Fri 25 Nov 2016
at 19:40
  • msg #86

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, I haven't really played Elder Souls, just the very start of Skyrim, so I only got the reference from googling the wiki :)

And dire lemurs are no doubt a thing in D&D, and if not, you can be sure they will be ... :p

The name is actually from our mythology and was used in a D&D campaign I listened to and maaaaybe I like to set things up in case we go on for a while :)



Farren seems happy enough to elaborate. "Lemuria, Damari'i, Nobilia, there are many names for it. A lost land, a continent in fact, that populated out to our own once the Lemurian empire fell. It is said the Lemurians rubbed shoulders with the Great Spirits when those forces of nature first took their steps in our world. And that it was the refugees of that land that the Gods asked the dragons to, temporarily, stand aside for."

Farren looked to Celindara as if he was surprised Nym and Meri did not know. When the dryad also looked blankly at Farren, he rubbed his head. "Don't ask me how I know these things, or apparently even if they are true. They are knowledge I have from somewhere. I don't have memories of hearing them, reading them, being there. Well, not being there for the last, but even my knowledge of this area is second hand. I recognise nothing yet seem to know much. Or at least, have heard stories?"

He looked to the group. "Did I say anything strange like this when you knew me before?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1161 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 25 Nov 2016
at 20:41
  • msg #87

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Hmm, sounds interesting" replied Meri.  "I've never heard of the place at all.  Might be worth looking into it though.  If you weren't actually there once before, then it's possible you were given that knowledge for a reason."

She swapped a glance with Timur who shook his head and shrugged, then looked back at Farren.
"We didn't really talk much before" she added.


OOC: According to Wikipedia it's a (probably mythical) lost continent, kind of like the Atlantis legend.  Very intriguing :)
The Altweaver
GM, 1138 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 25 Nov 2016
at 20:49
  • msg #88

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, the D&D campaign pitched it like an expedition going to America to discover a 'new world', but digging revealed tjayt there had been a mightly atlantis-like empire there once. Who knows how much this sticks to that premise. Alos, it's very likely Farren simply had red tales of this. What he's speaking of would otherwise be myth level 'first people' ancient. Howeverm how he would even read or hear of such things would be interesting. Like I said, you won't be able to roll any skill checks to confirm any of this. Indeed, there are few if any NPCs you will encounter for a while who could do the same :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1162 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 25 Nov 2016
at 21:09
  • msg #89

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: First people?  Hope that's not a Fringe reference.  Although Meri might have a knack for disarming a huge paradoxical doomsday machine that exists simultaneously in two universes and multiple timelines...  :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1222 posts
Sat 26 Nov 2016
at 10:09
  • msg #90

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, if Farren is a dead guy who keeps being rezzed with a new body each time, it's easily possible he was alive (or on one of his many not-quite-lives) during the time of the people of Lemuria, whether he went there himself or not...

Nym seems clearly fascinated by Farren's description of the mythical region of Lemuria.

"Ooh, the sounds really interesting!" she says. "Do you know any more interesting things that you don't know how you know them? I mean, I don't suppose it matters how you know them, because that doesn't stop it all being interesting. And if you keep being dead and then getting woken up again I suppose it's no wonder you can't really remember stuff properly. But I still like hearing about it. It's fun!"
Celindara
Ally, 164 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sat 26 Nov 2016
at 12:39
  • msg #91

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


First people like the first ones to settle a continent. The myths the Shadow shared were like creation myths that the Gods put humans and other mortals in this area once the dragons stepped down. However, this was the Eladrin myth they had drawn on their temple walls. It could be that the first people on this land travelled from Lemuria, and were blessed by the Gods in that way. Who knows what the real story is. Well, the Shadow for one, he just wouldn't have expounded upon it at the time because if it's true it would have been a technicality :)


Farren replied to Mer's first point. "If this image of a city that the Raven Queen implanted in my head is to do with the lost continent, then it may very well be a punishment. I have no sense this land has ever been found. At least, not to my ephemeral knowledge. Still, the empire was said - by whom I know not - to have been ended by a curse of undeath they somehow brought about upon themselves. It would be nice if that was all the Raven Queen wished, the deaths owed to her bringing the end of torment to the deathless."

[Private to Nym: For a fraction of a second there was a reaction, as if Farren had said something to himself that triggered a memory, however it seemed to disappear as quickly as it had sparked, and he shook the pang away.]

Many piped up nervously and said, "You wan-ceh said you-ah had-deh thah-ow-and life-tyeh-mehs!" Farren looked oddly for a moment, but either decided he hadn't heard the beholder correctly, or simply dismissed it as a misunderstanding.

Many actually once said that Farren had said he had a thousand lifetimes of knowledge, or something like that. Many was translating after the fact, so he might have misunderstood. Anyway, with all the excitement not something you need to remember.

Also, Nym, Farren did seem to recognise The Trickster, and mention how old the fox was in a weird way. Again, not anything you need to recall as a character, but just to remind you :)


The group carried on forwards, with Celindara keeping an ear on things but also ensuring Allyn and the group didn't get lost as she lead them in lots of loops and twists around the forest. Allyn had never got out of her armour, nor had she really rested it seemed, so she started to walk with fatigue, clearly only spite and hate keeping her upright. It also ensured she was kept docile. Celindara relented a little, and ensured rogue roots and tree limbs did not trip nor smack the warrior.

* * *

The time was passed with Farren endulging Nym's encouragement, and discussing the history of the region he ultimately wanted to go to. Apparently, he didn't know the history of Blackwood that well, other than the locations of places and the knowledge that the forest had been 'cursed.'

However, Farren took the time to explain in detail not only the 'known' history of Fivespears, but the history that presumably had been losts to the locals.

The city of Fivespears had once been a small town called Secondgate - existing as it does on the main south road - along with Thirdgate not too far south of Blackwood. Firstgate is the furthest south, and was actually the first settlement of the humans who finally ventured north to the wildlands beside the elven forests. Three Shields was established roughly between them all as the central city, the three shields for the three races that had formed an alliance - the humans with the elves and dwarves.

It was said that eventually due to mutual danger from The Backs, the chain of mountains in the south east, the alliance of the five had been formed. Dragonborn and also Minotaurs had come together as one, and Secondgate became Fiveshields.

The towns of Five Knights right beside the danger sprung up to form a staging area for defense, where therulers at the time convened for their battles, while Five Maidens had been founded border of the elven forests as a place where the queens and others had gone to for the most safety. The towns still exist today, though one more like a garrison town despite the lack of true threat, and the other simply a nexus for travel everywhere.

Farren then revealed how much of the known lore was false, though he could not tell where each came from. In reality, after humans had come to the area at First Gate, it was with the orcs and minotaurs of the region thye had formed an alliance. The region had a large dragonborn presence then, ones who supposidly traced their lineage to the Great Broods of myth when Dragons ruled. The three barbarian races - at least how the elves thoguht of them - managed to hold back and defeat the aggressive dragonborn. Indeed, it is thought that it was for fear of the dragonborn coming south that the Great Cities of the south originally made their push north.

Three Shields was founded on the basis of that alliance. It was the Halflings, forever forgotten, that took a liking to the humans and so brokered a mutual non-aggression with the elves, and even had contacts with the dwarves of the far north long before trading sealed that alliance.

The fivespears Second Gate would eventually take it name from was from the first time the five spears were laid down - the less aggressive tribes of Dragonborn finally making peace with the halflings, humans, minotaurs, and orcs once their agressive brethren and rulers had been killed or driven to the east.

Secondgate remained second gate, just famed for the accord, for a long while, as history wound around. The elves and humans non-aggression pact caused some problems when the orcs and elves themselves begane warring, and neither orcs nor elves really forgave the humans for taking a middle ground of aiding neither.

The threat from The Backs was most likely a Dwegar and Orc alliance, but the various stories always have them the thralls of more powerful agents. Necromancers, or dark gods, or whatever. Finally Fivespears was renamed Fivespears when the elves finally took up the alliance - now with the dwarves, humans, dragonborn, and minotaurs - to defend against this threat.

Five Knights was indeed the staging area for the resistance to the warbands, but many of the rulers and commanders at the time were women. Five Maidens was actually formed where the innocent and still unmarried sons and daughters were located as a sign of good faith, that the alliance would not be broken during the war. The fact that it was located upon the edge of the elvish forest was not so much for protection, as most likely a show of which of the five races was the most untrusting.

Whatever threat had tried to invade had been repealed. The dragonborn and minotaurs took the lands that had been cleared, and the elves used the new routes to trade with the other races of elves in the east. Fivespears became quite prominent for its crossroads to the dwarves of the north, elves of the east, and the humans down south. And indeed 'The Wheel' as it became known has become an area of human controlled town and cities that seem to maintain some form of peace in the region.

 * * *

By the time Farren had finished, the day had shifted and the group had made it to the oddly familiar area. There was the sound of the river which had grown steadily, and the sight of it and a distinctive cleft in the ground and groupings of trees marked this as the place where the boat can be left. Celindara knew immediately which tree it had been put near, and sang to unravel roots and leaves that blocked view of it.
Nym
PLAYER, 1224 posts
Sat 26 Nov 2016
at 17:59
  • msg #92

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems to half-follow Farren's lesson in the history of the area.

"Well...that's quite a lot of numbers." she comments. "Seems like they really liked putting those in their place names. I hope no-one asks me any questions about all these things that have happened, though, because I don't think I can remember any of it. I mean, not properly - I think I'd get a bit mixed up. Well, very. Um. But maybe I won't need to know it, if no-one asks me about it. So maybe it's okay. Lots of numbers and a war and minotaurs and stuff being nice to each other. Okay, yes, that seems like a nice thing to happen. And lots of fives."

She then seems to have distracted herself and starts muttering.

"Hmm, minotaurs. Moo-y cow-people. I like the moo-y cows! Moo, moo, moo..."

She then shifts into a more bovine-looking form, albeit one with fur patterned in a swirling, almost striped mixture of dark blue and pale yellow. With purple horns. And bright green eyes.
Meri
PLAYER, 1163 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 26 Nov 2016
at 22:09
  • msg #93

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: oops, I thought we were already at the place where the boat was...  Is it big enough to carry everyone?


"I found a banner a while back that seemed to relate to Fivespears" remarked Meri idly, after listening to Farren's explanation of the history of the area.
"Never really knew much about this area though, nor did I care to before.  I just decided it would be a good place to settle down and open a business.  Busy enough to turn a profit, but quiet enough so I could run the place with just me and Timur and still have time to do my own research."

She looked over at Nym as she shifted into the bizarrely coloured minotaur shape.
"Still, the place itself may have some kind of significance, considering everything that's happening here" she mused.


OOC: Can't recall exactly where Meri's workshop would have been.  Likely somewhere close enough to a town so she didn't have far to go to get supplies, yet not too close so she'd get pestered by people all day long.
Celindara
Ally, 165 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 27 Nov 2016
at 07:13
  • msg #94

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Meri's workshop was in a loose settlement of dwarves/humans called 'Yarnholme' or 'Little Dwarton' depending upon who you asked. It's south of a large dwarf settlement called Dwarton (at the foothills and the Shai Mountains), and near the north tip of the woods you guys skirted around. It would be far enough away west from the great road between Dwarton and New Stonebridge that the settlement doesn't get constant traffic, but close enough that people could still divert to go there deliberately quite easily. As you might suspect from hearing about the 'Shy Orc War', perhaps your Yarnholme is the remnants of a few settlements that might have been crushed by the orc warband as it made its way south. It was certainly loose enough and accepting enough that Meri could just settle in without too much comment and pick a spot away from others without being the 'weird hermit'. Yet have enough people and connections to Dwarton that she could get materials and contracts easily enough.

And yeah, you guys have been walking and talking, and Celindara has been going round in spirals to confuse Farren and Allyn. Who sound like a folk rock group.


Many had tried to follow the story too, but his eyestalks had crossed and his constantly stiffled yawns had become small snores. Perhaps he did keep murmering 'five' in his sleep, it was hard to tell. Farren seemed interested in a description of the banner Meri had seen - or at least as interested as he ever gets - once the boat is sorted out.

Obviously he won't know you still have it, so feel free to show it off later.

The boat was big enough that it should accommodate the five of the group, and even the deer at a push. However, weight wise it seemed prudent to ditch the remnants of the phystal's plunder.

Celindara looked with disdain at the rusting weapons, clearly not wishing to simply tip them out on to the ground. The deer found a spot and started pawing at it. moving some dirt. Celindara sung to the roots and undergrowth and they parted as bestthey could, and Farren, with a wink to Nym, shapeshifted in to his rodent form and clawed a hole in the dirt while the boat was being moved.

Do you want to do anything before getting in the boat? You're not too far away from the mill now, so there will be no skill checks, etc to move between the two areas.

Nym
PLAYER, 1225 posts
Sun 27 Nov 2016
at 09:45
  • msg #95

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

On seeing the mini excavation going on in order to hide the junk that belonged to the Phystal, Nym goes over to see, holding Many up nearer her face so that she can talk to him more closely.

"Hey, Many." she says. "Wakey, wakey! You wanted to see me moving things..."

She waits for the beholder to wake up and start floating, then holds out her now-free hand and assists in shoving bits of dirt out of the way of the hole the others are busy developing.

Might as well join in and at the same time respond to Many's request from earlier that I forgot to reply to at the time :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1164 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 27 Nov 2016
at 12:15
  • msg #96

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri eyed the weapons with a curious look for a moment, then shrugged carelessly.
"I could possibly melt one of them down with this" she remarked, flexing one of her gloves.  "But it does have limited power, and I'd hate to waste it.  Pity we can't lug them all back to my workshop, I could make something more useful out of them then.  Ah well, more important things to do first."

Retrieving the banner she had found, she carefully unrolled it on the ground, looking over the design while she waited for Farren to return.


OOC: May as well see what he makes of it :)
Also, does that mean we can't sell off all that loot now? :(

Celindara
Ally, 166 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 27 Nov 2016
at 20:26
  • msg #97

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Well you got all the actual loot, this was just the odds and sods in case you needed anything before. You were never going to be able to sell it, this is an RPG over computer, not a computer RPG! That wasn't vendor trash! If in future you want me to include a part of your treasure as useless junk and force you to trek to grumpy store owners, I can oblige. :p

Speaking of vendor trash...


Once the hole was dug, changed back then cleaned himself as best he could on various greenery. He then walked over to Meri, realising she had the banner. He looked down at the banner, and nodded sagely. "As I suspected, I can confirm this is a Fivespears banner without the logos themselves drawing any recognition. I can't tell if knowing it was from there makes sense fro ma physical or verbal description, or if I've seen it on something myself." He looked over it left and right. "Hmm, seems to be a war banner. In strangely good condition. Have you looked for latent magic on it?"

Farren seemed oddly sad. "Knowledge without memory is not pleasant," he said finally. "Sensations usually beget memories and give you knowledge. ALl I have is stale knowledge. It feels insultationg. Even more keenly felt, given my first true memory is of a god. That''' makes it quite hard to feel attached to any of this."

He looked to river. "I was not invested in seeing the inn before, assuming nothing would trigger in my memory seeing it. I am more certain than ever of it now, but now that certainty means seeing the mill fills me with dread." He looked to Meri with a small laugh. "It's an emotional connection, I suppose?"


Once the hole had been dug, and the items placed in to them - Celindara looking doubtfully at them when Meri said they could be useful - she simply sung to the trees to move their roots back. The movement pushed earth over them, and they were buried well enough. Celindara seemed to sing something additional, and placed something from her pocket on to the earth.

"A small charm to stop animals from casually digging. I would not want them to cut themselves or poison themselves on the metals and other parts. You will know where it is if you ever want to reclaim it."

Many had been sleeping and sluggish until he realised why Nym was waking him up. He looked with interest as Nym manipulated what dirt she could, and he tried to continuously help himself. He definitely seemed to be able to keep up with Nym without tiring himself out too much. By the end he had a huge grin on his face, and looked up to Nym with wide eyes as if hoping she'd agree or show him something else.


Anything else you two want to do here, or are you happy to move in to the boat and onwards to the mill? Also, any preference to the approach? You can settle once more behind the mill, or this time you can go to the proper jetty.
Meri
PLAYER, 1165 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 27 Nov 2016
at 22:05
  • msg #98

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Maybe I'm more used to computer RPGs.  Carrying stuff around in what seems to be a bottomless inventory and then selling off everything at the first shop, even though most items dropped from enemies in the first few areas only sell for something like 1gp each.  And for some reason the shopkeepers never seem to mind me lugging a ton of useless scrap, like mushrooms and broken swords and shiny pebbles and stuff like that into their shop and selling it to them...
Have to get around to trying that in a real shop someday :)



"I think it has some kind of enchantment that keeps it clean and undamaged.  I had thought of taking it to Fivespears or somewhere else around these parts.  Maybe find a historian or someone who collects things like this."

She shrugged and rolled it back up.
"I've no interest in war, so it's of no use to me.  Apart from replicating that enchantment on something maybe."


OOC: Yep, happy to hop on the boat :)
Maybe we'll meet Stephalee again.  I wanna see if Nym can get her to join the team, hehe.

Nym
PLAYER, 1226 posts
Mon 28 Nov 2016
at 16:51
  • msg #99

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym is as encouraging as ever toward Many's efforts, grinning at him and clapping, albeit somewhat awkwardly as she attempts to do so without accidentally clouting herself in the face with her staff. She doesn't seem particularly interested in Farren and Meri's discussion of the banner, instead watching with interest as Celindara uses her own magic to cover up the last of the Phystal's junk.

Yeah, nothing to add here, and no specific preference for approach tactics - Nym will probably just go along with whatever you want to do ;).

Oh, and I had completely forgotten about Stephalee till you mentioned her name and even then I can't fully remember...wasn't she a girl who was playing around in the mill or something, with the other kids but they didn't seem too interested in playing with her and then she went off to meet them or something?

Meri
PLAYER, 1166 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 28 Nov 2016
at 20:00
  • msg #100

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Yep.  She had a bunny toy with her called Doctor Rabbit, and talked about being sick and seemed a bit disparaging of magic, since the local cleric had supposedly been unable to heal her, and she had been trying to figure out how to mix medicine out of bits of plants and stuff.
Potential future alchemist maybe, could get Meri to teach her how to mix explody things, hehe :)
Appeared in Chapter 3, message #205.

Celindara
Ally, 167 posts
Writes the
new melody
Mon 28 Nov 2016
at 20:33
  • msg #101

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Two words: Doctor Rabbit :)

Edit: Meri beat me too it!


Farren nodded. "Historians or collectors will give you good coin for something historical like this. Though don't underestimate taking it back to an army barracks or regimental hall. They are less likely to give you a reward, but there is nothing wrong with being in good standing with a city's defenders."

As the boat was prepared, Allyn stood on the bank, but looked at the water in trepidation rather than the boat. Perhaps understandably. She looked back to the group, clearly wanting

Celindara gave an unpleasant grin to the others, and walked over to the warrior. "Something to say?" she teased in the way a cat would play with a mouse. "You can speak freely." Allyn seemed hesitant and unbelieving, but Celindara gave a wave and a nod.

"If you think I'm trusting any of your in this thing, on that water, after what those two m-"

Allyn's voice was cut short by the creepers Celindara had earlier used to pull herself on to the bank, now wrapped around Allyn's throat and yanked her off the ground. The creepers then drifted out, leaving the warrior struggling over the water.

"You've always been free to speak, and free to leave, I simply told you the consequences of those actions. Did you think something had changed?" Celindara was giving low little whistles and hums, and the creepers lowered the struggling Allyn closer to the water. There seemed to be some movement, as if something thing - or somethings - under the water were starting to swim to the surface.

Celindara gave a final tune and the creeper pulled back and dumped Allyn on the ground with a metallic thump.

Celindara looked around to the rest of the group. "I had worried she might dive in to escape, or might try to tip us all in. But now I see she is truly terrified of the river." The dryad looked to Allyn. "So I presume we shall still have your co-operation, even off of land?"

Allyn did not speak or move her head. She might simply have learned her lesson, or she might still be too traumatised from the near encounter with the water again.

One of these days I'll make you feel sympathy for Allyn :p 

Farren was the one to walk forward, but it did not seem to be to console the warrior, nor did he have any expression of distaste for the previous interaction. He did put his foot on the rear of the boat while pulling on the ropes, as if ready to steady it for Allyn's weight.

Allyn looked in suspicion at Farren, but Farren simply shrugged as if he didn't care one way or another. Reluctantly the warrior got in to the rocking boat. Farren then kept the boat stable, gesturing with his head for the others to get on board.

Celindara did not show any emoiton in the direction of Allyn, but whenever she was turned away from there she showed her own mix of either worry or excitement. Certainly she was feeling some emotion about continuing onwards the Blackwood village.

The deer with its passengers gave a small leap and the boat rocked alarmingly, but everyone managed to stay stable. The boat felt a little more crowded though, especially with Allyn trying to stay far away. Farren made a small set of movements to get in the boat and cast it off, seemingly oddly practised with the moves. He also happily grabbed a wooden implement he'd taken from the pile before it was buried, and used it to steer and propel the boat.

The journey, even against the tide, was reasonably brief. Farren seemed to have an oddly vacant stare as he did it. Soon the mill became visible, and Farren moved the boat to the shelter of the mill - immitating how the mages had landed the boat earlier.

Farren signed as he jammed his makeshift oar in to the bank to settle it down. "That was unpleasantly odd. I've clearly done this journey many times before, but I have no idea when or why. Or in actual fact how. It's muscle memory, like walking along a road you've navigated a thousand times and not recall doing it the thousand and first when you are deep in thought. No, more like breathing. If I didn't think about it, I knew what to do. The second I tried to think about it and consciously to it, or tie it to a memory, and I had no idea!"

Farren looked around the place oddly, clearly not having any more recognition of the place, yet also clearly having the confirmation of having been here. Celindara also looked around with an odd expression on her face.

Ok, so I'll let you react, and also decide who wants to disembark first, and if you want to do anything as you do.
Meri
PLAYER, 1167 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 29 Nov 2016
at 14:03
  • msg #102

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri hadn't seemed to react much to Celindara's treatment of Alynn, showing no sign of either taking pleasure in her former attacker's discomfort or looking troubled by it.
Instead, she seemed to be thinking over Farren's suggestion of taking the banner to the city's military instead of selling it.

She didn't reply either way though, merely getting into the boat and staying quiet during the journey, as if deep in thought or simply preferring to remain quiet and watchful.

At Farren's comments, she looked back at him and then up at the mill.
"I know what you mean, in a way.  I feel the same way in the forest when I don't have something to distract myself with.  Familiarity, yet not a kind I understand properly."

She didn't elaborate on that though, merely clambering out of the boat and moving away to make room for the others, looking around for anyone in sight...
Nym
PLAYER, 1227 posts
Tue 29 Nov 2016
at 16:38
  • msg #103

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ohh yeah, Doctor Rabbit! I remember now :D.

Nym seems rather too distracted watching Ryn circling and swooping above to really pay any attention to what's going on with Allyn. As the boat is prepared, however, she looks over at it.

"Ooh, back in the boaty-boat!" she exclaims happily, and clambers aboard. She spends the journey mostly either peering over the side at the water and whatever might be swimming in it, or watching the trees go past and perhaps trying to see if she can spot anything interesting between or behind them.

When they reach the shore she pauses to allow Meri to disembark ahead of her, then clomps ashore on her (strangely orange) cloven hooves, around which her footwear has continued to shape itself so as not to fall off.

"Hey, Ryn! Can you see the village from here?" she calls, looking up at the falcon who has remained above the group for the entire journey. "Is anything interesting happening?"

Just had the thought that since Ryn is a falcon (or, well, you know, close enough ;)) right now, maybe she can "scout" for us and see if there are any angry-looking guards stomping about the place or something :)
Celindara
Ally, 168 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 29 Nov 2016
at 19:26
  • msg #104

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Nym: Ryn will see smoke and the normal signs of the village. There no obvious sounds or sights of anyone close.]

Celindara allows Farren to get off first, and then Allyn who finds a spot close to the boat as if not trusting being near the other two. Farren gets out easily and even remembers to put a foot down to help the deer hop out close to Nym, and then Celindara exit the wobbling boat.

She has an odd expression as she stepped on the ground, but seemed almost childlike in her glee. "It's been so long," she said, "I forgot what it was like to be disconnected from the f-"

Celindara's comment is cut off when Allyn shoulder barges the dryad full in to the water. She does not stop, rushing along the riverbank away from the mill and the rest, and heading to the woods on the horizon.

Meri, even though you said you were looking around, you've been paranoid about Allyn all during the journey, so I will give you a single action you can do right now in response.

Nym, you're far too distracted, so you can react narritively if you post fast enough but you don't get to do any actual actions. Though you (and Meri) can both roll Initiative for the firs tactual round after this surprise round. It's not really combat, Allyn is running away just now, but it is a combat in every other way (actions and timing). Any actions like checking on Celindara will be full round actions (though Meri can run to the riverside as a move action this surprise round setting up to check on her with a single action next turn).


All good?
Meri
PLAYER, 1170 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 29 Nov 2016
at 21:31
  • msg #105

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

At the sudden movement, Meri quickly spun around, almost dislodging Timur from her shoulder.
One hand had already darted to the vials on the bandolier around her chest, and in a rapid movement, she drew one of the blue-white ones and sent it spinning through the air after Alynn...


OOC: Alchemist's Frost bomb incoming (or outgoing...)!
Attack: 5 (1 + 4) vs Reflex. - Yuck!
Damage: 1 - Ok, that's just cruel...  Forgot this does half-damage on a miss.  What's half of 1?

This message was last edited by the player at 21:34, Tue 29 Nov 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1140 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 29 Nov 2016
at 21:44
  • msg #106

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Always round down, so sadly 0! That's like the ultimate miss. I guess it respects the natural 1 you rolled :p

Anyway, roll initiative both of you, the surprise round is done!

Meri
PLAYER, 1171 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 29 Nov 2016
at 21:58
  • msg #107

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Most likely fate claiming some payback for all those good rolls in the last chapter...
Initiative: 7 (4 + 3) - Not much better, I think everyone in the world gets to act before Meri does now!

Nym
PLAYER, 1228 posts
Wed 30 Nov 2016
at 16:15
  • msg #108

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Wow, the potion doesn't even have any bonus damage to it on top of the d-whatever? Harsh :O.

No sooner has Ryn flown down and alighted on Nym's shoulder to twitter a report, Allyn makes her move and starts to run. Nym merely gapes in surprise for a moment, seeming to be struck with a cross between surprise and a strange kind of delight.

Just a little reactionary post to the latest development before we actually start "combat"...Initiative is a pretty decent 21 :). In case I've rolled well enough to be going first, how many squares away is Allyn? It's just that I have a means of stopping her rather quickly (if it hits) but won't be able to if she's too far away. She really should know better than to run away from the Sorc with crazy elemental powers and an apparent mental disconnection from reality when hostile actions are taken against herself and/or her allies...
Meri
PLAYER, 1172 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 30 Nov 2016
at 19:04
  • msg #109

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Yeah, I have its damage listed as doing 1d10 cold damage and the target is slowed till the end of Meri's next turn, while a miss does only half damage with no slow effect.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:06, Wed 30 Nov 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1142 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 30 Nov 2016
at 19:20
  • msg #110

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Indeed, rolling a 1 on damage sucks, especially for the miss. Oh well! On to the good rolls when you need them. :)

Nym, 21 does let you go first, Allyn is more than 5 squares and less than 10 squares, if that's a good enough measure?

Nym
PLAYER, 1229 posts
Thu 1 Dec 2016
at 16:23
  • msg #111

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Less than ten squares? Yeah, that's good enough >:).

Nym's demeanour seems to change somewhat, instantly becomingmor excited and strangely focused as she stares at the retreating back of the armoured human.

"Ohh...no, no." she mutters. "No, you shouldn't be running away. That's not very good..."

A surge of pure white energy ripples down her arm, building into a crackling surge as it's channelled along her staff and out of the end, which Nym has casually tilted to point in Allyn's direction. Having run out of surfaces to run along, the bolt is discharged and zings through the air toward its target.

Yeah. So. Pinning Bolt makes people fall over. It seems about the most abrupt means I have in my arsenal of stopping someone from moving >:). Allyn hasn't done anything that might have caused Nym to send a lesser attack her way - you give this Sorc no reason to like you and her "combat mode" will take that and run with it so far that you'd better bloody start being nice if you don't want to get turned into a pile of ash. That is, if that didn't already happen...
Anyway, Pinning Bolt attack roll, here we go...hmm yeah, so that'll be 22 vs Ref agaisnt the heavy-stompy-armoured person, and 17 Lightning damage (if for some weird reason Allyn has any Lightning resistance, ignore 5 of it due to my current Wild Soul). And she's knocked Prone. And she's Slowed till the end of my next turn, though I have a feeling this "combat" won't be lasting that long.
Oh, and I have +1AC till the start of my next turn. You know, if I get one ;).

Celindara
Ally, 169 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 1 Dec 2016
at 19:01
  • msg #112

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


There was thrashing from the water by Celindara, and Farren moved to help her. Meri's quick reflexes had been denied by a jutting board of the mill, and the vial of frost had smashed and dissipated harmlessly on the wind rather than touching Allyn.

While she was making a fair attempt at escape, she had done herself no favours hitting Celindara first. The woman had been tied up for over a day and a half, had not eaten, and had been in heavy armour all this time - including a long walk around an unforgiving forest. Still, she seemed determined and didn't even look back.

Nym's bolt struck her full force, and she fell writhing on the ground, grunting and yelling in pain and frustration. The magic of it stuck her to the ground, and she was clearly simply prepared to kick and punch at anyone that came close to her.


So Allyn goes after Meri, so Meri you have your full suite of actions to use. Allyn is prone and unarmed, so while she could punch you if you get close, it's not for too much damage. Basically, do you have anything that can incapacitate her? Of given you can do mon-lethal damage at your choice, maybe you just hit her with a huge damaging spell and knock her unconscious :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1173 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 1 Dec 2016
at 20:37
  • msg #113

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, I was going to have Meri go help Celindara and just let Nym blast away at Alynn.  Like I said, Meri doesn't really care enough about hanging onto her, so if Nym gets too enthusiastic and kills her while she's doing something stupid like this, she won't be all that bothered about it.

Does it look like Farren can handle helping Celindara ok though?  Will have Meri change her intent and go zap Alynn instead if so...

The Altweaver
GM, 1143 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 1 Dec 2016
at 20:42
  • msg #114

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren hasn't used his actions to jump in to the river, so clearly he must have noticed the needlefangs, even if Allyn didn't tell him about them while you were all journeying back to Celindara's home. So he's perhaps stuck trying to work out a 'safe' way to get to her.


Meri
PLAYER, 1174 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 1 Dec 2016
at 21:24
  • msg #115

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri's eyes narrowed dangerously as she watched the icy mist that exploded out of the vial simply blow away and dissipate into the air.
Clearly she was NOT pleased at having wasted one of them due to Alynn pulling a trick like this...

Reaching a hand back she drew out her staff, electrical arcs sparking into life and jumping between each tip as her hand closed around it.
Instead of attacking immediately though, she glanced back towards Celindara in the river then back to Alynn on the ground after Nym's attack.

Turning, she darted back towards the river bank, concentrating intently as she did.  The glow in the crystals on her staff flickered and went out as she reached the edge and leaned out, crouching down to stabilise herself better.
"Grab on to this" she called, holding out the staff towards Celindara...


OOC: So yeah, Meri considers helping Celindara to be more important than stopping Alynn.  (Or maybe she's just happy to let Nym use her for target practice and doesn't want to end that too soon).  I'll leave it up to everyone else to figure out which one ;)
Celindara
Ally, 170 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 1 Dec 2016
at 21:58
  • msg #116

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren steadied Meri's leg, while also trying to reach out as a secondary anchor. Celindara had been scrambling for purchase in the water, but it seemed something invisible - perhaps a small dervish - had managed to catch her. It was enough to push her in range of Meri's staff, and Celindara grabbed for it with all her might. Farren wobbled but righted himself enough to catch hold of Celindara as Meri started pulling the dryad back up. The three formed an odd triangle, and leverage was enough to pull Celindara back on to the back.

All three of you are currently prone on the ground, a little wet but otherwise unharmed :)


Allyn, meanwhile, scrambled up as bet she could from the clawing magic, barely able to stagger much further towards the distant woods.

Allyn stands and gets a whole two squares further. Still within ten squares since it's easy to move. Anyway, Nym, your turn again.

Nym
PLAYER, 1230 posts
Fri 2 Dec 2016
at 15:13
  • msg #117

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Okay...hmm...can I get close enough to be two squares away? I suppose the answer to that will only be "no" if Allyn is currently nine squares away...
The Altweaver
GM, 1144 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 2 Dec 2016
at 19:21
  • msg #118

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


You can get within range with a move action.
Nym
PLAYER, 1231 posts
Sat 3 Dec 2016
at 10:06
  • msg #119

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Cool...

Nym skips energetically after the stumbling Allyn, waving her staff around but currently not channelling any magic along it. Instead her robes start glowing.

"Look!" she chants. "Look, I can make a big light!"

Indeed, her robes aren't just glowing, it's as if they're building up a charge...one which suddenly and with no warning other than Nym's words bursts out as a blinding light, dazzling anyone too close. Nym, however, merely stands there giggling and waving her arms about.

"Hee hee hee...funny!" she laughs. "It's so funny" You're so funny! And you only talk silly!"

This is basically the only other power I have which will induce a status effect and won't risk killing the target - I think we should take Allyn back to the village to face up to her proper punishment. If we kill her while she's just running away I think that sort of puts us a little into the wrong, even if she did attack us in the past and has just pushed Celindara into the not-piranha-infested water.
Anyway, so I'm giving the attack power on my robes its first ever outing, attack roll is ooh, a very nice 26 vs Will! Got some nice rolls right now :D. It's Close Burst 2 but I'm sure I'm far enough away not to accidentally tag anyone else (and would have moved over to avoid doing so if it was potentially a problem) so no need to make any more attack rolls I hope ;). Target is Dazed (save ends) >:).
And then I'll use my Minor to cast Babble on her. Because, I dunno, it's just funny to pile even more bad shit on her without actually harming her, just because I can. Attack roll 23 vs Will, and now she can't "speak intelligibly or use any effect that requires speech" (save ends).
If I get any more turns I've sort of run out of non-fatal stuff to do, though, so umm...if someone could get up and do something to actually stop her a bit better than me, that would be good ;).
Incidentally, I would have stopped two squares away from her, so I'm out of range if she decides to use her one action to try and hit me (since I can't see her having any means of Reach ;)).

Celindara
Ally, 171 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sat 3 Dec 2016
at 11:42
  • msg #120

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Allyn hears Nym approaching and snarl, still staggering under the previous effects of the mage. She is unprepared for the blast of bright light, clutching at her eyes. Her curses and epithets turn to gibberish, which provokes louder gibberish and the occasional blind swiping. For the moment she is blinded and half concious, and all she can hear is the mocking tones of her own distorted voice and Nym's teasing.

Many had been shocked by the quick events, saying 'nooo' when Celindara was pushed in but 'whew' when she was quickly rescued. When he saw Nym dancing across towards Allyn, he let out a little 'nooooo' again and scrambled off towards her, eyestalks flailing in panic. However, his little 'noooo' becomes 'noooooooh? Yay!' He comes to a halt, drifting behind Nym, and then giggling at the sight of the warrior. He goes up to Nym's arm and gives her a hug with his eyestalks.

Many is happy that Nym showed some mercy :D Not sure why he was worried at all :p

Celindara stands bolt upright from the huddle she, Meri and Farren have half fallen in to. There is a harsh song on her lips as she looks across to Allyn, however it dies when she hears the mad sounding speech of the warrior. The dryad pauses for a moment, cocks her heas to the side, then lets out a childish giggle that turns to normal laughter.

She raises her arms and sings, but it seems to be somewhere above and to the side of Allyn. Something invisible shimmers in the air and swoops down, crashing in to Allyn and battering her backwards. She half flies half staggers passed Nym, and is tossed close to the dryad.

Allyn is still muttering in an unintelligeable tongue, but temporarily the fight and flight seems to have been knocked out of her.


Ok, so Meri, Allyn is now right beside you (give or take a square or two :) ). She'll have one action when she has an action, but narratively she's too disoriented to resist if you try and capture her right now, and mechanically it's not her turn :)

How do you want to incapacitate or secure her. At worst you can use a non-attack power non lethally, but it might be an idea to think about how you'd secure her anyway, as unconsciousness might not be the most secure method! You can delay to have Farren also help if it needs two people.

Meri
PLAYER, 1175 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 4 Dec 2016
at 13:09
  • msg #121

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri quickly staggered to her feet, looking around to see how things were going between Nym and Alynn and just managing to sidestep as Alynn crashed to the ground nearby.

Her grip tightened on her staff, which seemed to come back to life again, a glow flaring up in each of the crystalline parts on it, with sparks travelling along its length and gathering on one of the tips.
"Well then, if you'd rather do this the hard way" she muttered, looking down at Alynn.

Raising the staff in both hands, she jabbed the glowing sparking end downwards...


OOC: Leaving it slightly vague for a moment on whether she's just going for a knockout blow, or if she's ticked off enough to actually just finish Alynn off, hehe ;)

[Private to The Altweaver: Yep, going for non-lethal Static Shock.  She is trying to be "better" after all :)
Attack: 27 (18 + 9) vs. Reflex.
Damage: 12 (8 + 4) (Lightning) - Ok, max damage...  Might have overdone it a little...  Not sure if that's enough to actually kill her...  IC, I suppose Meri's temper got the better of her.  (O.o)'
]
Celindara
Ally, 172 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 4 Dec 2016
at 21:27
  • msg #122

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Meri: If its a character then even with lethal damage you need to go to negative half their health to outright kill them with damage. If it's a normal NPC, then anything below kills unless you choose non-lethal. Either way,m no damage cap :)]

Allyn barely looked up before Meri's blast of static smashed her down on the to ground, knocked unconscious easily. Apparently Nym's magic was so potent that even Allyn's unconscious breathing made small, odd noises.

Yay, you beat her up without killing her! Well done :) Take 100XP each for actually stopping her her, and a bonus 100XP each for doing it non-lethally. The actual reward is not terrifying Many and continuing to set a good example to him, and... well, you might seen the other reward soon enough.


Farren moved across to check on Allyn, then nodded that she still seemed to be physically unhurt with no threatening injuries.

Many dashed over to Meri, and after hearing Allyn was alright also gave a happy hug to the artificer. So Ee-ee wouldn't feel left out, Many then drifted across to his rodent friend and can him a reassuring little stroke with an eyestalk too.

Celindara recovered herself, and walked across to the deer - or more specifically, the little fungus creature on her back, which seemed nervous. Celindara spoke softly to it in an ancient tongue, and sang more than once to it too. Eventually, the little fungus creature hopped down, and with one final turn back to the dryad, and with Celindara's encouraging hand motion, the small fungus tottered off as fast as it could up the hill and towards the village.

"And now, we wait..." said Celindara.

"Oh, in that case..." said Farren, seemingly surprised that they weren't carrying on, "does someone want to show me where I apparently stayed in the mill?"


So there we go, the fungus is most likely off to try and contact the village elders or something, so you guys can relax for a little moment, get your breath back, and more importantly secure Allyn somehow.
Nym
PLAYER, 1232 posts
Mon 5 Dec 2016
at 14:50
  • msg #123

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Woo, exp is always good :D. Allyn really[ should have picked up on the fact that she can't get one over on us that easily by now...not that she's ever managed to get one over on us at all, but if she survives this and we ever see her again I'm not going to start underestimating her just because she's an idiot. I mean, she might be an idiot, but she's a dangerous one, what with the big sword and armour and all that. Oh, what happened to her sword? I think she had one to  begin with, didn't she? Did she lose it at some point between being knocked in the river and being...taken care of...by Celindara's magic? Because if for some reason she still has a weapon on her at this point, someone should probably go about removing it from her...

Nym seems to have become distracted again - Ryn has sidled down her arm onto her outstretched fingers and has started bouncing playfully up and down. Nym giggles but looks up as Farren asks about being shown to the mill.

"Ooh! I know where it is!" she says, waving her arm around (Ryn having taken off a split second before this gesture and fluttered to sit on the highest point she can find on the mill's roof). "Come on, I'll show you!"

That was in the style of the kind of person who would go "Ooh! Ooh! Miss! I know the answer!" :D

[Private to GM: Ryn will keep an eye on the terrain in the direction of the village - if it looks like anyone is coming our way she'll fly down to tell Nym. It'll be cool if I can manage to roll the telepathic familiar at some point but then I suppose I won't have the massive range on it any more so it may be less likely to be useful. But still, I'm sure I can find a way...>:)]
Meri
PLAYER, 1176 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 6 Dec 2016
at 12:43
  • msg #124

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Sorry for the delay.  Some distracting things happened.


"Any of you have any rope?" asked Meri, lowering her staff again but continuing to stare down at Alynn, watching her closely for any signs that she might be recovering.


OOC: Wishing I could go on to the village just to see the faces of the Elders when a little walking fungus thing shows up and says hi :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Yeah, maybe there was some part of Meri that was starting to think Alynn had been punished enough after the little incident where she got strung up over the river.  But she's definitely used up any sympathy she might have earned now, hehe.]
Celindara
Ally, 173 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 6 Dec 2016
at 19:04
  • msg #125

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Despite Allyn probably losing her sword in the river ages before, she did have it during the amush. So most likely it's back at Celindara'a home. Whether she has any other weapons, no one ever asked nor checked :)


Farren stood up to take Nym up on her offer. He looked back over to Meri. "I don't recall what I packed, but perhaps Alyyn herself has what you might need?" He points to Allyn's pack, still on her back.

With that, Farren gestured for Nym to lead on.

Allyn did not move further, odd noises aside, and Celindara seemed to be looking around at the trees and wildneress oddly, though not unhappily.


Presuming you remember the description well enough, Nym, to vague describe shoing him his old resting place?
Nym
PLAYER, 1233 posts
Wed 7 Dec 2016
at 14:57
  • msg #126

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh no, what happens if Allyn has loads of really cool loot in her backpack? It's not like we could get away with yoinking it while she's still alive...maybe she'll get executed in the town. Or maybe she only has a load of crap on her and it doesn't matter anyway...but I'm thinking maybe we shuold at least make sure she's disarmed for now - any weapons she has can be given to the village officials along with an explanation of what happened with her, so they can see we're just concerned citizens woried about being jumped by a crazy armoured lady with a really bad temper ;).

And I think I can remember enough of the mill to nbe able to give a vaguely correct description of its innards now. Hopefully ;).


Nym skips toward the mill.

"It's just over here." she says, unnecessarily. "It's a bit sort of...rickety, inside, but there was this little nest thing that you made..."

She enters the ruined mill and makes her way up the stairs to the spot she remembers seeing Farren's "bed" the last time she was here.
The Altweaver
GM, 1145 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 7 Dec 2016
at 19:29
  • msg #127

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I'm hoping you've come a long way from those two innocent player characters who left a village home unraided because it might belong to some unimportant NPC :p

Meri, if you do actually want to search Allyn for weapons, etc as Nym suggested, roll me a Perception check. And let me know if you do raid her backpack, or respect her. [Private to Meri: I mean sure, Meri was starting ot be sympathetic, but you know, knocking Celindara in to the river...]

Meri
PLAYER, 1177 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 8 Dec 2016
at 01:18
  • msg #128

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Perception: 30 (16 + 14) :)
Will take a look in her backpack, but apart from making use of any rope, probably won't loot it unless there's something really interesting (or dangerous) in there...

(Also hoping she hasn't rigged some kind of trap on it now!)

This message was last edited by the player at 01:18, Thu 08 Dec 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 174 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 8 Dec 2016
at 18:17
  • msg #129

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren walked up behind Nym, taking great care. To start with he had tried to focus less, as if to recall any muscle memory of the climb. It had not seemed to stir anything,m and had almost seen him put a foot through a missing stair and topple in to the finger of the river below.

He sniffed, smelling something unpleasant - the half eaten bird carcasses - and moved away from them. His bed roll and little grass figures were still by the window, and he walked across.

At some point the rat in his pocket jumped out, and sniffed around until it found two fellows who cautiously came out. Then sniffed and fussed around each other, but Farren was too focused on the bedding to notice when the three came across, looking to him expectantly.

He picked up the grass weaving, and looked to Nym. "You say this was mine?" he asked the sorcerer.

His rodent friend leapt to the window and ran out of it to the bemusement of Farren. Slightly later, it came back with a mouthful of grass and placed it down. Farren gingerly picked up some of the blades, but seemed at a loss. "I suppose there is some way of consciously starting that I just don't have access to," he said. He put the bladesdown on the sill, and his rodent friend seem to regard them and Farren as if not understanding. There was a similar look to Farren from the other two rats, clearly not understanding not being paid attention to and most likely fed.


Down by the river itself, Celindara seemed happy enough to stand and pet the deer, both of them looking in the direction of the village. Celindara did occasionally loook over to Meri's activities though.

Meri's search was quite thorough, luckily. Allyn carried a belt pouch obviously on her hip with some coins, but seemed to have another within easy reach hidden further around her belt with. Then she had a far heavier belt pouch actually secured behind her back with most likely the bulk of her money. Along with the first oddly stylised dagger hidden there too. It seemed well placed to be missed on a search but easy to reach, but knowing there was one let Meri find the second thta was far quicker to get to hidden by a small secret leather flap of material on her upper leg.

However, Allyn had fallen oddly, and one of her shin guards had shifted enough for something to glint and catch Meri's eye. A third stylised dagger was hidden in her shin guard. Finally checking Allyn's boot, just to be thorough, was revealed a small pouch with seemed to have some hard stones - most likely gemstones.

As opposed to the thing on her person, Allyn's backpack was quite boring. It seemed to be the normal collection of adventuring gear - showing Allyn had either gone back to her room, or simply make sure she always carried emergency supplies with her, as opposed to fellows at the bridge. It did include a decent length of hempen rope. She also seemed to have some other items to aid climbing, and a small potion that seemed to be a Potion of Healing.


So there you go, four pouches with various monies, three stylised daggers, a healing potion, a normal adventurer's kit with only 2 rations and missing the sunrods, and a climber's kit (With grapnel, pitons and small hammer).

Feel free to take anything you want :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1178 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 8 Dec 2016
at 18:24
  • msg #130

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Can I tell if the daggers are magical, or are they just kind of fancy looking?
The Altweaver
GM, 1146 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 8 Dec 2016
at 18:33
  • msg #131

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Not magical, just oddly dainty and ornate (they actually have a grip that's shaped as if asmall hand is gripping it already). They don't seem like they originally belonged to Allyn, given her less than subtle greatsword :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1234 posts
Fri 9 Dec 2016
at 14:56
  • msg #132

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym looks at the grass weaving.

"I don't know." she says. "Maybe? I mean, if you lived here for a while, maybe you made them to stop yourself getting bored while you were...um...sitting up here..."

She looks over at the rats.

"I think your friends want to play with you." she says. "Maybe you should say hello? They might get upset or something..."

What happened to Ee-Ee? Is he still on my shoulder?
Meri
PLAYER, 1179 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 10 Dec 2016
at 17:10
  • msg #133

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Sorry for the delay (again!)  Been getting involved in some local events here.


Meri looked over the daggers she had removed from Alynn, running a professional eye over the design for a moment before tucking them into her belt.
"Curious" she murmured to herself, but then shrugged and turned her attention back to the other items.

Pulling the rope out of the pack, she carefully bound Alynn's hands together, keeping a length of rope trailing away from the bindings to allow someone to hold on to her with.

She then tapped a finger thoughtfully on one of the money pouches and looked up at Celindara.
"I wonder, does the law around here allow you to claim expenses incurred while apprehending escaped criminals?  That was a waste of a good frost mixture there..."


OOC: hehe :)
Celindara
Ally, 175 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sat 10 Dec 2016
at 17:46
  • msg #134

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


@Meri: No problem, 3D people and events are just cooler than us *sniff* :p

@Nym: If you wouldn't have let Ee-ee go, then yeah, he's still on your shoulder. And Many would have followed you in that case :)


In the mill, Farren noticed the behaviour of the other rodents. Putting down the grass blades for a moment, he searched for some food. "I didn't feel and familiarity walking up here, and I can't seem to replicate these. Who knows, perhaps it was not even me. No, wait, I saw the bite marks in the birds climbing up. I only wish it was not me that stayed here. Although if I did not, then who knows what other creature did. It does seem to fit, even if I cannot connect with it."

The two rodents on the floor were far happier when they were fed with crumbs, though they almost immediately proceeded to fight with each other over them, despite the fact they seemed to be more than enough to share.

Farren tried to offer food to his own resentful rodent, but the rat was back to its usual demeanour, seemingly put out by Farren's refusal to make anything with the gifted grass. The resentful rat wandered off to pointedly search the edges of the room away from Farren. "Perhaps the weavings were of him," Farren said with a shrug looking at the retreating rodent. He looked to Nym. "Animals do not usually give themselves names, they just are what they are in the moment. However, if they did have names his would seem to be Dissapointment." He then looked to the other two rats bickering, and then Ee-ee happily sitting on Nym's shoulder, and the little beholder bobbing around happily behind Nym. "I'm not sure what it says about me, considering the company I keep compared to the company you do."

He examined the woven rodents carefully again, comparing them to the grass tufts.


Down outside the mill, Celindara seemed to take the question seriously. "That woman tried to harm friends of the forest, and burn down my personal home. She is lucky I am giving her over to the her own kind for judgement. I do not see why I need to give the elders her possessions too, other than they are useless to me and compensate me in no way. If there is anything you can take to compensate for her actions against you, they are yours."

Heh, so there you go, as far as Celindara is concerned, her answer is 'yes' :D It's up to your own morality if you take them of not. OOC, I did assemble her extended equipment list out of one of the lowest value treasure packets :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1180 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 10 Dec 2016
at 20:49
  • msg #135

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Well, I don't get to be useful often, so I like it when I do get the chance :)


Meri looked a little surprised by Celindara's response, as if she had been at least half joking with her question.
Then she looked back at Alynn and then at the traces of melting ice lingering on the boards of the mill that had blocked her thrown icy concoction before.

"Well, why not, I suppose I'll hang onto these daggers too.  Maybe I can use them for something interesting.  Also, I don't think they're actually hers anyway.  Just don't seem her style, compared to that sword she was swinging at me last time we met."

As she spoke, she dug into one of the money pouches, separating out 20 gold pieces and pocketing them.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: I think direct theft would be a little out of character for Meri these days.  Considering that before, she'd only have stolen to gain food and other things she needed to survive, but lacked the money to buy for herself.  Blame whatever medieval-esque system of capitalism exists in this world for forcing her hand :)  hehe.
Part of her motivation for learning her craft was to support herself more honestly and break out of that life.

So yeah, she's never been a "kill stuff and loot them" type of adventurer.  More a case of "kill stuff and take anything we really need (or maybe anything I can use to make cool stuff later!)"
Also, got to set a good example for Many, right? :)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1235 posts
Sun 11 Dec 2016
at 10:27
  • msg #136

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym will have let Ee-Ee get down if it seemed like he wanted to - if he seemed happy on her shoulder she'd have been equally happy to let him enjoy the free ride :).

"Well, your company is certainly very cute..." says Nym, watching the rats and then reaching up and giving Ee-Ee a quick scritch. "Hey, maybe I can help you with that? I mean, I don't know anything about making things with grass, but...I don't know...maybe I can umm...figure out how to get it started and then you'll remember?"

Nym is curious and has high Dexterity, so I thought maybe she could have a fiddle and compare the grass to the finished figures like Farren is doing, and figure out how they weave together? Her Int isn't terrible either ;). I suppose technically it would be a Thievery check to try and do fiddly dextrous things, since that covers stuff like Sleight-of-Hand and all that, right?
Celindara
Ally, 176 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 11 Dec 2016
at 14:10
  • msg #137

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Ee-Ee would have happily stayed on your shoulder, especially with Many's extra attention whenever Nym was distracted.

Thievery seems well suited to trying out something like this by doing it repeatedly, yet still studying the original. And shouldn't need training. So go ahead and roll :)


Farren gave a non-commital shrug, regarding both his company and the idea. Still, he seemed happy to spend the time trying out Nym's idea.


Meanwhile, Meri found 20 gold pieces easily in the largest coin pouch, which felt lighter but was still decently full.

Celindara apparently had no further insight on the daggers nor mortality, and went back to keeping an eye out for the elders. She seemed oddly impatient, perhaps understandably given she had admitted she had no connection to these lands, and so could not feel the passage of her retainer.


So Meri, Nym has an activity that should kill time, is there anything you want to do to spend the time waiting? Also note, this counts as a short rest now. So if that alchemist's frost was your 'free' alchemical item, you can brew up a new free item now.
Meri
PLAYER, 1181 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 11 Dec 2016
at 15:56
  • msg #138

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: I keep forgetting I get a free item, so haven't made one for today yet (is it one per day?) :)
Only got 8 reagents left, assuming I need the same amount as the gold cost of the items I've learned to make?

The Altweaver
GM, 1147 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 11 Dec 2016
at 19:08
  • msg #139

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


You can refrssh your free item at the end of any short rest (ie after any battle, or at times like now), You just can only have one free item at a time (I will let you remake the free one if you don't use it and decide you need something different later).

And yes, otherwise you need components or access to them equivalent to the gp cost. If you at home or staying in a town I'd say you could just buy what you needed automatically. It might be an idea to look for a place that sells some in the village if you get the chance. Though for the moment you might find your free one and your backlog will tide you over.

Nym
PLAYER, 1236 posts
Mon 12 Dec 2016
at 10:37
  • msg #140

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh yes, I was going to ask about a Short Rest, since I used a couple of Encounter Powers against Allyn. I just only remembered it when I was nowhere near my computer to be able to post and ask about it ;). But I'll refresh them now, then.

Nym fiddles with the grass strands, her slightly chunky furred fingers becoming longer, thinner, and devoid of fur while she does so.

Figured that chubby furry cow-hands wouldn't be the best for fiddly wor, so just making a minor shapechange there ;). Now watch as I totally fail the Thievery roll anyway...ooh okay, 25. That's not bad :D. Note that Nym is just trying to get started on making a rat like the ones Farren has already made - she's not trying to make a whole one, just see if she can get enough of one going that Farren might see her technique and realise how to do it himself, or something.
Meri
PLAYER, 1182 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 12 Dec 2016
at 12:52
  • msg #141

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, Nym seems quite good at Thievery...  *checks pockets for any missing shiny things*


Meri leaned back against the wall of the mill, looking around the area and casting an occasional watchful glance at Alynn for any sign she was waking up again.

Timur slowly climbed down from her shoulder and down one leg to the ground where he wandered over to peer into the mill where Nym and Farren had gone, then wandered around the outside of the building, poking at it in an almost curious way.

"So do you trust the Elders?" Meri eventually asked, looking towards Celindara.  "I mean if we manage to make peace between them and the forest, do you trust them not to betray it some day?"


OOC: Will spend the time making conversation for now :)
Celindara
Ally, 177 posts
Writes the
new melody
Mon 12 Dec 2016
at 19:57
  • msg #142

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods



@Meri: She has a high dexterity and 'jack of all trades' plus rolled well. Being untrained, there's lots of stuff she can't do, like disable traps or pickpocket you :p Plus did you take the feat or something that let you use intelligence for thinking based thievery checks?

@Nym: Yeah, I think the process would end up something like this...


Examining the grass weavings Nym could at least see some start points (or were they end points?) The necks seemed to be little collars deliberately connecting head to body, so clearly some part of the head of body was the start. From there, it was a case of making loops of grass and trying to make something round shaped like a head, and see how it might have been formed.

Farren looked idly at first as Nym messed around, then tried some small things out himself. Sudden;y something clicked, and Farren looped the grass in a figure out eight, doubling it up and twisting it just so, so that he had a double circle. After that, he seemed to figure out how to build that up and add newer contours to the face.

The grass ran out, and his grass getting rodent friend still had not quite forgiven him. Luckily, Many was engrossed and happily rushed out to go get more when he saw the reason for them stopping. He made little 'ooh-woah' noises when he came back, clearly finding holding on to all the grass with his magic difficult. Still, he plopped a decent bundle on the ground, looking happy and checking from one to the other to make sure it was ok.

Nym, it's up to you if you want to actually keep trying to keep up with his fingers now, and learn what he's doing, or if she would just be happy to watch. Obviously it's also a fun thing to practise with prestidigitation to get some fine control :)

Celindara looked around to Meri. "The Pact should still be intact, I do not anticipate the requirement to forge a new peace with the Elders, providing we can learn and undo the damage Blace has done here. It's hard to be certain, for mortals live such short lives. But I understand that, for a mortal, only one of them betraying the pact in two hundred years seems ... good? And before that, when the first pact was established with the Drumtolls in times before, there was no issues that were not down to invididuals. Neither the family of Drumtoll nor the Elders once Blackwood Village was formed have ever given me trouble, until now. And that trouble seems to have come from Blace being a false friend. I daresay if I had been more attentive, or they had tried harder to reach me, this matter would have been settled easily. They have not entered my land except for the few adventuring parties, who sadly disappeared before I could work out who they were. Aside from the actions of the Phystal, I do not believe anything in the forest has been harmed nor taken. So if we can iron out this misunderstanding, I see no reason for them to break the peace."

Celindara considered the matter more. "And if you say the cult was established by some evil, chained god, then perhaps the corruption of the Drumtoll Heir was ... well, perhaps he could not help it."

Celindara looked sad and old, and her right hand twitched for a moment. She seemed to welcome looking for a way to move on from some unpleasant memory. "You, have you met the elders yourself? Or heard of them, when you spoke with Blace, or came to the village before? I must admit, it seems so long since I spoke with them. I know mortals can grow prunish and wintered, and change their opinions and have their happy hearts hardened by time. Do you think this has happened?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1237 posts
Tue 13 Dec 2016
at 10:36
  • msg #143

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, I'm untrained in Thievery but my skill is 9 because I have high Dex (my highest stat along with Cha...I think this may be the first DnD character where I've ever bothered with Cha, actually :O) and as Wuffy says, the Jack of All Trades Feat, which gives +2 to all untrained skills :D.

Nym giggles happily as Farren eventually seems to remember how to create the figures. She slows in her own fiddling with the grass but then a thought seems to occur and she glances around at Ee-Ee and grins. She looks back to the grass in her hands but is then distracted by the movements of Many as he returns with more grass. She gets a look on her face that says "Oh wow, I just had an even better idea!" and eagerly returns to fiddling with the grass.

[Private to GM: Nym's first thought - Okay, it looks like Farren's got the hang of it now, I suppose I should just stop.
Nym's second thought - But that seems a bit boring. Oooh, maybe I can make a little ratty too! I can make Ee-Ee!
Nym's third thought - Waaaait...Farren's already making lots of ratties. I'm gonna make a little Many!
How well it turns out, however, will be another matter, I suppose. It's entirely possible that it'll just look like a ball of grass with some grass strands randomly sticking out of it. But, well, she's certainly gonna try :D.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1183 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 13 Dec 2016
at 20:01
  • msg #144

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hope this isn't one of Nym's "better ideas" that result in large scale devastation to the surroundings ;)


"I never met the Elders when I was there before.  At the time we were only looking for Blace after Goodwin mentioned her name.  I think he believed she would help him, thought she actually cared."
She snorted and shook her head.

"Anyway, I wouldn't know the Elders, so I couldn't say if they were trustworthy or not.  Just that I rarely meet anyone I can trust.  When I first left my home, it was the first life lessons I ever learned, elves hold everything different in contempt, and humans will cheerfully stab you in the back if they think they'll get some gold out of it.  All I really know about the Elders is that they hired this to deal with the situation."
She gestured to Alynn to indicate what she meant.
"Though she seemed happier to keep taking the payment while attacking anyone who she thought might have been there to do a better job of it.  Even if they weren't."

She shrugged and looked over to Timur, who seemed to be happily examining some flowers growing out of a crack at the base of the mill's wall.
"Maybe that was just one bad decision though, and the Elders aren't all bad, as I said, I wouldn't know.  Not for sure."

She watched Timur sit on the ground, reaching out tentatively to poke at the flowers.  A rather sad distant look came over her expression as she did.
"Happy hearts..." she murmured quietly.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:02, Tue 13 Dec 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 178 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 13 Dec 2016
at 21:05
  • msg #145

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, the sad thing I can imagine it quite well. 'Yay, time to make a cute innocent harmless grass scultpure....' *BOOM, wind elemental destroys the area*

Luckily...


Farren seems to settle in to a half daze doing it. In part probably to help him carry on, and in part most likely because this would be how he would have whiled away the time. Still, he is paying enough attention to try and advise Nym when he thinks he seems what she is trying to do. "Of course, it's hard to teach someone when you can't recall how you have learned," Farren admitted himself, as he found himself unable to explain why he was doing certain things, and so couldn't quite describe the process.

Many looked excited at the two making things, but when he tried to do anything with the grass he absolutely did not have the fine control to do anything more than bending a stalk. Still, his expression went from 'awww' to 'yay' when he managed to do even that, and then the stalk when forgotten as Nym and Farren looked more interesting.

"Uh huh, yeah, yeah, looh-keh-ing good! Uh huh," said Many encouragingly to Nym, clearly having no idea what she was doing.

Still, at least it was far easier to try and make a grass ball, especially when trying to duplicate some of the finer tricks Farren could show off. [Secret to Nym: The little eye stalks were probably going to be more mistakes and loose ends.]


[Private to Nym: Yeah, you can make a cute little Many, no problem. Have it turn out as good or not as you like :p]


Celindara seemed a little upset about Meri's lower opinion of humans and the attitude of elves, though whether the dryad was upset that Meri had a negative view, or was taking it all at face value she did not reveal.

Celindara seemed to dance a little, and look around the land. "So strange to be freed of the voice of the forest. It's liberating and terrifying at the same time. I suppoe maybe that is why mortals act the way they do, they aren't connected to anything else, they are themself sized, rather than feeling their tiny part in a greater whole."

She stopped musing, and thought about something Meri said. "Why would anyone stop a more capable person from doing the work? If something needs done, the best equipped should do it. Well, I mean I suppose when my bloodsisters needed...buried... I took that task on myself rather than allow the forest to do it. But, well, other than that..."

Celindara looked to Allyn. "Did she truly think herself the best suited? She is alive while others seemed to have become items at the bottom of a boat, it is true. But, that seems to be from being a coward rather than good?"

As Timur was poking at one of the flowers, dislodging a bee that floew away, Many appeared, flying down the mill's side. "Tiiii-meh! Hey! Grah-seh! Grah-seh play!" The little beholder zoomed over Timur's head, and rummaged around the grass for something. He seemed to pull out grass, and then after several attempts managed to take a clump back up in to the mill.


Heh, Nym and Meri are perhaps operating on slightly different timings right now :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1238 posts
Wed 14 Dec 2016
at 10:22
  • msg #146

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym carefully turns over the grass in her hands, attempting to weave it into what, for her, seems like a rather complicated shape. On the other hand, her having evidently never done this before is apparently adding to the difficulty. But she manages to maintain concentration for a time, weaving smaller blades of grass into the larger ball, into which she has poked a fairly large indentation. The smaller blades she manages to twist into strange, stem-like appendages which she then manages to knot into the main ball.

Eventually, she holds it up, looking at it and then back at Many several times. She grins, an expression that looks as odd as ever on her bovine face.

"Hey, look, Many!" she says happily. "I made a you!"

She holds out the somewhat crude grass "sculpture" for him to see.

[Private to GM: So it's basically a grass ball with a sort-of hole poked into the "front" to serve as his main eye, then several short lengths of grass woven into thin "ropes" and stuck into the main body as his eyestalks. So it's probably recognisable as him to someone who knows what he looks like, but otherwise...yeah, it's just a grass ball with a bunch of other bits of grass sticking out of it :D.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1184 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 14 Dec 2016
at 16:24
  • msg #147

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Not sure really" replied Meri, almost seeming to welcome the change of subject.  "Judging by all the gold and jewels on her though, I'd suspect she was taking regular payment from the Elders to guard the bridge between the forest and the village.  Between the regular income and the risk of venturing into the forest without knowing precisely what was happening in there, she probably wouldn't be in a hurry to end the situation any time soon.  And she wouldn't want anyone else ending it either, since along with the loss of a regular income, her reputation as the leader of the only team capable of doing the job would probably take a hit too."

Meri sighed and leaned back, looking up at the sky.
"I wouldn't say I was the best one to do the job either though.  For one thing I'm still not sure why I decided to.  To figure out what Blace was up to?  To try to find more of the magical disruption from the portal's opening?"
She glanced over as Many came out to collect some grass and then quickly returned inside the mill.
"Maybe I'm just trying to be better these days.  I'm not always sure if I'm doing that right though.  It's one skill no-one ever bothered to teach me."

She returned to looking at the sky again.
"I'm certain destroying the source of the Blight was a good thing.  Yet, in releasing the Shadow...  What if there was a very good reason he was sealed away?  With people like Alynn and Blace, and probably me too, in the world, maybe giving everyone a chance at having their hearts' desires granted could be a very very dangerous thing..."
Celindara
Ally, 179 posts
Writes the
new melody
Wed 14 Dec 2016
at 19:56
  • msg #148

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many bobs around, nodding his head encouragingly, and making an odd noise like laughing. It takes a moment to realise that it's the bleating of a sheep, like Nym did a few days ago when Many first encountered one.

Lol, so Many's vocabulary has maybe improved that his things you made a 'ewe' :p I'm sure he'll be more appreciative when he realises exactly what it is!


"Perhaps you heard the song of the forest?" Celindara suggested when Meri was wondering over her actions in interfering. "It certainly welcomed you with open arms."

Celindara was more emphatic regarding the Blight. "Uncovering the Blight's existence and destroying it has possibly saved the world." She seems slightly embarrased. "Certainly, it has saved mine." She rallied. "I would not worry over releasing this shadow. If he was seeking freedom, then he would have found it, one way or another. Is it not better you know, than someone else? That he is beholden to you than another who would use his powers?"

Celindara sighed and looked to the forest for a moment. "Indeed, one is not always allowed to follow one's heart. Duty is important. and we can't always just wish for what we want. It is not responsible."
Nym
PLAYER, 1239 posts
Thu 15 Dec 2016
at 10:51
  • msg #149

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym stares at Many in bemusement for several moments, then bursts into giggles when she realises his meaning.

"Hee hee...no, not a ewe..." she says. "Not a sheep. A you!"

She holds the grass ball in the flat of her palm and causes it to float upward a little way. She then gestures with her other hand and causes an image of Many to superimpose itself over the grass sculpture.

"See?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1185 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 15 Dec 2016
at 15:19
  • msg #150

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri shook her head with a rather bitter smirk.
"It's been a long time since I heard the song of the forest, and now that part of me is... dead I suppose, or at least somewhere else."
She glanced briefly towards Timur, who had stood up again and was running to try to keep up with a butterfly that had flown past.  Eventually though he stopped and wandered back to the mill, peering inside to see if he could spot Nym and the others.

"After my travels, I had decided to simply shut myself away from the world.  To lose myself in my work, the only thing I had left.  There was nothing out here I wanted, in all my wanderings, I had never found anything to make me want to stay out here, usually the opposite actually.  The forests of my old home, they should have been a place of beauty and peace to me, but they became little more than a memory poisoned by fear and hate and rage."

She looked down at the ground, closing her eyes.
"The truth is, I would never have chosen to come here on my own.  I had decided to simply fade away, to spend my years lost in my own world, a place I could control, where I could slam the door shut on the rest of the world whenever I wanted.  I...  Even when Many appeared to us, I didn't know what he was at the time.  All I knew was that something had come into my world, into the place I felt safe, and it was trying to pull me out of that, into a world I had rejected.  And so I attacked him, tried to force him away with threats and blows..."

She drew a deep shuddering breath and looked towards the mill.
"I don't think he really understood though.  He seems to forgive and forget that.  He should have learned to hate me or fear me, yet he doesn't...  He's so much stronger than I ever was, so much better..."

She brushed her sleeve roughly across her eyes and looked back at Celindara with a trace of her old wry grin.
"I thought I'd have to try to be a good example for him.  But only now am I realising that he's the one showing me a higher standard to try to live up to.  If you have anyone to thank for what we did, it's probably him."


OOC: This was actually going to be a short post, but the part of my mind that controls Meri must have been needing to get all that off her chest suddenly...
Celindara
Ally, 180 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 15 Dec 2016
at 18:23
  • msg #151

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many is still looking at it and nodding, trying to say how the legs look really good, when his brain catches up with what he's heard. He looks to Nym, and all his eyes go wide open, and his mouth breaks in to the widest grin.

"Meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee-ee-ee-ee-ee? he says, either trying to encourage his rat friend to look more, or perhaps laughing, or perhaps both. He bounces around excited, looking at it from every angle, and when Nym then magically levitates it and creates his image, he actually starts bouncing off the ground and definitely tries to get Ee-ee to look too. He gives Nym a giant huge with his eyestalks, and then bobs and weaves around her hand, his eyes still wide.

Suddenly, the image of Many disappears, and the grass figure drops back in to Nym's palm. [Secret to Nym: Nym suddenly feels something very unpleasant coursing through her hand. A sort of...numbing chill that isn't cold.]

Many looks to Nym surprised, as if not sure why the magic disappeared, and his happy face is still fixed in a hopefuly grin that it's some joke Nym is making.


Back on the ground, Meri's conversation was eliciting a sympathetic and pateint expression with Celindara. However, then something Meri said caused the silence and look to have a completely different and altother harder flavour...

Meri, you may want to make it clear to your creature loving dryad friend that when you hit Many, he was a metal annoying ball of unknown origin. I'm not sure it's ever came up, and even if it has the dryad is distracted enough she may have forgotten...
This message was last edited by the player at 05:48, Fri 16 Dec 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1240 posts
Fri 16 Dec 2016
at 11:40
  • msg #152

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym is staring at her hand looking incredibly confused all of a sudden. She glances at Many and then at Farren.

"Um..." she says uncertainly, and reaches forward cautiously to pick up the grass sculpture again, as though worried it might suddenly do something weird. "That wasn't me. I mean...I just felt all weird. Did you notice that? It was like being cold, but...not."

[Private to GM: Did Ryn feel anything at the same time Nym did, or was it just Nym who was affected? Ryn is still sat on the highest point of whatever's left of the mill's roof, keeping a lookout for any signs of anyone heading our way from the village.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1186 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 16 Dec 2016
at 12:59
  • msg #153

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri had fallen silent again, returning to looking down at the ground with a rather numbed expression on her face, poking idly with the toe of her boot at a small rock half buried in the ground at the base of the mill's wall.

Unnoticed by her, Timur had scampered back and seemed to be making some odd hand signs, as if trying to sketch out an image of a rounded shape and then gesturing like something flowing around that shape.
He then paused and raised a hand to scratch at his head, clearly confused on how best to illustrate what he was trying to say in an understandable way...


OOC: Meri is oblivious, while Timur understands but is rather hampered by not being able to make anyone else understand him.
Celindara
Ally, 181 posts
Writes the
new melody
Fri 16 Dec 2016
at 17:35
  • msg #154

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Nym: Ryn felt nothing, and sees nothing around, it was localised on your hand it seemed.]

Many backs off a little. "Not me, not me!" he says, shaking his head vigourously, his little lip wobbling and his eye wide.

Farren meanwhile, had finished his own sculpture and placed it down across to his resentful rodent friend. The rat did not look around to him nor acknowledge the sculpture unti Farren shrugged and moved back, at which time the rodent moved closer and sniffed around it.

"Something the matter?" Farren asked.


Timur's pantomime went unheeded by Celindara, who also took to looking elsewhere, in this case back to the deer and towards the hill once more. "Well, then," she said a little stiffly at large, and let the silence lapse once more.

Poor Timur, can only be understood by Meri :D Well, I suppose if Timur would persist you can roll a Bluff check for him (I always figure Bluff is you controlling how you communicate, so actually being understood is a byproduct of being good enough to understandably lie :D  )

Timur
-Familiar-, 25 posts
Sat 17 Dec 2016
at 00:02
  • msg #155

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Timur emitted a faint noise like a metallic sigh, looking around for a moment before picking up the most roughly-spherical-shaped stone he could find from near the river.
Holding this up, he pointed towards the mill, making a 'floating' gesture with one hand before pointing with that hand towards the stone.
Then he placed the stone down in front of him and raised both hands, bringing them downwards as if trying to crush the stone, but then separating his hands to both sides of it, leaving it unaffected.

He then looked up at Celindara and gestured towards Meri, tapping one hand on his chest and shaking his head with an almost saddened look...


OOC: Bluff check: 18 (16 + 2)
"Tiny Familiar uses 'Interpretive Dance'.  It's sort of effective?" :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1241 posts
Sat 17 Dec 2016
at 12:33
  • msg #156

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, you didn't notice?" says Nym to Many and Farren when neither seems to know what just happened. "Hmm, maybe it wasn't anything. Or maybe it was. Um..."

A thought occurs and she stands up, then another thought occurs and she bends down again, placing the grass Many on the ground.

"Here, Many, you can look after this. I'll be back in a minute..."

She then clomps back downstairs to the entrance of the mill and leans out.

"Hey, Meri!" she yells. "Did you just feel anything weird just now? Like your hand went all cold-but-it-wasn't-actually-cold?"
Celindara
Ally, 182 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sat 17 Dec 2016
at 13:35
  • msg #157

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


@Meri: Familiar tiny interpretive dance is so cute it should be super effective, but safely is only sort of effective. Still, it is an effect...

Celindara doesn't immediately look around, however the deer seems to notice, and bops Celindara's arm. She looks surprised, and then looks to where the deer is looking. "Your metal friend is trying to say something," Celindara says briefly, before looking back to the hill.

Meri, since the time is a little bit loose, it's up to you if you want to react to Timur first and have Nym enter later, or if you want to have Nym interrupt the scene. Depends upon how long you think the two of you spent in silence :p


Farren gives a shake of his head to Nym's question and a suspicious look around. "Has it happened to you before?" he asks the retreating sorcerer.

Many looks puzzled by the antics and again shakes his head vigourously about knowing what was happening. Whne left with the grass sculpture, a little hesitantly at first, he moves towards it and starts playing with it with a small nervous giggle.

Nym, in case you haven't followed what's going on downstairs and missed my previous comment, you and Meri were slightly at odds timing wise since Nym was studying and making grass stuff. So I'll let Meri figure out if she wants to react immediately or resolve her immediate actions first.
Meri
PLAYER, 1187 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 17 Dec 2016
at 13:55
  • msg #158

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked up, the numbed expression in her face barely even fading as she looked towards Celindara and then at Timur who looked in her direction and gestured towards the stone he had been holding.

Meri shook her head sadly.
"I did remember that Many was invulnerable to harm while he was inside the metal shell, but that's hardly the point, is it?" she replied with a faintly exasperated tone.

She sighed and straightened up, looking off in the direction of the town, frowning slightly as if thinking something over.
Then she glanced back at the mill entrance as Nym appeared.

She looked down at her hand and then back at Nym.
"No, why?"


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: First an itch, now a cold hand...  Curiouser and curiouser...  :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:55, Sat 17 Dec 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1242 posts
Sun 18 Dec 2016
at 10:27
  • msg #159

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh. Because I did." calls back Nym. "I was just showing Many a little Many I'd just made, and then my hand went all weird and I dropped it. Hmm, well, maybe it was just...something, then."

She shrugs and retreats back inside the mill.

You can still call Nym back if you have anything more to say, otherwise she'll just go back upstairs and rejoin Farren and Many.
Celindara
Ally, 183 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 18 Dec 2016
at 10:32
  • msg #160

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Celindara seemed hesitant, but moved closer to Meri while puzling out Nym's words. "Why did you put Many in a metal shell to protect him if you did not want him?" she asked, puzzled.

Nym: I'll add more for you if Meri doesn't call you back right away.

Meri, obviously you can answer Celindara in a quick sentence or in a distracted way if Nym pulls your focus :)

Edit: Nothing stopping Nym, so I'll post a little more mill action :)


Back in the mill, Farren seemed to be having some sort of disagreement with Many. Many's face looked crestfallen and his lip was wobbling, and he kept trying to stop Farren from going near the little grass sculpture and was saying something in presumably Underdark speech. Farren for his part seemed to be curling his arm around in a horizontal loop oddly back on itself to touch his own shoulder, while the other hand was trying to reach for the sculpture. He was saying something in the odd speech too, though it was hard to tell what it was - nor the tone of it - given how harsh the language sounded.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:28, Sun 18 Dec 2016.
Meri
PLAYER, 1188 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 18 Dec 2016
at 16:14
  • msg #161

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri stared at Nym, looking confused as the sorcerer disappeared back into the mill.

She looked as though she was deciding between following her, or resuming whatever her original intent had been when Celindara asked her question.

She looked back, as if not understanding.  Then she looked towards Timur who gestured at her, as if trying to communicate something.
"Oh, I didn't..."
She sighed and shrugged, looking back at Celindara.
"I didn't put him inside a shell.  It was more like, he WAS a metal ball to start with.  I don't know how it happened.  It was just an ordinary metal ball I had laying around my workshop.  I forget what I had wanted to use it for originally.  But when the magical pulse was sent out from the Shadow's portal, it seemed to...  'awaken', for lack of a better word.  I didn't know what it was at the time, there was no clue that there was anything inside it.  It just looked like a solid metal ball that could float around and change colour and seemed completely impervious to anything.  It didn't speak, just kept trying to lead us somewhere with no clue of where.  It was only when we met the Shadow, when he removed the ball.  Showed it had been a shell.  When Many...  'hatched' from it I suppose.  It..."

She closed her eyes for a moment, then looked back at Timur.
"I know what you're trying to do, but there's no excuse" she said to him.  "You saw what I saw back there when that creature...  The point is..."
Her voice trailed off with a sigh and she turned to look back towards the village.
"I'm no better than the ones I fled from..." she said, her voice so quiet the words were barely audible.
Celindara
Ally, 184 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 18 Dec 2016
at 17:20
  • msg #162

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh. Ooh..." said Celindara at large, her face less impassive. She seemed to be once more sympathetic, and perhaps also slightly embarrassed, chagrined, or shamed.

Celindara looked in to the distance for a moment, but not to the hill. Perhaps it was to the past. She spoke at length, he voice soft as if from afar, turning to look to Meri half way through. She sounded more like her age than the normal, Nym like glee as she spoke this time. "In my experience mortals are not as bad as you seem to think, only two in my life have betrayed me or my people, though that betrayal was large enough to obscure the passive good all the rest did before. And yet you measure yourself worse in other ways than other mortals behave. When others have their beliefs challenged, they would not seek to be better. They would become worse, hardened in their previous believe, knotting a mental and emotional armour around themselves to not see themselves as wrong. Worse, forge harsher mental and emotional weapons against their victims, making those victims the villains to justify their own previous behaviour. You changed your mind and sought to be better. That is something more remarkable than you give credit, and you should not be so casual in seeing that or deflecting that. Certainly do not reject it. Your little friend may have pushed you to action recently, but you chose not to push back, as easy as many mortals find that rather than face heir natures."

She now looked directly to Meri, again with her previous sympathy and none of the harshness of before. "I have good and bad news for you, my friend... if... if you do not mind me calling you that. The good news is that you are not who you once were. I have not met this woman nor seen anything of her in how you are. She should no longer be an anchor weighing you down. The bad news is that she can no longer be an excuse for your behaviour. You are responsible for who you are now alone. You need to acknowledge that your good choices are yours, and your bad choices are not just from your past anymore." She looked around in the direction of Many. "The trouble with being better for your small friend is that it is easy to decide he would be better off without you, that he is the better part of you. I think you need to be better for you. You need to realise that the person you are now deserves no less."

She gave a small, shy smile to Meri, perhaps looking a little younger once more. "I know it is easy for me to say, but I feel it needed said." She stood a little straighter, looking to the hill. "Perhaps you are not the only one to stop living in the past and have it be an unwanted anchor, and look to their responsibilities of the present person they are. As fear inducing as that might be."

So there you go, no idea if Meri will now stop talking to Celindara, but at least she's not mad at you anymore :D
This message was last edited by the player at 17:21, Sun 18 Dec 2016.
Meri
PLAYER, 1189 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 18 Dec 2016
at 23:09
  • msg #163

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked back as Celindara spoke, clearly listening to her words.
Timur moved up to stand beside her, glancing back at the mill where Nym had gone to, although it was only when Celindara finished speaking that he turned to amble back towards the building, peeking inside.

"I suppose my life is a series of ironies" she remarked quietly.  "An outcast from two worlds, human and elven, who fled from them and was accepted by a village of people shunned by both.  Dar.  Goblins.  Then it took the acceptance of an unusual example of a creature that is normally hated and feared by many races, the Beholder, to stop me from fully becoming that which I had fled from.  Or at least making me realise that my path was heading in that direction.  If there is one who writes our fates, then they have an odd sense of humour."

She grinned at that, then shrugged and turned away from the hill.
"I thank you for that.  And I do hope that somewhere out there, there are humans or elves who are different to those I've met before.  I'll do my best to give them a chance."

Looking back at the hill, she fell silent for a few seconds before looking back at Celindara and gesturing towards the door of the mill.
"I should probably see what that was that had Nym worried.  Hopefully it's nothing.  Better keep an eye on Alynn in case she wakes up and decides to run for it again."

Shouldering her staff, she moved towards the door of the mill, pausing to pick up Timur before going in and looking for Nym...


OOC: Will head inside the mill and look for the others.  Also keeping a watch for any cold-but-not-cold sensations :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1243 posts
Mon 19 Dec 2016
at 10:11
  • msg #164

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As Nym arrives back at the upstairs of the mill, she resumes her seat on the floor beside her staff and gives Farren and Many a questioning look.

"What's the matter?" she asks. "Did something else happen?"
Many
Friend, 154 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 19 Dec 2016
at 19:32
  • msg #165

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Celindara gave a small, happy nod as Meri moved off, clearly having seen enough of Nym to not be too worried for the sorcerer.


Inside the mill, Farren looked up. "Many can't lift the your grass weaving, and I was just trying to tell him in he loops one of his eyes..." and Farren mimed again, "... then I could rest it in the hole so he can still play with it, but..."

"No! No! Can lift! Caaaaan lift! Look! Look!" Many wrinkled his forehead, stuck out his tongue from the side of his mouth, and then with normal ease lifted the little mock beholder. He actually rocked back, a little surprised but covered it well. "See!" he said, and then twisted the grass sculpture around and started talking to it and playing with it. To start with his laughter was nervous and he looked sideways at Nym and Farren aa few times, but soon he was genuinely enjoying Nym's thoughtful gift again. He seemed to enjoy pretending to be the big, bad beholder, and letting grass Many shoot invisible 'beh-tah' beams at him. He kept laughing ashe fell backwards, rolling on the floor.

"Hmm, I suppose I was mistaken..." said Farren at large, but he did not sound convinced. Still, he seemed to keep his council to himself, especially when Meri appeared.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:32, Mon 19 Dec 2016.
Meri
PLAYER, 1190 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 19 Dec 2016
at 20:56
  • msg #166

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked around curiously, placing Timur on the floor where he turned to watch Many playing with the grass sculpted version of himself.

"Did you say something about a cold sensation?" she asked, looking towards Nym.  "Can you still feel that?"
She peered around the room, as if trying to spot anything that might cause such a thing...
Nym
PLAYER, 1244 posts
Tue 20 Dec 2016
at 15:59
  • msg #167

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles as she watches and enjoys Many playing with the little grass version of himself. She looks around as Meri shows up.

"Oh, I just made this little Many for Many." she explains. "But he thought it was a sheep because I told him I'd made a you. I mean a him. So I made it float a bit and look like him and then my hand went all weird, like it was cold, except it wasn't, and I dropped the Many. Then I thought I'd come and tell you about it in case anything weird happened to you as well, but it didn't, so...well, I don't know. I can try it again if you like..."

She gestures toward her little grass beholder, indicating that she means levitating it like she did before.
Meri
PLAYER, 1191 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 20 Dec 2016
at 16:12
  • msg #168

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced around the room, at Farren and the other grass sculptures, then at Many and the sculpture of him.

"Ok, try it again, we'll see what happens this time" she replied, watching the grass beholder intently.


OOC: Trying Arcana check to watch for anything weird happening: 29 (15 + 14) - Looks like the mysterious forces of Dice Karma are back on my side again :)
Many
Friend, 155 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 20 Dec 2016
at 19:12
  • msg #169

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many makes a little 'awww' noise, but is enticed with the talk of magic and lets his little Many namesake go.

The sculpture lifts easily to Nym's magic, as always, and bobs around. Many giggles nervously. For a moment the sculpture dips, [Secret to Nym: and there is a slightly cool sensation, ]but Many backs off again. The sculpture goes back its normal bobbing.

Many sort of turns slightly, still looking at the sculpture, but mostly with his eyestalks. His central eye is oriented forwards tpwards Timur, though he looks sideways towards the sculpture alot. "Seeeee, no proh-blem!" he says confidently over his shoulder to Farren. Farren, for his part, is simply standing impassively.


[Private to Meri: Yeah, you can figure that Many might be starting to develop his anti-magic ability. Whether its something he can control, or if there's something you can make to help him control it, I'll leave you to investigate.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1192 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 20 Dec 2016
at 21:28
  • msg #170

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri watched the grass sculpture as it moved, her gaze flitting briefly towards Farren, but then settling on Many.

"I think I know what happened" she remarked quietly.  "I thought we'd have a little more time to figure that one out, but it was bound to happen sooner or later."

She reached out a hand towards Many, gently cupping it around him.
"I think you know too, don't you?" she asked, offering him a reassuring smile.
Nym
PLAYER, 1246 posts
Wed 21 Dec 2016
at 10:53
  • msg #171

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym levitates the grass beholder toward herself and carefully catches it in one hand as she looks over to Meri and Many.

"Oooh, was it you, Many?" she asks. "Did you find some new magic and it mixed weirdly with mine? Did we...cross magics, or something? What happened?"

She is all curiosity as she looks between the half-elf and the beholder to see which of them will offer an explanation.
Many
Friend, 156 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 21 Dec 2016
at 18:25
  • msg #172

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many noticed he was in the middle of lots of curious eyes, and shook his head. "No no no no, nyot me, nyot me!" He tried to take the little grass scultpure back, but it only wobbled then something interrupted and it stopped. His lip wobbled and he pouted looking sad and scared.

Farren had moved over near Meri. "Looks like I wasn't mistaken, then?" he asked at large.


I'll leave Meri to explain to Nym and reassure Many :p

Meri
PLAYER, 1193 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 21 Dec 2016
at 22:04
  • msg #173

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced towards Farren, but her attention returned quickly to Many.
"I'm afraid it is" she replied quietly.  "But it's not your fault, it's just your nature.  You can't be blamed for that.  It has the potential to be inconvenient for us, but it is what it is, and I'm not angry at you for it, ok?"

She reached out a hand slowly to Many, lightly cupping it around him in what she hoped would be seen like a reassuring hug.

"You see, Beholders have evolved some interesting abilities over the years.  One of which is the ability to create a field around them that dissipates magic" she explained, looking back at Nym.  It doesn't affect their own kind of magic though, hence why they can still fly and use the powers contained in their eyes.  But it's the reason why Beholders don't normally use the same magic as other creatures.  Their own natural powers conflict with that."

She looked back at Many.
"Don't worry about it though.  I'll think of something.  That's what I do, remember?" she said to him with a playful wink.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Would Meri know if Beholders can control their anti-magic ability, turning it on and off at will, or if it's simply an "always on" type of thing?]
Nym
PLAYER, 1247 posts
Thu 22 Dec 2016
at 10:37
  • msg #174

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym looks curiously at Meri, then over to Many and back again as his latest ability is explained.

"So...you can make other people's magic not work?" she says. "Well, at least it was you who did that, and not someone else. I know you. So you did it by accident. That's alright. Maybe you can use it in future if we meet any bad people."

She doesn't seem remotely put out at the fact that Many had stopped her magic from working, and instead seems more excited at the fact that he's discovered another ability.
Many
Friend, 157 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 22 Dec 2016
at 14:21
  • msg #175

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many still looks little sad. "Buh... ah want to use grown up mag-jic!" he says. Still, he tries to put on a brave face for Meri and Nym and accepts the hug. Also he doesn't apparently want to show if he doubts what Meri is saying.

Farren looks a little pained as he interjects. "Don't ask me how I've heard, but I've heard apparently, or seen, or read, that beholders can control the power. Although I also understand they can't. I don't know what knowledge comes from where, so don't know which is more or less valid. Still, his anti-magic only seemed to come when he was very nervous or very happy. Perhaps if he can be taught not to experience extreme emotions, he could control the power?"

Umm, yeah, so if you want to teach Many not to be exited and happy about magic, then he could learn how to control his powers. Oh, and also realise if he's still terrified in a fight and can't control it, he would negate his own magical abilities to protect himself, and probably your powers too if you were close :p Well, until he learned to control it fully.

I think an actual device would be better, but it is an option. :p


From below, Celindara let out a call. "I believe we're about to have our guests appear!"
Nym
PLAYER, 1248 posts
Fri 23 Dec 2016
at 11:00
  • msg #176

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hmm, yes, probably best not to have a beholder re-enact his own version of Frozen wih his own powers ;).

"Ahh, don't worry, Many." says Nym. "You'll get the hang of it one day. You just need to practice, and make sure you don't always turn feeling something into doing something. I'm sure there's a trick to it!"

She looks around at Celindara's call, then stands up and calls up through the remains of the roof.

"Hey, Ryn! What can you see? Are people coming? I thought you were going to tell me?"

Presumably Celindara knows people are coming because she felt it through the little fungus thingy or something, rather than actually seeing them, since I think Ryn has a somewhat greater vantage point than she does ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 1152 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 23 Dec 2016
at 11:34
  • msg #177

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I mean she might if she was circling (but even then lots of trees around to block sight from the air), but all she's doing is sitting on the roof where you left her unless I missed something? You only asked her to scout before Allyn escaped, and there was nothing to see then. Celindara would spot Ryn reacting before Ryn could report to you, and because of their angles basically they would also both see the same thing at pretty much the same time. The top and bottom of the mill mean very little. [Private to Nym: If Ryn would tweet to you the moment she sees something, then the moment Celindara called, Ryn would tell you that the little fungus person was running back, and there was a person on the lip of the hill standing there not chasing after it anymore.]

Meri
PLAYER, 1196 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 23 Dec 2016
at 22:48
  • msg #178

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri reached out her other hand, gently cupping them both around Many and drawing him closer to her, looking into his central eye for a moment.
"Well, it may be possible to control the power without sacrificing emotion, although that's a long road to travel, and not really one I know well."
A fleeting look of sadness crossed her expression as she said that, but she quickly shook it off, looking back at Many.

"Until then, I'm sure I can figure out something to help.  Perhaps some kind of magically treated lens you can wear that blocks the effect without impairing your vision, but one you can remove if you have to.  That can still be a useful ability to protect yourself against hostile magic."
She stroked him affectionately between the eyestalks with one finger.
"I'll need to get some more materials to work with, which probably won't be until we reach a bigger place like Fivespears.  But I'll work something out.  I think as long as you avoid looking directly at either of us if we run into a situation where we have to use our own magic, just like you did with the grass sculpture there, it'll be ok for now."

Meri looked up then as Celindara's call reached her.
"Well, let's go and see if we can sort things out here for now, then we'll try to make our way to Fivespears."
She raised her hand enough to allow Many to sit on her shoulder if he wanted to, while reaching down to pick up Timur with her other hand, allowing him to climb into her backpack where he peered out over Meri's other shoulder.


OOC: Okies, will head back down and try not to kill any villagers now :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Are my previous Arcana rolls enough to figure out how the anti-magic ray is working here?  Specifically seeing if it's possible to block it while still letting Many see through his central eye ok?  Like an enchanted crystal lens or something.]
The Altweaver
GM, 1154 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 24 Dec 2016
at 09:08
  • msg #179

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Are you going down too, Nym?
Nym
PLAYER, 1251 posts
Sat 24 Dec 2016
at 10:05
  • msg #180

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, Ryn was on the roof...I thought if Celindara and Ryn saw the same thing at the same time then Ryn would've already been flying toward Nym as Celindara was speaking. But that's okay, I can have her do that anyway...

Ryn swoops down and makes some twittery noises in Nym's ear. The shapeshifter perks up and looks toward the hill, despite there being nothing to see as the dilapidated walls of the mill are completely blocking her view. She looks back toward Many.

"Yes, I'm sure we can help you and you won't need to stop feeling happy when you do nice things!" she sasy encouragingly.

She stands, absently shoving the grass Many into one of the pockets of her recently-acquired cloak and picking up her staff as she does so. Then she heads for the stairs, glancing toward Farren as she does so.

"Hey, Farren - there's people. Do you want to come and see the people? Well, just a person for now, but maybe there'll be more of them..."
The Altweaver
GM, 1155 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 24 Dec 2016
at 10:31
  • msg #181

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Farren shrugs and follows the group down.

Outside, Celindara was standing tall. She had a reassuring hand on the deer's shoulder, and her little fugal retainer was sitting happily - if such things could be determined - on her shoulder.

"Some armed person appeared on the hill following my herald, then disappeared. I presume we shall not have much longer to wait."

Celindara was proved right when a large group of armed soldiers, moving in front of and flanking five individuals - slowly but surely came down the hill.

The Captain from earlier was visible, though his sergeant wasn't. Perhaps the stouter of thetwo guards that had also accompanied in the capain was in the procession, but it was hard to tell as the man had been unremarkable otherwise. The Captain did not seem tobe the leader of the guards though, there was a taller, leaner man in even more finery with a wicked looking rapier at his side. The Captain occasionally came close to make comments to his Coammander, and that Commander was the one to move closer to one of the five well dressed civilians to make a comment. As the group got closer, the commander's eyes were tight squints of questioning and suspicion, with a thin mouth in a frown and a well groomed moustache showing his care to presentation. His uniform had not a single crease, and the trim was red with gold highlights, very finely made.

The five civilians must be the village elders. They all carried themselves with an easy dignity, though they showed a range of attitudes from outwardly pleasant to overly arrogant,

One of the first was a larger, older woman with barely greying hair. She had a wider face, but a cool if not unfriendly expression. He outfit was thick red felt, and she had a golden pendant that perhaps marked her as the first amongst these equals. Or perhaps she simply showed the weath of her station and profession.

There was a balding older man barely behind her with a twin silver chains around his neck to match his silvered hair. He had a green doublet and brown leather coat that seemed to have some immitaion of the woods. He had a neatly trimmed round beard with moustache that then seemed to be deliberately grown out to fill out his sunken, face, and seemed too consitently brown to be naturally coloured. It seemed to be a narssasistic affectation that went well with his barely contained bousterous arrogance that was apparently from his mumbling as the group approached.

A tall woman approaching middle age seemed to be standing behind those two, yet was tall enough to see over them easily. She a purple dress or doublet with silver - it was hard to tell, especially with her long black hair that spilled everywhere. What was visible was the silver leaf trim around the purple material. She kept whispering things to the balding man that kept him muttering quieter, at least. She had a pleasant demeanour in her face and walk, but her eyes as they became apparent seemed to have something of Farren's detechment to them.

There were two men flanking those three, both younger looking. The taller and blonder of the two had a shock of hair that had been attempted to be put in to a smaller shape. His face seemed happy, and his dress seemed modest and workmanlike in some way - as if a shop owner rather than a shop worker. The short man on the other side had darker slick hair and his simple black and dark brown clothing was clearly of expensive taste, as fine as many of the others. His expression seemed neutral in some respects, and put upon in others, as his darker hair and clothing disguised his darker features but highlighted brighter blue eyes even at a distance. He seemed to have gold rings on his fingers, three at least, slim and subtle in their ostentaion.


By some consensus, the party stopped a little distance from the group. The guards and the captain looked around to the mill, but the commander never stopped looking to the dryad, except to take in briefly the other members of the group - animal and fungus and humanoid alike.

There was a long, awkward silence as even the blustering elder seemed as a loss for how to start. Celindara broke the silence first as she looked to the short dark haired man, "Lex, is that you?"

The man seemed put out to have been singled out, and then put out for another reason. Still, his reply was courtious and well spoken. "That... was my grandfater?"

"Ah, of course," said Celindara. Her voice had all the confidence and rich tones as when she had first greeted the companions a few days ago in the forest.

"Indeed," came the oddly deep voice of the red furred woman, "it has been sometime since anyone has reported seeing..."

"The witch of the woods?" said Celindara preasantly. The blustering man in green made rumbles despite a thin female hand gently then not so gently squeezing his shoulder. However, Celindara gave a small laugh that had some song to it, a few quick notes that somehow managed to silence the starting murmer.

"I came to apologise," Celindara said at large, waving a hand away. "As I realise now, it had been too long and I do not believe I know any of you. But I know Blackwood Village, and its history, and so I have no doubts of its people. And I hope you recall the tales of me, and of the Pact my sisters once made with your ancestorys. Sadly, we both made a friend of a bard named Blace. She acted as a friend to me, and an intermediate for you, and has sewed seeds of distrust between us. Or rather, has allowed an evil to build while using it to her advantage. She has gone, fled now, and so hopefully we can speak unaided as we once did."

Celindara gestured to Nym and Meri. "Fortunately, the evil that plagued the edged of my forest underneath my notice has been defeated with the help of these two, who are friends of mine and the forest. You should have nothing to fear from the forest once more. You have an regret for not being available to hear your plight personally, and my assurance that I will be more available in future."

Celindara left the elders to reply, but it seemed noth her appearance and words had left them speechless. It took the less aimiable man in green to break the silence, and it was with a muttered, "Does she expect us to believe-"

"-the words we hear with our ears? Yes, I expect so," said the red furred woman, her gold medallion chinking as she turned to speak to the man, and her deep voice managing a snap of irritation. She turned back to Celindara and gave a small smile. "You gathered us to... apologise?"
asked the woman, clearly waiting for the other shoe to drop.

Celindara seemed to pay no attention any overtones. "Yes. And in tht spirit, I brought you something." Celindara gestured to Allyn, lying still unconscious on the ground. The group had perhaps not noticed the warrior, or had simply chosen not to see. Now they started reacting again, clearly recognising her.

Celindara again gave a small singing song before speaking, cutting off any angry grumbles. "My understanding is that this woman took money from you - after being recommended by Blace - to keep your village safe. And yet all she did was bully travelers, and attack some. Including my friends here. Indeed, she has only once stepped foot in the forest she was supposed to be investigating. That was three days ago, with Blace, torch in hand ready to burn my personal home. The forest delivered her to me, yet in the spirit of her having wronged you first, I give her to you. You can determine her fate using your own laws, rather than it happening in the depths of the forest under mine."

The elders were clearly looking for some trick, and were not sure what to make of the clear speacking and acquiessing nature of Celindara. However, it seemed that the dryad had this well in hand.

She then pointed to Farren. "This is Blace's accompance. I believe he has been hiding in the mill here and doing her bidding. He also came to the forest to harm me. He claims he has lost his memory, but that does not forgive his crimes. Still, once more, I give him to you for your judgment."

Ah, there's the complication! Anyway, I'll leave that giant cut scene there for you guys to mull over and react to. I might be able to give limited comments and results of rolls. Mostl importantly, after the break, you need to decide if you want to intercede on Farren's bahalf, and if so - how. Almost like this could become a diplomacy skill challenge of some sort, where you need to mediate for Farren to both Celindara and the elders without making things too weird for or with Celindara :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1253 posts
Sun 25 Dec 2016
at 12:35
  • msg #182

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Did someone say "Diplomacy"? Eeeexcellent...

Nym looks with great curiosity at the approaching group of people, her bovine ears twitching and tilting around and her fingers (which are still strangely long and fine from when she'd been working on the grass sculptures) idly tapping on her staff. With her free hand she gives the group a cheerful wave as they approach, but lets Celindara have her say first. And then it isn't entirely apparent as to whether or not she's listening, as her yes seem to flit randomly between the members of the newly-arrived group of humans, the ground, the sky, and any other random things that are part of her surroundings.

So while I would be ready for Nym to plunge straight in with her own contribution to this discussion, I think I will just hang back for a second to get some more info...can I roll Insight on the group as a whole or will I need to do that on each individual member (just the main five, not so much the guards)? Obviously Diplomacy rolls will be forthcoming when I start pitching in to help Farren but I want to size everyone up first, see what kind of responses I'm likely to get so I know who's best to talk to (or not) ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 1156 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 25 Dec 2016
at 12:56
  • msg #183

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

A group Insight check would be fine, and a success here would count as your first skill challenge success!
Nym
PLAYER, 1254 posts
Mon 26 Dec 2016
at 11:21
  • msg #184

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Alrighty then...hopefully my d20 is still in a good mood...hmm okay, average-ish roll but the skill total gives it a boost into "good result" territory - 25 :).
The Altweaver
GM, 1157 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 26 Dec 2016
at 11:36
  • msg #185

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Cool, the results will need to wait until I get back to a better means of posting, but that's certainly a success :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1197 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 26 Dec 2016
at 13:33
  • msg #186

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As Meri left the mill, she stood by its doorway, leaning back against the wall in a seemingly relaxed position, propping her staff up next to her and folding her arms across her chest.
Though anyone who knew Meri well enough would probably notice that she had left her staff within easy reach, and her glances over the people from the village were more wary than they appeared.
From her backpack, Timur peeked out over her shoulder, eyeing the village elders with a more curious look.

She glanced towards Celindara at the mention of Farren being Blace's accomplice, then looked back at the elders again.
"From what I know of his kind, I would say it's more likely he has lost his memory" she added.  "Such a ruse would have been pointless under the circumstances.  Also he had enough time to destroy Celindara's home or even to free Alynn before we arrived there, yet he chose instead to wait for us, to speak with us instead of attacking.  It's possible Blace may have used him as a temporary ally and then betrayed him when she no longer needed him or if some disagreement arose with regard to her methods or what she was seeking, though I'd have to find her again and ask to be sure.  Not that I suspect she'd be in the mood to answer questions.  She wasn't last time we met."


OOC: Meri playing Farren's defence counsel here :)
(*goes off to look for Phoenix Wright style "Objection!" meme I can photoshop Meri into...*)

Middling Diplomacy roll, with crap skill bonus, so uncertain...  Hoping Lucky 13 is enough!  17 (13 + 4)

Celindara
Ally, 186 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sat 31 Dec 2016
at 19:11
  • msg #187

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren had accepted the invite by Nym with a shrug and a neutral expression, and seemed to take Celindara's turning on him with equal lack of expression. The elders seemed the ones surprised by the proclamations, and equally seemed to be not sure what was going on in relation to Farren. [Private to Nym: This seems to confirm that none of them had met Farren before, and so it also would suggest Farren is safe to walk around Blackwood Village.... assuming this doens't go horribly wrong :p]

Many had accepted Meri's offer of a shoulder to balance on, so she could feel the confused little beholder look left and right, and hear his own confused noises as he tried to work out why they were suddenly turning on Farren.


The group turned with surprise - as did Celindara - when Meri spoke up for Farren. Oddly, Farren didn't turn to regard Meri and either protest or agree or give thanks. He seemed to be concentrating on the group instead, perhaps mirroring Nym's actions. Certainly, the commander noticed, and his gaze did not leave Farren's. [Private to Nym: The commander seems to be fixed on your group, and so perhaps most likely to way in. The Captain and the other guards seem to still be watching for anything around, and so while the captain has looked around, he does not seem to be inclined to way in on anything over the elders or the commander himself.]

Celindara was the one to first address Meri's comment. "There is a very strong reason to suspect him of biding his time. And that is if I am not the target, but you. He has delayed you already and now leads you in a certain direction. He has not even offered offered the information he said he would for his freedom from the forest. I do not trust him, indeed by your own words I do not see what he has done to earn any trust. When you leave here I cannot protect you, and you have done too much for me and the forest for either of us to allow you to come to harm we could prevent."

The red furred elder interrupted, speaking as if to Celindara to start with, but looking to Meri. "Please, I do not even know the names of your friends. They seemed to have left our village so quickly before that no one even quite recalled who they were or their names." Despite the suspicion, the older woman in red fur gave a wide, expectant smile. "Also, what did you mean by 'his kind'?"

The blond man to the left raised an eyebrow, and spoke up apparently to the surprise of the other elders. "I have to agree with our lady of the forest, here," he said, a small hint of decorum seeming at odds with his unkempt hair and plain appearance. He gave a small bow in the dryad's direction. He gave an equal smile, that seemed warm, to Meri and Nym in turn. "I can imagine many rouses for someone to fake their memory. Indeed if this man has done crime against the forest, I do not see why anyone designated a 'friend' would speak up for him? Seems unusual..."

The short brown haired man on the other side of the elders seemed to harumph under his breath for some reason, and instead focused on Allyn. "It seems to me that we are not hearing all sides of this. Why is the Lady Allyn of the Red Hand unconscious and not answering for herself as she has done before?" His rings jingled as he gestured to her, as if to force the group to acknowledge the beaten woman lying on the ground.[Private to Nym:

The brown haired man seemed as if he had been going to make the fair haired man's point before, and had been stepped on. And so had not supported the statement but instead gone with a different comment. Also, the fact he said 'lady' Allyn pointedly after the fair haired man mentioned Celindara as 'lady of the forest'. It seems there's a reason these two men are on opposite sides of the group, there's clearly some reason they - or at least the brown haired man - is naturally contrary to each other. So you might not be able to appeal to both, and may need to pick one to appeal to, knowing the other could be a niggling problem.
]

The bald man in green seemed to find his opening, and added a far less concealed harumph of his own, and a vigourous shaking of the head. "Why are we having our processes dictated at all? Yes, Allyn escaped our custody and so should be tried now she has been captured. And yes, all witnesses should be ours too! This accomplice of Blaces should answer in her absence, given these new accusations. And why are these 'friend of the forest' being presented as if excempt? Why are they even taking here at all?"

The balding man had shaken loose of the tall woman behind him, and had even stepped in front of the leading elder woman.

And we'll leave it there fore now, other than to say...

Current status:
Hard successes 0/1, Moderate successes 2/5, Failures 0/3

You're on a level 2 skill challenge, which needs 1 hard DC success and 5 moderate DC successes. The diplomacy roll achieved a moderate success, so you've set yourselves up ok for this. A hard DC success would have been better, and you won't get to use Diplomacy again to achieve that until you've probably got near the end of this encounter and can push a different argument, or have simply accumulated more evidence and opinions on the current argument.

The insight was high (and Nym will get lots of info) but will only count as a moderate success. At the moment only Diplomacy rolls count for attempting the hard DC, but depending upon what you can argue for and set up with your roleplaying, you might make some other skill qualify.

Diplomacy is still relevant, at the moment any successful roll you get will give you +2 to an associated attempt with a different skill. And there's actually one more moderate success up for grabs if you can find it. You can't get another success for Insight, but if Meri wants to try it, then she can get a +2 bonus for an associated attempt too.

So basically, just RP this out, and I'll let you know if you if you've managed to buy any skill check attempts. Watch out of course, as skill checks no matter the reason can still add to your failures. Still, you have abilities and Inspiration available to mitigate those.

Good luck!

Meri
PLAYER, 1198 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 31 Dec 2016
at 21:04
  • msg #188

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked towards the balding man for a moment, her gaze flitting quickly over him for a second before deliberately looking away again, clearly choosing to ignore his presence in favour of the others.

Looking towards the woman in red fur, she shrugged lightly.
"Who I am is not important.  I recently worked as an Artificer, in a workshop some distance from here.  We came this way a few days ago for reasons of our own, and became involved when we were attacked by those responsible for the disappearances in the forest around here.  The old guardians of the forest, corrupted by a dark power, a power that Celindara has now cleansed from the area."

She then looked towards the blonde man.
"As for Farren, I never said I trusted him.  Let's just say that I have a more dangerous enemy than him to worry about, so if this is a ruse, then it's not one I'm particularly afraid of.  And in fact it might be a quicker way for me to track down Blace again."
A faint ghost of a smile softened her expression for a moment, clearly seeing the blonde man as being more reasonable than the others and trying to respond in kind.
"I agree it is unusual, though we seem to have encountered a lot of unusual circumstances over the past few days."

She looked back to the woman in red furs.
"As for what I meant by 'his kind'.  He was sent to this land by the Raven Queen.  While I am no expert on divine matters, I know enough to recognise the signs.  And I know that the memory of one returned to the mortal world is never the same, so what he says is plausible, under the circumstances."

Turning her gaze on the brown haired man, she gestured to Alynn.
"As for her, we were happy to bring her here conscious and free to speak her peace, but she preferred to try to push Celindara into the river and make a run for it instead.  Given that she'd already tried to take my head off once, I decided it was better to recapture her than let her go to try again.  I'm sure she'll wake up again soon, though she might not be in a particularly co-operative mood when she does."


OOC: Trying that associated Insight check then.  24 (15 + 9)
Other than trying to set the record straight on Farren and explaining their own presence (at least as much as she wants to give away, while letting Celindara take the credit for dealing with the recent troubles), she's more content to just observe the Elders' reactions than get too involved :)

Also...  (I can't draw Meri, but this looks close enough!) :)

http://orig03.deviantart.net/0...53b5b0df-d8e1xu7.jpg
This message was last edited by the player at 21:06, Sat 31 Dec 2016.
Nym
PLAYER, 1255 posts
Sun 1 Jan 2017
at 10:48
  • msg #189

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym, meanwhile, looks over at the group of humans and gives another little wave.

"I'm Nym, by the way." she says. "Short for Nymmelinerifarrany. Celindara's really nice - she has her lovely forest that's all lovely again because we helped get rid of all the icky Blight stuff. It was all black and goopy and made things go bad. But it's all gone now and there's a really big tree there instead, and Celindara's going to go back to walking around the forest again and talking to people and being friends with you like she was supposed to ages ago before the Blight came and killed lots of things and made her all sad."

Barely pausing, she gestures to Farren.

"Farren is nice too, although he can't remember anything right now. But he made some nice little things out of grass. Maybe he did do some things before that weren't very nice, but he doesn't remember them so maybe it doesn't really count any more, or something."

She then points vaguely in the direction of the unconscious armoured human lying on the floor.

"Allyn isn't very nice." she says. "She's all shouty and likes to wave her big sword around and try to hit people with it, and she's all bossy and stuff. And when we were trying to talk to her a little while ago she just pushed Celindara in the river where all the nasty fishies are, like Meri just said, but Farren came and helped Meri get her out. And when she was in the forest she was going to attack Celindara or her tree. Or both. But we knew she was there and she ended up getting stuck while we went and got rid of the Blight. And that seemed to make Melora happy, and she's a goddess, so that's got to be a good thing, right? I mean, Celindara thinks it was Melora who made the tree grow, right?"

She glances at Celindara as though for confirmation.

Think I'll just name-drop one of the more benevolent deities and the fact that our actions were apparently enough to earn the brief attention of said deity...
Celindara
Ally, 187 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 1 Jan 2017
at 19:34
  • msg #190

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


That's actually a very good check Meri. So while it doesn't count as a 'success', feel free to give yourself a +2 to all future rolls this encounter rather than the next, unless I explicitly say otherwise. Basically you'll be able to tailor observations/answers/knowledge specifically to the elders.

The bald man noted the slight by Meri and his face reddens. And while they might not agree with the man, both the red furred woman at his side and the tall black haired woman behind them seem to harden their features a little. Perhaps a general slight against one elder is seen as disrespect to them all?

"A mysterious stranger helping?" said the taller woman at the back. "We had one of those before, though she at least had the courtesy of giving us her name - it was Blace, of course."

However, the comments of the old guardians seems to override the tall woman's concerns, and there was a general air of confusion directed at Celindara. When Nym mentioned the Blight itself, then that confusion had an angry air to it.

"Not guardians of mine nor the forest," Celindara explained, "but one of the old guardians, who abandoned their own pact when the cult rose two hundred years ago. A Phystal, of the fey lands. It seems that the Blight and the cult behind it had burrowed deep below the forest, held back but not destroyed by the forces of Nature. They fey that fled it seemed had been infected, or at least one family. I think it passed through the generations. This was why I could detect nothing. And this agent moved against us all, to free the ancient foe one more by poisoning me. Blace was in league with the phystal, but through the actions of my friends the phystal was destroyed. And upon learning that the fickle forces I had called upon had done everything in the letter, but not the spirit, "

"And how are we to know that!" aid the bald man, and there was at least one assenting murmur. "If the ancient curse has returned, you could be its puppet! These two could be its agents! You come to apologise with sweet words and wild tales after not being seen in generations?"

"One generation-" said the fair haired man without any humour, but was cut off.

"And then you appear claiming to have destroyed it? When the war took all of your people, if we are to believe that! If you are true to this village and the pact you pay lip service to, then you should turn all of yourselves over to our custody this instant until we can learn the truth for ourselves! And grant us safe passage to your forest to fight this thing that has you enthralled ourselves." The bald man then looked far less friendly. "Unless you are not even the dryad of the tales, but some imposter sent by our foes... foes who know we keep to no specific gods here, so you are free to tell your tales of this God or that one without challenge from a priest of theirs! Though you show yourselves when you speak of the gods of both nature and death!"

The bald man's rantings seemed to leave the elders uncomfortable. He was clearly going too far, and yet... there was no one thing they could argue against, either. Clearly the tales of the old times still held sway, and were terrible tales. [Private to Nym: The brown haired short man seemed the least comfortable with it all, and oddly the fair haired man seemed the one to nod occasionally with the bald man's words.]

Celindara stood tall. "Yes, all of my sisters and many good and noble creatures of the forest died. Some mortals did too, but many stayed true to the Heir even when his evil was obvious. Their sacrifice and my actions were not in vain, the blight was held in check. I will not ask your forgiveness for not coming here, when mortals were so prone to be corrupted. My sisters and I crippled and the forest crippled the Blight two centuries ago, and paid the price for it, while this village raised itself and grew fat. I did not need your help to finish what I had thought already done by my own hand. The forest sent its greatest fighters, and I had two strangers who were better friends to me in a week than the village that has owed me a debt for centuries. Where were you when the first indicators of the fey were seen? Why did a bard - and a false one - have to come to me rather than you? Why was the only action any of you took to trust one false person after another. You set this-" and Celindara gestured to Allyn - "-at my door, and by her actions would these two friend of the forest have been blocked at best, killed at worst. And then you would have sealed all of your fates and mine." Celindara shook her head. "I came expecting reason, but I see I should not have bothered. My gestures and sacrifices are meaningless now and the forest's sacrifices were in the past. And the words your ancestors said were hollow words if this is who upholds them now. I am not surprised you did not feel the grace of Melora when she finally cleansed the world of the horror mortals inflicted upon it centuries ago!"

Both Nym and Meri could tell that the elders and the guards were shocked and getting angry at the words, though perhaps there were one or two small indications that there was a small amount of shame mixed in with it. And perhaps even the occasional confusion at some of Nym's comments, especially regarding Melora. However, people rarely backed down when shamed, and always seemed content to double down on their own grievances.

[Private to Meri: During Celindara's rant, Farren seemed to take the opportunity to come closer to Meri. "So, this power, this Shadow you spoke of when we first met. What exactly is its nature? You both seem so keen on telling everything you know to everyone who will listen, so perhaps you might enlighten me about what scares you more than my possible betrayal. Perhaps tell me, before I am dragged away by the villagers. What might Blace have found and killed me for?"

For once it seemed Farren had actually dropped his neutral attitude. Clearly he was either afraid or angry at the possibility of being casually traded by Celindara and the elders. And perhaps the fact he might lose the one lead to his own current condition made him bolder in his questioning.
]


Sooooo....

No actually failures generated! So despite this all seeming to go a little pair shaped, its all salvageable. Just you did drop a lot of knowledge and concerning things at once there :p

Still, you've also given yourself lots of nice avenues to go for now.

Meri, you could certainly try and explain the Blight to them, using a Heal check to back up explaining things well enough. Or try to wake Allyn up with a check, of course :)

Either of you can give a Nature check to figure out if there are any signs that a Nature god might generate if she did manifest her powers locally. Religion would also be good, but I think Nature is your strongest suit.

Celindara is perhaps starting to be unreasonable (she does get angry, it's almost like she's suffered great losses and never dealt with them properly or something!) and undoing her own good ideas, so, you know, NOW you could try Diplomacy and actually have it be a success as clearly this has spiralled away from Farren and in to some new and scary territory. Still, getting this sort of resentment aired should be better in the long run. As is the village knowing the full dangers they faced - Celindara may not have bothered :) If you try to Diplomacy Celindara, this would only count as a moderate success, but would be a new avenue with which to perhaps them attempt a final push later if you can get the elders to believe your stories.

And as always, any other things you want to try just say. I was tempted to drop the skill challenge and let this play out as RP, but I have a funny feeling that maybe it will spiral out of control very quickly if I don't give you both the ability to corral the narrative with some well placed dice rolling :D

Nym
PLAYER, 1256 posts
Mon 2 Jan 2017
at 10:34
  • msg #191

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

To the assertions and apparently growing anger, Nym giggles.

"Noo, no, that's silly." she says. "If I was a horrible gribbly monster made of demon-doings, I wouldn't come all the way over here and get you all to come out here with loads of guards and stuff. I'd creep into your village and try to make friends with people and then be all creepy and take over withuot anyone noticing. Because that's really sneaky, and demon-thingys are sneaky. Hmm, I wonder if that means Blace is a demon-thingy? Well, she seemed to want to help the Blight, anyway."

She looks to the elders but points toward the forest.

"And I don't think Blight monsters would deliberately make a great big huge giant tree grow when they've spent a whole load of years turning the forest all icky and making the lake into a horrible big sludgy pit of yuckiness. With a giant skeleton thingy in it. I think if I had somewhere I lived with lots of people like me and then they all died to some big bad thing and turned half of the place I lived into horrible yuckiness while I was the only one left, I might decide to go and live in the bit that hadn't been touched yet too."

She ponders for a moment.

"Hmm, but I suppose that wouldn't have worked in the long run. But that's okay, because then we came along and Celindara realised that hiding from the thing that was getting bigger wasn't going to stop it getting bigger, so then we went with lots of wolves and kitties and big tree-people-things and got rid of it. And then the great big giant tree grew. And then we thought we should come back here and tell you. So that you know about it. Because, umm...you were supposed to have some kind of deal with the forest to help out if they needed it, right? And the same the other way around?"

She glances between the elders and Celindara.

"So now the Blight's all gone, nice things might start coming back to the forest, and you can all go back to working together to make sure nothing like that ever happens again! Right?"

I'll roll Nature now to see if I can get any more ammo for my next verbal barrage, but also Diplomacy for the verbal barrage that just happened ;). We didn't walk that far through the forest - that tree has to be visible even on  a halfway-clear day if you have an open line-of-sight to it...

Nature = 22
Diplomacy = Ooh! Crit! Total is 29 :D

Yeeeeesss...hear the words of the weird minotaur thingy with strangely-coloured fur, weird long-fingered hands, rainbow-coloured robes and a ridiculously brightly-coloured falcon on her shoulder >:).

Meri
PLAYER, 1200 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 2 Jan 2017
at 13:29
  • msg #192

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri sighed and shook her head slowly, although she seemed to perk up again when Timur leaned forward from her backpack and tapped on her shoulder, as if saying something to her, although no sound was heard by anyone else.

Whatever happened though, Meri shrugged lightly and spoke up again, looking around at each Elder in turn.
"Ok fine, as I said, my name or my role in this aren't important.  So perhaps I'm the nearest you'll get to a neutral party in these matters.  But if you insist, I go by the name of Meri."

Then she turned to the balding man, though instead of ignoring him now, she fixed him with an intense slightly-luminescent-blue stare as though trying to physically imprint her words into his brain.
"We didn't come here to apologise.  The events that happen in the forest were the results of a situation that everyone here ignored, allowed to grow out of control.  The ancient curse as you call it never went away.  As Celindara says, the forest and its guardians took care of that problem when certain others were simply sitting around looking for someone to blame for it."

She pointed off into the forest in the direction they had come.
"As my friend here said, if you can get to a place with a much clearer view over the forest.  You will see that something new has grown in the place once dead and abandoned, now cleansed.  If any of you know someone who has more knowledge of Melora and her ways than you suspect I have, then by all means, call them here and have them witness it with their own eyes and pronounce their own opinion on it.  Until then, you'll just have to hope that Melora considers ignorance of the situation as an excuse for disrespecting her and insulting the one who has watched over her forest for so long."

Finally she turned away from the balding man again and looked back over the others.
"As I said, we didn't come here to apologise.  We didn't even have to come here at all.  We fought together, we all suffered mentally and physically to destroy the source of the threat to your village once and for all.  The problem was resolved, we could simply have stayed away, left you to the mistaken belief that your guard dog here had solved the problem by doing nothing more than sitting around bullying anyone who passed by.  I know little of the history of this place, so it was Celindara's choice to honour the pact that once existed between you all."
She gestured towards Alynn again, indicating who she meant with the 'guard dog' comment.

"And now our only thanks for removing this threat to all of us and seeking to reestablish relations turn out to be insults and threats of captivity.  Well, if that's the way it is, then we're happy to simply leave again.  Let both the village and the forest live in peace and stay away from each other if that's the nearest we can come to a compromise."
She gestured again to Alynn.
"If so, we'll leave her behind for you to do with as you wish.  Be careful though, she bites!"

She looked back at the Elders again.
"Up to you really if you want to discuss this reasonably.  If you think you have some means of testing whether I am a willing servant of some demonic power or not, feel free to try it on me."

Meri leaned back against the wall of the mill, waiting for a response to that.

[Private to The Altweaver: She made a barely noticeable glance sideways at Farren, narrowing her eyes slightly.
"I don't tell everything I know.  And there is a reason for that" she replied in a low voice.  "And you're not about to be dragged off by the villagers, not if I have something to say about it."
]


OOC: Diplomacy x2 Combo!  24 (18 + 4 + 2).
Hoping to play on their inner shame a bit here while they're still reeling from Nym's "you're all just being silly" retort! :)

Also calling balding man's bluff about "you're all demons/Blight monsters/nasty things trying to trick us" with Meri going, "ok, if you have some way of testing for that, try it on me now!"...  (Since Meri isn't actually evil-aligned, despite appearances, I'm hoping she'll get through such a test ok) :)

Also if there is actually a priest of Melora or religious expert around here they can bring in, then hoping they'll recognise huge tree for what it is.

The bit about going "Ok, if you can't get along then just stay away from each other and live separately" is Meri's "last resort" card here, hoping to stop any ongoing conflict brewing up between the village and the forest and hoping maybe the Elders' descendants will be more reasonable when time passes and no-one else gets eaten by Blight monsters thus proving us right.

Also, balding man just triggered my trap card: http://orig11.deviantart.net/5...on_by_sirignazio.jpg
hehe :)

This message was last edited by the player at 14:13, Mon 02 Jan 2017.
Celindara
Ally, 188 posts
Writes the
new melody
Mon 2 Jan 2017
at 20:56
  • msg #193

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Ooh, nice rolls, nice comments. I like Nym's previous happy go lucky comments and her no nonsense shaming this round. Definitely a good base to act upon, especially with Meri weighing in with the shaming.

As to seeing the tree, if you've been on the outskirts of London you'll know how obvious the shard can be, and yet turn a corner - even close to London centre - and the shard can disappear. Also, you guys were on the back of three powerful wolves when you came back, and you did take some time getting back. The Blackwood runs directly west - east which doesn't help, and you were off in the deeper west section. So you spend about 2/3s of a day brisk walking a few days ago, and about half a day rushing back. So it's quite far, the landscape dips, and also the old great tree in the centre was on its own hill, so there are natural landscape dips and raises to take account of.

Still, the elders would not have to go too far south in some of the higher surroundings to perhaps get a good angle to see a larger than usual 'dome' of leaves in the blackwood, especially given they are healthy leaves opposed the blackened surroundings.


The sound of Nym's giggling definitely evokes diffeent reactions from the various people. The commander looks sterner and at Nym, the captain and the rest of the guards actually stop looking around and look at the sorcerer, and Celindara, despite herself, seems to have a small upward twist of her mouth. Meri's retorts perhaps were less well received, however they seemed to make each elder look away from the group in their own personal reactions.

[Private to Meri: Farren gave a small conciliatory gesture, but otherwise reverted to an intense quiet, paying attention to the reactions of those around.
]
The balding man blusters, the fair haired man does not quite seem amused at the antics nor rebukes, the short brown haired man looks thoughtful, and the red furred woman and the tall black haired woman exchange a questioning look at each other.

The red furred woman sighs. "Llen, calm yourself, unfounded accusations will not do us any good. Especially when it seems that once more an evil grew without notice, and was finished where we could not see." She seemed to be pointedly looking across to Celindara aswell. However, she composed herself once more, while the tall woman again seemed to take it upon herself to have a hushed conversation with 'Llen'.

The red furred woman pointed to herself. "I am First Elder Frena Hardholme, and my family can trace itself back to the service of the Drumtolls. And trust me, none stood by the Black Heir's side, and few survived the war." The bitter twist to her words softened, as she seemed to compose herself. "And yes, those few survived because of the sacrifice of those in the forest."

Frena gestured to the bald man and the tall woman. "Llen is our Patriarch, and has served the council and the village for most of his life. He is a Drothy, and they have traced their trade and woodmanship to even before the Drumtolls took their manor in this area. There is not a man nor woman of that family that did not offer their services in the forest, especially during the war."

The bald man seemed furious to be singled out and have his name given, and he broke free of his discussion with the tall woman. Still,his pride seemed to cause him to at least acknowledge both his position and the legacy of his family. "And that was after The Pact took lands that could have been used to build our family's legacy," he muttered.

Frena carried on quickly. "His neice...or is it first cousin, such a confusing family twisting... is Ranata Drothy-Wille. She is our official representative of forestry. She would have been the one to seek you out, and urged us to renew communications with you, but unfortunately the council's will over-rode hers when Blace wormed her way in to the village."

Ranata gave a cool nod, though whether it was from being rebuffed by Llen, or whether it was from Celindara's outburst was not immediately obvious. [Private to Nym: It is more likely the reminder of how she had been ignored, which no doubt has caused much of the problems now! ]

Frena then gestured to the blonde man. "This is Gurt Coldbloom. His family is relatively new to us, but he is our representative of trade for good reason. He has been fair and practical in all his dealings, as is the reputation of his family."

The blonde man gave a small bow and smiled, for the moment going back to genial elder. The brown haired man gave a narrow eyed look across to the blond man. [Private to Nym: It could be that the brown haired man, who seems ostentatious as a merchant, either does not like the blonde man for being the trade representative, or does not like him due to his lack of history in the area. Or perhaps they have had bad dealings if they and their family have traded together.]

Frena turned to the brown haired man last. "And this is Felix Fortrath, indeed the grandson of Lexinald Fortrath, but a fearsome trader in his own right. But the family of Fortrath has always been of the village, the family coming from the north at the time when the manors and families of Boturn were slowly becoming the villages of today. He is our village representative, as was his father and father before him."

Felix looked around to Celindara, his rings jingling. "I voted for Ranata to meet with you. Though the stories my grandfather told of you put you as far more gently spoken and respectful." He gave an angry look to Meri. "We heard you came to the village, if you'd have spoken to us we'd have come to the aid of the forest!"

Still, Felix had the good grace to look sheepish at the end of his sentences, and the last few words to Celindara and Meri seemed to be more petulance of a child rather than the rebuke of an elder.

Frena shushed the elders as respectfully as possible. "So... it seems there are some misunderstandings and stories. Of... the blight and battles and large trees and wolves and Melora herself? Perhaps this would be best conducted in the Village Hall?"

Celindara's eyebrow arched, and her reply was haughty. "As your guests that could leave whenever they wished? Or as your guests as long as it pleases you? I will not have my friends, whose tale should let you know what they have done for this area, be imprisoned."

Frena sighed. "As your friend here, Meri, has suggested, perhaps a priest would be of use. I believe Mother Harann stays not a day's journey from here. Perhaps with a swift message she could be here in a few days to help us understand what has happened here? Not to say we doubt you, more to confirm if this threat has really departed, and to help us understand what this all means."


Ok, I'll leave it there for now. Yeah, you guys did well here. So the combined diplomacy successes not only net you the illusive Hard DC success, but also will grant both of you a further +2 to any more skill checks.

Nym's Nature check counts as a success too, so I'll PM some nice ideas. That means the current status is:

Hard successes 1/1, Moderate successes 3/5, Failures 0/3

Basically, unless you really put your foot in it, you've managed to get the basic success here. The elders will take Allyn and not believe her when she wakes up (they are shamed enough now by the Blace / Allyn mistake). Farren has been forgotten due to the bigger story going on, including Celindara being subtly reminded of trusting you.

So really, your task now is to not mess things up, but more importantly perhaps try and hurry things up. Wasting days in the village, or arousing suspicion by wanting to leave, is probably bad given Blace is out there doing things :) So if you can come up with the right evidence or arguments to convince them of the full truth of your words without them needing to wait for a priest or have a day's long discussion in the village hall, then you can explore and depart at your leisure :)

Bluff checks can be used to create the right sincerity to be believed (I think Nym probably can rely on this for her next post), Meri, you can always lean on a knowledge check or some other tactic if you are worried about making such a check, or want more ammunition for your next wall of text attack :D

Nym
PLAYER, 1258 posts
Tue 3 Jan 2017
at 16:58
  • msg #194

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym watches the interplay between the various parties, smiling brightly at the description of Ranata having wanted to do something about the forest. She seems to be considering, then speaks up at the next opportunity.

"Well, do you need[ to spend ages going and getting someone?" she asks. "Maybe some weird stuff has happened here, and you just haven't noticed because you didn't know to look for it. I mean, if a big powerful goddess made a giant massive enormous tree grow, maybe some other stuff happened? Like when you drop a big rock into a pond...or even a tiny rock...and there's ripples even though the main thing that happened was the splash where the rock hit. Maybe there's...I don't know, some bigger plants, or something? And did it get more sunny at any point? I mean, recently. I mean, yesterday, maybe, or the day before. Because there was a Winter spirit who was protecting the forest...well, sort of. I mean, he was supposed to stop the Blight from getting worse so he made the whole place have the same season the whole time, or something. But now he's gone so I suppose the temperature will go back to what it is in...you know, other places. Places that aren't here."

She trails off for a moment, then seems to interrupt herself trailing off as she thinks of something else.

"Oh! And if anything weird has happened, you might think it's Celindara doing it, right? Well, I don't think it would be. Because she's a hammy-dryer, and she's got a special tree that's...it's like, her friend and her home and stuff. And she can only do her proper magic in the forest where her tree is. Which isn't here. So she can't ask the plants to do anything."

She looks over at Celindara.

"Well, I suppose you could ask, but nothing will happen, right? I wonder what that's like, only having all your magic sometimes, rather than all the time. I suppose if that happened to me, I might not want to leave the place I was in, either..."

Don't know if I need to roll for any of that...Wall of Text damage, maybe? ;)
And that last part was kind of "Celindara can't do magic here because this isn't her forest so any weird nature magic that's happened isn't her...but even though she can't do much magic, we still can. So, you know, trying to take advantage of that would be a Bad Thing. For you.", but phrased in a sort of nice-yet-subtle sort of way ;).

This message was last edited by the player at 14:51, Wed 04 Jan 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1201 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 3 Jan 2017
at 19:37
  • msg #195

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

The replies of the Elders seemed to calm Meri a little more, beyond whatever Timur had 'said' to her.
Her gaze softened a little and she looked back at the one that had been introduced as Llen, as if reassessing him.

Nym's speech drew a rather puzzled but amused look from her, then she looked back at the Elders again.
"I'm not from this area.  In fact I can't even remember the direction of the place I originally came here from.  I was travelling a long time before settling some distance from here.  So I know little of the history of these lands.  While that makes me unaware of some things that may appear as clear as day to you, it also allows me to view this land and its people from an outsiders' perspective, a more neutral position unswayed by the attachments you have.  So if anything I say sounds offensive to you, that is not my intent."

She looked towards Felix.
"I was here before, to help someone who was seeking Blace for an unrelated reason.  It turned out to be someone else she betrayed and then discarded when they were no longer of use to her.  And while they fought bravely by our side to help cleanse the Blight, we have parted ways now.  At the time I knew nothing of Celindara, or the Blight, and thought Blace was nothing more than a simple bard, I merely intended to help this person find Blace and then leave to continue my own travels.  Thanks to Allyn whom I was told by Blace was working for you, I had formed something of a negative opinion of you before, so chose not to approach you.  And..."
She paused, looking a little saddened and glancing towards Timur and then to Celindara before looking back at Felix and continuing.
"Perhaps my own experiences of humans in other places, and other times, have prejudiced my own judgement in that aspect.  Maybe even an outsiders' perspective can be a little skewed in certain ways" she added with a wry grin.

Turning her attention back to Frena, she spoke up again.
"While normally I'd be happy to remain behind, I do know that Blace is still out there, and still a danger.
While I'd also normally be prepared to leave her to your judgement, I have reason to believe she has left this area, and is now trying to backtrack along the route I followed to get here.
To cut a very long story short, myself and Nym became involved in another situation a few days ago.  A situation that could have become very dangerous if left unchecked, much like the curse of the Blight here could have.  And if Blace has gone seeking to revive the source of that trouble for her own reasons, then she has suddenly become far more dangerous than before when she was hidden in your midst.
We know the exact location she is headed for, and we know the lay of the land there, so we may be able to stop her, but she already has a head start on us.
If there is a quicker way to prove what we say to you, then I am willing, but I worry what will happen if we delay more than a day at most."


OOC: Not sure if this would be Diplomacy or Bluff.  Given that she is telling the truth here (albeit leaving out a few critical parts) it might not be considered as bluffing...
This message was last edited by the player at 19:38, Tue 03 Jan 2017.
The Altweaver
GM, 1159 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 3 Jan 2017
at 20:14
  • msg #196

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


As I've mentioned before, I think of Bluff as the ability to quickly make yourself appear to be telling the truth. Funnily, the skills that allow you to disguise you are lying would be the same skills as ensuring people belief you. So yes, I'm happy to say it's a Bluff check to be believed.

Also, Nym, I like the fact that it's subtle intimidation you're going for. So I'm happy for you to roll Bluff rather than intimidation. As for the rest of your speech, it's covered under the previous Diplomacy check, and your good Nature check.

Two decent rolls here will break you out of the skill challenge and let you move on from here. You can afford a failure, it might just, you know, add a tiny wrinkle on your path to pretty much assured success at this point :D

Meri
PLAYER, 1202 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 3 Jan 2017
at 20:25
  • msg #197

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Bluff is a pretty weak skill with Meri, so hoping for a good dice roll...
ooo, lucky 13...  Not too sure if that's enough.   15 (13 + 2)  Do I still get +2 to that?
If it's still not enough, I'll use Knack for Success to give it an extra +4 kick.

One more objection? :)

http://img14.deviantart.net/e4...dowlphin-d69tm4q.png
The Altweaver
GM, 1160 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 3 Jan 2017
at 20:34
  • msg #198

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


You do indeed get a +2 to that, which you will be pleased to know squeaks in to the moderate success you need. So your knack for success won't be needed...right now... :p And I do like these little asides to Meri's actions :)

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:35, Tue 03 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1259 posts
Wed 4 Jan 2017
at 14:56
  • msg #199

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I get to roll my highest skill on this check? Cool >:). Here comes a big ol' Bluff roll, then...yup, 27. I think that'll do :D. Incidentally, thanks to my high Cha, even my Intimidate skill isn't terrible (9), so if I ever do need to roll that then hopefully it will go fairly well ;). But Nym isn't really an intimidating sort of person. Well, not deliberately, anyway. Probably. Most of the time.
The Altweaver
GM, 1161 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 4 Jan 2017
at 18:34
  • msg #200

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, I figured the sneaky intimidation and the other stuff deserved a Bluff roll rather than Intimidation or anything else. Anyway, one check shy of success :) Let's see what Meri's can get. I figure it's not a case of passing at this point, just how many resources get used (if any) :)

Edit: Oops, I forgot Meri passed yesterday! So yeah, skill challenge and general elder confrontation succeeded. Post and XP rewards coming soon...

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:36, Wed 04 Jan 2017.
Celindara
Ally, 189 posts
Writes the
new melody
Wed 4 Jan 2017
at 21:07
  • msg #201

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Also, I think Nym manages to be most intimidating when she's ever so happy... and blasting people with fire :p


The elders listened to the group speak. Nym's comments on weather and signs seemed to draw the most confusion.

"Are you really suggesting that noticing a sunny day is a sign of the gods? Surely at least use Pelor..." said the blond man Gurt.

However, it was the gruff Llen who seemed to have to reluctantly comment. "We... don't usually get such sun, not in spring. Not this hot." He seemed reluctant to agree, but possibly Frena's comment on Llen's patriarch status forced the man to be the knowledgeable commenter of the area. "And the trees do seem more..flushed with green, despite the fact its not summer nor rained much yet."

Felix the brown haired man had to agree. "I turned away a man for trying to sell me his cart of fully ripe apples yesterday. I didn't even think to ask to see them..."

The group seem uncertain. It is up to Gurt again to raise the objection, looking to the dryad after giving Nym a suspicious look. "Why would you mention a lack of power unless it was a trick? Why would you not have power of nature, enough to..."

Celindara stood tall, and started to sing a beautiful and powerful song. The little fungal creature on her shoulder seemed to wriggle in happiness. Across the river, above the noise if its passing, a series of creaking noises occurred.

The trunks of the nearest black trees to the river began to lean over the river. Their branches lifting a little, waving leaves in the light breeze.

All the blades of grass and small bushes visible on the ground across the river also flatted in her direction, a silent protestation.

And then, slowly, the effect spilled out. As a testament to the power of the dryad, and her single voice, where her song carried, as far as the all widened eyes could see, the trees across the river began to creak and bend forwards too. The guards shuffled backwards, the commander's head actually moved left and right in alarm at the extent of the power of the dryad, and the elders shuffled backwards in shock.

On the group's side of the river, however, not a blade of grass stirred that wasn't moved by the breeze, in chaotic little sways. The trees only moved to the occasional dance of the air. This fact, eventually, was not lost on those of the village.

Ranata was the one to frame the group's curiosity. "If you have such control, why would you summon us to meet you here?"

Celindara looked to the black haired woman, perhaps rueful as her own anger had cooled. "I came to apologise," she said sadly, and perhaps something else Nym had mentioned caused her discomfort. "I thought the gesture might be appreciated, to meet you on your ground."

Felix seemed to be the one to comment. "We didn't know, my grandfather.. no tales have ever said..." he commented.

Farren seemed to dare a comment. "It's why Allyn was able to attack her, after all. The moment your forest guardian here announced her lack of connection to the forest. Your fish seem.. aggressive. It took Meri and I to rescue her, she was exercising no control there either."

Farren then took a step back in some way. Luckily for him, it did seem the revelation of Celindara's vulnerability built upon the previous shaming they had received. Clearly the comment before about the attack had not properly registered.

Celindara reluctantly continued, giving a neutral look to Farren herself, that the man had pulled focus back to herself to, however slightly, speak up for her. The dryad spoke softly. "I did come to apologise. For not coming to you sooner when the rumblings of your troubles happened. But... perhaps for something else, in my heart. As my friend has said, the cult was stayed the first time by a petition to a spirit of winter."

Celindara looked to the elders, but clearly it meant nothing to any of them. She carried on. "They are powerful children of the water queen, and I petitioned one of the greatest in desperation. The blight fell to fire, but fire would have destroyed us all in the forest. Perhaps, given how it all ended, that should have been what happened. Instead we had seen that cold could also lessen them. The spirit of winter consumes winters and buries summers, cold its plaything. I was facing the heir alone, my allies were dying, my sisters dead or dying, I was... I could feel that I was the focus of the forest now, and there was nothing else I could do. I gave him our seasons thinking it could destroy the blight. But all it could do was keep it bound, an infection burrowing beneath us, just waiting for the tiniest chance to slip the winter spirit's power. I denied you all your brightest days and darkest nights and the reflections of autumn for a false victory."

Celindara seemed downcast and small, and her face again seemed young.

None of the elders could quiet look at the dryad, and even the commander seemed almost embarrassed by the proud dryad's sadness and chastised expression. It was up to Frena to speak for the group, and she did so with a question. "You seem so old to us, outliving the parents of our parent's parents, and yet you are not the oldest of your kind by any mark, are you?" The question was said in a gentle, almost matronly way.

Celindara shook her head. "I am now, but no, the blight took our strongest and eldest first. The cult knew exactly who to attack in the last battles."

Frena gave a small shake of her head. "No, I do not think the cult did. Still, you clearly do not understand humans, in a way. You seem sad to have taken something from us, and perhaps you are right, but it is something we would have asked to be removed, if given the choice. I suppose I always thought our temperate ways were natural." She looked to the others. "I suppose this means we must prepare for the possibility of harsh summers and harsh winters. I suppose we must think to how we have treated those who complain of such things, and realise we may have been lacking in empathy. Perhaps if Melora has spoken to this land, we might do well to start listening, for we have for too long been sheltered from nature and its dangers by our guardian." This was said with a small look to Farren, echoing his own word.

Frena looked to Meri. "And you are right, it is too easy to think the worst of others. We have welcomed Blace too easily to ourselves, yet met with you and your intentions with the greatest suspicion. I apologise on behalf of Blackwood Village." She looked to Celindara briefly. "You and your friends are welcome to sit with us and perhaps we can listen to each others' tales together. And leave when you will, of course." She looked again to Meri. "If you must leave soon, and if you insist on keeping charge of Blace's friend, then... that might be for the best. But at least see our village once before you go."

Ranata looked to the guards, perhaps sensing the mood. "If the wood's witch can stand without her protection, then we should be prepared to do likewise." She said the affectation in a friendly way, but the gesture to the commander to take Allyn was less friendly. There was also an indication for the guards to then departThe commander, for his part, instead ordered the captain to do that instead, while the commander clearly intended to stay. The captain was about to object, but both Frena and Felix nodded, and as one the guards carried the unconscious Allyn between them, and reluctantly departed.


And I'll leave the wall of text finish there. So there you go, only five elders and a commander left - YOU CAN TOTALLY TAKE THEM IN A FIGHT NOW!

I mean... have 500XP (250XP each) for the success of the skill challenge, and take a bonus 100XP (50XP each) for the cool RP of it all. I did think of ditching the skill challenge in favour of talking it out, but eh, it muddled along well enough :)

Anyway, so feel free to react, and decide if you want to go with the elders and celindara, or as Meri has given you all an excuse, if you simply want to spot for supplies in the village and have a brief look around, then head off.

And apparently you need to decide a direction. Are you backtracking now in case that's where Blace has gone? Are you taking Farren south to Fivespears or Thirdgate as he wanted? Are you doing something else?

This message was last edited by the player at 08:23, Thu 05 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1260 posts
Thu 5 Jan 2017
at 16:56
  • msg #202

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Now that everyone seems to have "made friends", Nym smiles and gives a little clap of her strange hands.

"Yay! It's all happy again." she says happily, and looks at the elders. "Maybe your village will be more fun this time? It looked kind of fun before, with the thing where people were waving shaky-sticks around, but then Blace said some things that made it sound like a bad place so we left. But it seems much nicer now. So maybe we can go there. Maybe there'll be some food. Is there food? I like food!"

She looks toward Meri.

"We don't have to leave right now, do we?" she asks. "We can go and see the village and talk to people more properly than we did last time?"

She then switches to look at Celindara, apparently intent on addressing the entire group a bit at a time.

"And maybe you can see what the human place is like so you know um...what it's like. And stuff. And then go home to your lovely tree friends and the new special really big tree...which I suppose isn't ever goimg to be quite as good as your tree to you, because that's your tree and it always will be...but you can make the forest all lovely again and this time it will stay lovely because all the icky Blight is gone. And maybe the people from the village can come and see it...maybe you can take them there after you've been to see where they live?"

She looks between the hamadryad and the group of humans.

"And then you can all see that your homes aren't really all that scary to each other because the people that live there will make sure that nothing bad happens to the visitors. As long as they're nice. Which I'm sure you will be."

She beams at the entire group, then looks around at Farren.

"See? It's all nice. Maybe you'll remember some things about the village when we go there."

Wooorrrrddssss! All of the words. For everyone! Yay! Lots of wordage :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1203 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 5 Jan 2017
at 19:15
  • msg #203

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked over the Elders again, as if reappraising them all.
At Nym's question of whether they can stay a while, she glanced to her, then to Frena.
"Well, perhaps staying a little while won't matter so much.  At least we may be able to pick up some useful supplies for the journey."

She reached down for her staff, although rather than carry it herself, she held it up behind her, letting Timur take it and hold onto it for her.
Whether she was deliberately trying to put the Elders more at ease by not carrying an obvious weapon herself or not was left unexplained for now.

"Maybe we can find you another one of those musical sticks if they have any left" she remarked with a smile at Many.


OOC: Might have time for a quick shopping trip :)
Also still a bit fuzzy on the locations of everything.  Can't remember how much we let slip to Blace about where the portal place was, or if she has any magical means of tracking our previous route or anything, so uncertain on where exactly we might find her.  Guessing Stonebridge Falls is not on the way to Fivespears then?  Hoping we're not going in the opposite direction?
It would take a serious threat to get Meri to return that way, hehe...

This message was last edited by the player at 19:16, Thu 05 Jan 2017.
Celindara
Ally, 190 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 5 Jan 2017
at 21:11
  • msg #204

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I do not believe you let slip too much regarding the location, and she might still think you're a dark elf what with your beholder 'familiar', and so think one possible direction is down. And she would only be as good at tracking as any other bard. That's the good news. The bad news is that you've been going reasonable consistently south. Blackwood forest stretches west, and the fey are west, but Fivespears/Thirdgate is south and Stonebridge/New Stonebridge is back north again.

And awww, Nym has summed up how the village and dryad can live together well. So well done, you two could have really messed up Celindara's speaking to the elders by coming along, but instead you've ensured the peace between the two will be deeper instead. So that's cool :)


"Firstbrush, well at least in spirit if not in season," said Frena, explaining the name of the festival. "I'm afraid the next celebration is next weekend, but perhaps one can be made tomorrow given the circumstances." She nodded to Celindara. "You are welcome to the village, to see what you have protected all this time, of course."

"And we would welcome seeing The Blackwood guided by its protector," said Ranata hurriedly. Gurt and Llen perhaps looked reluctant, but it was clear the will of the council had been decided.

"I should like that very much," said Celindara, with some suppressed excitement that was perhaps visible to Meri and Nym, having seen the dryads more playful moods. Many gave a small cheer too, and zoomed off to scuttle around Nym, clearly trying to explain to Ee-Ee what he had missed last time. "Ah lost mah stick, but if ah find it you can have it Ee-Ee!"


Farren did not seem too convinced regarding recalling anything in the village, but looked to Meri after her comment. "It is getting later in the day. Provisions and rest may be good, to get a fresh start. I have been looking around more, at the position of the sun and the forest behind. If it is falling how I think it is starting to fall, I do not believe Blace and I parted ways at this part. I think it was further south. If there is a road on the southern side somewhere?"

So Farren seems to think Blace was south, now he has seen the sky outside of the forest. However, he did question if Blace might have been pulling a trick. Still, I think you can safely go south if you wish to. Or, of course, you can go use the clear stone and ask that Shadow about it? :p

Anyway, so are you both happy to head in to the village again?

Meri
PLAYER, 1204 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 5 Jan 2017
at 21:58
  • msg #205

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"South?" replied Meri, looking back at Farren.  "That's strange.  Are you sure it was south?"

[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Trying an Insight check here.  Not too sure if he's just making that up to try and keep Meri heading towards Fivespears, rather than backtracking looking for Blace.  Yep, Meri is naturally paranoid, hehe.  20 (11 + 9).
Rolls are getting lower again...
]

For a moment, she seemed to be thinking something over, and shared a look with Timur, as though the two were silently conferring between each other.
Then she shrugged and turned towards the village again.
"Well, no reason not to take this chance to stock up on provisions and rest a bit before we rush off again."


OOC: Happy to head for the village :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1261 posts
Fri 6 Jan 2017
at 15:07
  • msg #206

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems happy that Meri is agreeable to the suggestion of revisiting the village of Blackwood.

"Yay!" she says, giving another little clap of her hands but having to take care not to dislodge Ee-Ee or accidentally whack Many with anything. Ryn seems eternally indifferent and immune to anything Nym might do and simply continues to sit on the changeling's shoulder, swaying slightly with her movements.

Cool, let's do this - Blackwood Village, take two ;).
Celindara
Ally, 191 posts
Writes the
new melody
Fri 6 Jan 2017
at 21:39
  • msg #207

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren shrugs to Meri's comment. "One can't be certain, but that's my best guess right now, and I'm afraid it is all I can offer. Perhaps ask if there is a road that skirts the south of the forest? After all, she abandoned me on a road. For obvious reasons I do not feel as if I will be as well received in answers as you."

He said it deadpan enough that it was probably with humour rather than resentment he contemplated his position with the dryad and elders. He seemed to content himself with checking on his small rodent friends - he apparently had taken the other two rats from the mill, spreading them around his pockets and one actually burrowed around his hair.

The elders were leading the way to the village, and Celindara had been pulled ahead by Ranata. The woman was quite eriodite, but was also clearly facinated by the dryad. Felix, too, seemed to hover, clearly amazed at the fact that his gransfather's tales had come to life. Any disappointment at the 'simple' hamadryad that had stood before the elders had been blown away by the retelling of her battle, and also the forest's movement across the river. Who knew how he might react to the tale of the cult's destruction.

Frena was at the side with Llen, apparently with Ranata busy, Frena too on the task of ensuring Llen was not too gruff.

Gurt was in the lead, and seemed quite happy to occasionally interject over his shoulder regarding the village as it revealed himself. His smile was wide and seemed genuine, but there was the occasional lack of brightness in the eyes or stiffness of phrase that perhaps showed he was not altogether pleased with how everything had gone. Perhaps the practical ma was simply not fully convinced by speeches of gods and monsters, especially having not had generations of tales in his own family tree to bolster such belief.

The guards marches far quicker that the group, and so only the commander was left to keep an eye on the group. He chose to position himself between Ranata on one side, and Frena on the other. Of course, that meant he was brought in to conversations by Ranata, Frena, and Gurt, and was forced to answer with reluctance.


Many was bouncing around, occasionally looking around on the grass is n the distance as if hoping to see his little stick once more. He excitedly pointed to all the buildings as he saw them, telling Meri and Nym, then shushed himself as he realised he might be interrupting Ranata or Gurt.


The hill climbed slightly, with the woods around closing in a little, forcing the road to curve. There was evidence of the occasional abandoned house in the shelter of the woods, showing that perhaps the village had shifted away from the wood and mill over the years. However, the occasional curling smoke showed that unlike such houses in Stonebridge, there was still work and occupants inside.

After the hill, the land crested down to a semi familiar sight. In the distance, from the other side, was the large green where the two mages had arrived at and met Blace. However, from their new vantage point, there could see that a larger road was to their east, and it was coming from another large open area in front of the green. This large area had far more buildings clustered around it, and it also seemed that many of the houses radiated from this new area. It had the trappings - carts, and small stands - or a market square in full swing. There seemed to be three impressive buildings dotted on the outside, and a few more solid buildings that were perhaps permanent shops or service buildings.

Clearly the elders were going to bias towards the village green, as beyond was the village hall and possibly some person chambers of the elders. However, it was Frena that looked across to Meri and Nym.

"You are welcome to come with us to tell more of your story, but the market is still in full swing if there is anything you wish to get before evening takes the businesses away. Also, you are welcome to stay at either of the inns tonight at our expense. Feel free to secure your rooms."

Frena looked to the commander. "I am sure Commander Molsove here would be glad to accompany you and secure any lodgings you need."

The commander blinked in surprise at being assigned such a duty, although he was perhaps caught in the fact that he had clearly been wondering how to keep tabs on the mages and revenant if they split from the group.


I'll leave it there for you to decide, but basically all the elders / dryad meeting will be is recounting what has gone on. So you can feel secure in leaving that info dump aside and going to spend lots of money!

Also, if you want to ask for any clarifications or speak to any of the elders (or anyone else) during the short walk, then you can retcon that in now before we move on.

Also, if you think you would have been listening to Gurt, you can have a +2 bonus to any Streetwise checks for Blackwood Village for the next few days :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1262 posts
Sat 7 Jan 2017
at 09:49
  • msg #208

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As the group walks toward the village, Ryn takes off again and hovers above the group, apparently taking stock of the village from above while Nym eagerly listens to everything being said about the place by anyone who happens to mention anything. She walks along swinging her staff and looking around constantly, apparently trying to take in as much detail about the area as possible whilst also trying not to trip over anything with her clompy minotaur-ish hooves (around which her footwear has, as usual, managed to somehow reshape itself so as not to become damaged or fall off).

When Frena suggests the things the group can do, she looks over with interest at the human.

"Ooh, a market?" she says. "Markets have things! Lots of things! That sounds like it might be fun! I wonder what kind of food they have? And what the sleepy-places are like. Ooh, there must be so much to see here!"

I'm pretty sure Nym can qualify for that +2, though so far I don't think I've use Streetwise even once. And thinking about it, that doesn't just cover this game but possibly every other game of DnD 4th Edition I've played. Still, may as well take a bonus if I can get one, just in case it comes up ;).
Meri
PLAYER, 1205 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 7 Jan 2017
at 13:12
  • msg #209

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked around them as she trailed along after the group, taking everything in.  Though she was also listening intently to Gurt, even if she didn't join in the conversation.

"I might take a look around the market too" she replied to Nym.  "Maybe I can find more alchemical ingredients there.  And perhaps other useful things too."


OOC: Yep, even if Meri isn't one for joining in conversation, she likes to listen in anyway, just in case ;)
Not all that good at Streetwise though.  Meri is definitely not a people person!
Will definitely take a peek around the market though.
Looking specifically for alchemical reagents, and for any parts that could be used to make the anti-anti-magic thing for Many.  Though will keep an eye out for anything else that looks useful, like parts that can be used for other artificery gadgets or rope or ten-foot poles or handy adventuring gear or plot hooks :)

Many
Friend, 157 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 7 Jan 2017
at 16:15
  • msg #210

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Streetwise is very much the 'figuring out the area' for villages, town and cities, and currently you've avoided those you've had the opportunity to come across. Streetwise is also one to retcon, such as I think the portal puzzle where Streetwise was used to see if in the past either of you had seen dwarvish writing in any detail on your travels.


Celindara noticed the others were preparing to split up, but nodded. "I will talk to the elders now, but perhaps... I can see some of the things you have bought and here of the market later?" She seemed excited on behalf of the others.

The deer had been walking along behind the group, but apparently having seen the crest of the hill, and seen that everything appeared in hand, it started hesitating and looking back to the shelter of the mill. Celindara perhaps noted its lack of focus now the forest was not in sight, and planted her little fungal companion on its back again. "You can feed and explore. While my friend is with you, we can find you when we are going back. If that is ok?"

The deer seemed to bob its head in understanding, then walked back down towards the water.


With some ways, odd looks, and general cordial farewell's for nows, the group was in the odd situation of being left in the company of the commander and Farren, neither of whom seemed inclined to talk. And both of whom seemed to be looking ot the other with idle suspicion. Many, instead, seemed to be the most energetic one, begging the others to hurry up as he drifted down with as much restraint as a young beholder could muster.

As the group got closer to the market area, before houses and other buildings began to block the view, it could be noticed that the extended market 'square' really broke down to several parts.

At the far edge appeared to be two larger shops, separate from each other but also from the remaining buildings around. Meri's sharper eyes spotted that one seemed to have some sign about 'curios' and the other seemed to be 'travel and medicines'. The curios was perhaps a place where old unusual items could be found. And clearly the travel shop might have normal gear as needed.

Off to the left of them, and furthest away, seemed to be a large building set apart from even the market. The fact there appeared to be carts being loaded and unloaded, and even the shining of people in armour, perhaps marked it as a staging area for the travelling south of good from Blackwood and the surrounding villages.

Following the two shops around to the right instead led to three impressive buildings - or at least impressive for a village. The closest was the tallest and one of the few multi-storied, probably three floors high. The furthest was a two storied building, that seemed plainer but more solid. If noth were inns, that would be unusual, but was likely. In between then seemed to be a single storey building that was some form of eatery.

The buildings on the closest side of the extended market square seemed to be either houses or service shops from the people hovering around, and in front of them and extending quite a way aroudn the extended square were makeshift stalls with clothing, food, and occasionally very ornate looking stalls that probably had 'exotic' items, trading from the city or rare items from the area.

Probably closest to the group if they biased a little right was a square within a square, The area was marked with simply pillars, and had carts and bigger stalls set up. However, these seems to be trading sacks of food and flour, stacks of wood, and all of the larger goods and perhaps services that the group did not need.


Many was just exitedly looking at them all, and bobbing around everyone's legs - even the commander's - to see who would make the first move to somewhere definite.


So, you can probably get normal supplies in the travel shop, but it might also be a good place to try for your ritual stuff - or at least ask.

The curios shop might have opdd things for your artificing, or at least be someone you can ask about magic.

In terms of just general fun and weird you could just wander aroudn the market stalls and see what catches you eyes - thoguh that has the biggest concentration of people, even as the day is wearing on. And that's also a place you might luck in to alchemical stuff.

Clearly the three inn/eatery buildings will be your main sitting down for food / figuring out lodgings place. When you wish to do this is up to you.

Finally, you can just make a circuit of the whole square, and so check out the other goods/services buildings, the staging area, and the square within a square with the carts.

This message was last updated by the player at 16:15, Sat 07 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1263 posts
Sun 8 Jan 2017
at 10:22
  • msg #211

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As they draw near enough to see the layout of the market/shopping area and its contents, Nym stands and stares for several moments, then claps her hands excitedly.

"Oooh!" she says. "There's just so much stuff here! So many things to look at!"

She seems about as excited as Many to see what's what and is already drifting off toward the first stall she happens to have noticed.

Nym, naturally, wants to see All of the Things!, but she will follow Meri if said half-elf wants to get her attention and persuade her to go and look at whatever Really Interesting Stuff she wants to look for...and I'm sure Nym and Many can both help Meri look for interesting alchemical/artificiery bits, even if neither of them have any particular idea as to what it is they should be looking for or what said things even do ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 1163 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 8 Jan 2017
at 12:10
  • msg #212

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


There's not really too much of a limit on where you go and what you do. If you create a situation that will take a large amount of time, then you might miss out on visiting the stuff you didn't pioritise, but that's unlikely. More likely is if you draw attention to yourself in a way that might spread - positively or negatively. That mkight change people's reactions and what they offer as you go further round.

So it might have an effect, but no real pressure. Just a chance to RP while shopping rather than seeing dry lists :p Well, maybe there's stuff hidden around...

Meri
PLAYER, 1206 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 8 Jan 2017
at 16:14
  • msg #213

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: I wanna see All of the Things too!  ALL of the Things!!

Meri peered around at the shops, eventually settling on the curios one.
"Well, feel free to explore" she replied to Nym.  "I'm going to check out that shop for now.  Maybe we can meet up again at the food place over there when we're done.  We can figure out a place to spend the night then too."

She moved off a step, careful to dodge around Many's hyperactive erratic flight path.
"Oh, just be careful not to get too excited and set something on fire or whatever" she added with a smirk and a glance back at Nym.


OOC: Thinking that Nym accidentally turning the village into a smouldering crater might adversely affect our new-found somewhat-amicable relations with the Elders a little bit :)

Anyways, Meri is planning on checking out the curios shop first.  Up to Nym if she wants to follow or go her own way :)

Many
Friend, 158 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 8 Jan 2017
at 16:45
  • msg #214

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Nym did say she'd follow for the moment, so I'll post as if you ll go as a group, and can edit if you split up. Do remember you have an NPC guard that might have something to say if you split up without too much warning.


The group went around the edge of the market, as the easiest way to get to the curios shop. It still took them passed the front of many of the service buildings, which seemed to be various tanners, carpenters, one person who might have been a blacksmith, though his area was nothing like Tym's dependant forge - and seamstresses.

The figures hovering around the outside seemed to be using the opportunity to discuss busniess animatedly, one of the buildings apparently selling fruits and juices that allowed drinks to be bought from.

Continuing onwards, perhaps Nym's appareance, the dour guard or Farren, or Meri's default look kept some of the stall merchants from going out of their way to stop the group and pull them in. It was hard to see Many, as he was hovering around well infront of the group bouncing around excitedly, spinning so his eyes could see it all. Smells of confectioneries and clothing and some form of spices or other strong odours were in evidence. The stalls were clustered together, and while unsurprisingly for a village there was not a huge amount of them, they still seemed to form a dense enough cluster that it would take a good half hour to scour them all.

The curious shop itself declared itself to be the property of Davius Sleet, and that old wonders and undiscovered antiques were inside. There was a window displaying an old but highly decorated harp and some odds and ends of writing equipment that declared itself famous for having been the property of someone whose name clearly meant something in this area. They were highlighted with enough red and black curtains and coverings that it was hard to see anything else inside.

The door was well oiled, though the windows in it seemed diffuse as if to force someone to enter rather than see what was available from the outside.

When the door was opened, a tiny silver bell hung above the door was gently triggered, followed by a larger brass clanger. The smell of musk and metal and dust was almost overwhelming after the fresh air outside. The shop was definitely underlit, with candles strategically places as if to highlight some weapons and other odd things on the walls around, and make looking around require walking the array of shelving stacks and wall mounted shelving. There was some form of desktop along one wall to the right, in line with the window out front. There was stacks of boxes all over the counter. From somewhere, a male happy voice called out, "Hello there! Welcome to the realm of times past!"
This message was last edited by the player at 16:49, Sun 08 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1264 posts
Mon 9 Jan 2017
at 16:14
  • msg #215

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym, naturally, seems intent on seeing as much as physically possible even as she walks past it in the course of following Meri toward her shop of choice. Though she doesn't have as many eyes as Many she still manages to take in a fair bit, while her large bovine nostrils take in the various scents the area has to offer.

When they reach the shop she eyes the window displays with further curiosity, then follows Meri inside and turns her attention to the various visible wares. At the call from further within, she looks up and calls back in a similarly happy voice.

"Hello! Your shop has lots of things...and I saw the sign on the outside siad it belonged to someone called Davius Sleet. Is that you? Hello! I'm Nym, short for Nymmarkiowunduzziweldi."
Meri
PLAYER, 1207 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 9 Jan 2017
at 20:20
  • msg #216

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked around the interior of the shop as she entered, the sound of the bell causing Timur to look up for the source of the noise with a curious look.

As the man behind the counter spoke up, she looked towards him with a nod, before continuing to peer around at the displayed items, clearly leaving the conversation to Nym for the time being.


OOC: Just browsing for now :)
Anything here look particularly interesting?

Many
Friend, 159 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 9 Jan 2017
at 21:38
  • msg #217

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Meri, you can't actually see the owner of the voice yet, but I'm about to correct that, and he is indeed behind the counter, so that's ok :p

And yes indeed, many interesting things!



"Why hello Nym... Marcus... Wendy?... NYM! Hello there indeed. Please give me a moment..."

The voice sounded as if it was coming from somewhere behind the long, large counter, and indeed it was. Soon a small bald spot, then a large sprouting of jet black side hair, followed by a brittling greying beard with some form of jolly male face beneath was visible. The emerging figure did not infact move much further above the counter to start with, and a hand waved above head height. It felt as if the man was standing in some shallow pit behind his counter.

He then made some odd movements, and got higher and higher above the counter until he vaulted on top of it and sat down. He seemed far shorter in stature than a normal man, more like a large halfling. Except his features did seem human rather than dwarvish of halfling.

"Well hello there with my own eyes now," he said, though he scrambled around behind him for a pair of ornate glasses that he pushed in to his face, nodding to himself afterwards. "Indeed, Darius by first name, but more Sleet in nature." He smiled as if he had said something that made both sense and humourous sense, then his face fell. "You see, Darious sounds too much like 'devious', so I thought if I could maybe say the 'Sleet' part fast enough it sounds like fleet, or sleak, or something. Not sure..."

The man then composed himself and clapped his hands, looking to Meri with puzzlement as the artificer moved on, and so concentrated fully on Nym. "Still, you did not come in for me nor my 'wit', I daresay! You came in for my curiosities, and my great knowledge about my little curiosities. Oh yes, I know each and ever one very well. Hah, why do you know Erger the Bold? Why, I have have three of his items here in this very shop. People have told me eight tales for eight items, but I'm sure that three are true. Hah!"

He happily beamed.

Many seemed to share Meri's excitement at looking around rather than talking, and almost immediately skitterd towards some shelves. However, despite Meri showing it was ok to go ahead, Many seemed to remember his lessons on politeness very well. He skidded to a halt, rushed back to near Nym, and looked to the now surprised man with the widest eyes possible.

"Cahn ah look aht all of thah coo-ree-oh-sit-ties. Please-seh." A few of Many's eyestaks briefly looked to each other then Nym as if to work out if he'd said it all correctly.

"Why... umm... OF COURSE!" said the man, rallying. Many rushed away with a happy 'yay' deep in to some corner of the place.

"So," he said looking back to Nym, "presumably you and your...umm...friend?... are mages of some sort? Whatever can I help you find? Some trinket of Trilby the Terrible's, perhaps?"


Meanwhile, Meri got a chance to look at the initial items and layout. Oddly, at the very top of the walls, hung with candles right beside them, were three things that seemed trange to highlight. One was a simple white sword, blunted against use, with a plain black wrapped hilt. However, Meri's senses tingled that there was some residual magic to the blade. Further along were the shiniest manacles she had ever seen, oddly new and polished for such a mundane item otherwise. And the third was a tiny shelf upon which sat a small ornate bottle with some rich red-purple liquid inside. The top seemed to be fashioned like a perfume mister.

Feel free to roll knowledge checks against those if you wish. The manacles would be Thievery, and the other two Arcana.

Visible otherwise on the first shelves were what made the other three items stand out. In the dimmer light, each item had a small scrap of paper with a price, immaculately written and accented in black ink. Below that, in the tiniest of handwriting, and equally stylised and neat sentence or two. While it might give a name for the item, the rest of the description seemed designed to beguile not to directly sell - as if to force someone to ask questions, or become attached to the story rather than the item itself.

The odds and ends were all so strange. There were materials for writing and taking rubbings and iron filings and small medical stones and neat small books on animals. Yet they rubbed shoulders with single tarnished buttons and what appeared to be the occasional thief's lockpick or a map case.

Meri did get drawn to some lensed items. Near an antiquated bullseye lantern was somehow an associated red lense, perhaps made of ruby. And round the corner was a telescope that felt faintly of broken magic. There front lens was cracked, but there were still surely several lenses and mechanisms inside that were in tact, and the eyepiece seemed fine.

One of the odder things was a small glass case, in which were a set of large worms moving around a small home. They illuminated their own area, and showed themselves to be some species of glow-worm. And oddly, they sat besides what seemed to be some gambling dice, as if the most obvious bedfellows in the world.



In general, if you two could give me both an Insight and Streetwise roll, that would be cool. Otherwise, you can speak to the man, look around for other things, or poke around at some of the things I've already mentioned.

I'll probably post a full inventory of interesting stuff next turn along with costs.

Nym, don't forget you have that odd puzzle box. This might be the sort of person to show odd things to. If that also helps you realise the power of your cloak, then all the better.

This message was last edited by the player at 06:18, Tue 10 Jan 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1208 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 10 Jan 2017
at 00:23
  • msg #218

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many:
And round the corner was a telescope that felt faintly of broken magic. There front lens was cracked, but there were

Something missing there?

Meri paused in her looking around, moving close enough to squint at a few items that seemed to have grabbed her interest, particularly the lenses, the sword and the potion bottle.

Timur was still sitting in her backpack, holding onto her staff with both hands while peering around the shop and then turning his attention on the strange owner, tilting his head to one side and studying him with a curious look.


OOC: Insight check: 16 (7 + 9)
Streetwise check: 8 (4 + 2 + 2) - Ick!  Meri has no time for the wising of streets!
And Arcana to identify any magic on the sword and the potion, also kind of intrigued by the red lens and telescope: 30 (16 + 14)

The Altweaver
GM, 1164 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 10 Jan 2017
at 06:58
  • msg #219

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Oops, added the finish to that, and I'll resolve your rolls later on today once I have Nym's too. I guess Meri was too busy avoiding people in towns and cities to actually get a real feel for them, beyond the needs of thievery :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1265 posts
Tue 10 Jan 2017
at 16:02
  • msg #220

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems to feed off Darius's jolity and eagerness to speak, and gives Many a smile followed by a giggle as he asks and is then given permission to look around.

"Well, I've never heard of those people you mentioned." she says. "But I'm not from around here. We walked here from, er...the place where we came from. My friend is Meri. And my other friend is Many. Um. Meri is the half-elf. Many is the beholder. But he's only small. He'll grow up one day and learn how to do lots of fun things to make friends with people!"

She looks around at the assortment of oddities that surround her, then back to Darius.

"You have so many fun-looking things here!" she says. "Well, I mean, they don't all look fun. Some of them look kind of boring. But they're probably fun to certain people. Or maybe they're all fun and they just don't look it. Some things don't look fun, until you try them and find out that they are. Some of the things Meri makes don't look very fun, but they do all sorts of lovely magical things. She makes magical items. She's really good at it. I'm not really very interested in that sort of thing. I mean, putting magic into things like that. I can just...do magic..."

To demonstrate, she holds up her forefinger and a tiny golden humanoid figure appears just above the tip, does a silly little dance, then silently claps its hands above its head and disappears in a shower of tiny sparks, which change colour as they fall and fade away.

"I don't see any need to start putting it inside things - I'd rather it was free to just fly around in the world. But my magic's different to Meri's. And I don't think I'm really any good at making things to put it in anyway."

I had forgotten about the puzzle box but now you mention it I will see if I can get Nym to ask about it. But for now I think that little wall of text will do. She can bring it up later. After all, if I'd forgotten about it, I really don't know if she would have remembered ;).

Oh yeah...and you asked for some rolls...okay then. Insight first...woo, crit :D. That will be an enormous result of 32 :O.
As for the Streetwise...hmm, 20, which is actually a one-point-above-average result for me in that area :D.

When I read the latest GM post here, having just come from posting in my own game, I couldn't help but notice a certain amount of similarities between what's going on in both our games at the moment, with the PCs meeting a friendly human(ish?) character who's eager to show them a bunch of random-looking items that may or may not be junk :D.

Many
Friend, 160 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 10 Jan 2017
at 20:08
  • msg #221

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


We have indeed reached some sort of odd synchronicity, haven't we :)


Unnoticed by the two inside, Farren and the commander had apparently stopped outside. Farren had started to come in, but perhaps realising the small size of the shop, had decided to avoid any prolonged attention. That had forced the commander to debate about how bets to 'guard' the guests of the village, and chose to stand outside.

Meanwhile inside, Davius laughs at Nym's comments and antics and hops down from the counter, proving his lack of stature. He gives an appraising look to Meri regarding her artificer status, but leaves her alone for now to pick something out for Nym. "Indeed, some may look quite ordinary, but the story's the thing. There's one thing you can't put in to or take out of an item, and that's time. Time and its story!"

He dusts off what looks at first to just be an odd tarnished funnel. However, he brushes parts of it meticulously to show the odd scratches, It is hard to see what they could be, but Davius declares then to be initials. "EB!" he says happily, "Erger the Bold! This is one of the three items, you see." The little man put the small end of the funnel his ear and mimed putting the other end to a wall or door. "Erger spend three days and nights in the bedchamber of one of the Countesses of Drumtoll, and only one of those nights was pleasant, I am sure. He is said to have stood waiting the departure of the Count, for he was actually stealing the Five-eyed Goat he is famous for. And this is the very listening cone he used to do it! A servant eventually found him when the count left, and due to his fame let him escape. He gave this very cone to that servant, and the tale and the servant's small part in it has been handed down generation to generation ever since! Perhaps no use to so many people, but what is function compared to touching that history!"

The man nodded happily, and offered the item to Nym to inspect.

[Private to Nym: Nym most likely heard Gurt earlier talking about how the village, in general, is more expensive than cities owing to the lack of constant trade. More 'exotic' items for adventuring and truly exotic items that would seem mundane in a city tend to be rarer and so cost more, ironically priced only to catch the eyes of travelers who perhaps would know the expense. Gurt had highlighted a shop - most likely this one now you've seen it - where any old 'rubbish' was at least twice the price of what it was worth.

Still, Davius himself seems completely open and honest and genuine in his happiness. It would appear he really does put a great deal of stock in the value of the history of the item, even if that history is very local and would not be of the same value to a customer. That means that you could try to batter down the price, but it may at best offend but at worst maybe dispirit him to have that value diminished. However, that would mean that most likely anything you have, if there is a good story or history attached - would be of far more value than the item is usually worth.

Ie: Everything here may be overpriced, but you can always trade/sell off some of your own items at an overpriced way to balance it out. Just be sure to tell, or invent, the history. For example the 100gp gemstones are from the portal dungeon and helped power wraiths! They aren't magical nor worth more than 100gp except perhaps to him, if you gave him a vivid account of the story. That sort of thing. That's basically the secret of this shop, and the village really. Cities are at cost to the builder, and you can get more things, but there will be a time factor. Villages will have limitations and quirks, and this is Blackwood's. You need to find ways to reduce the costs or increase the value of your money first. The curio shop is a good place for the second one especially :)
]


Meri meanwhile noted that the three items in light were not only high enough to be seen, but well out of the way. They were possibly the most valuable things on the shop, pie-in-the-sky possessions for most of his customers. That meant that the liquid in the bottle was very likely to be genuinely magical or very rare, most likely magical given its reasonably plain container. Propably some sort of magical perfume perhaps - that suggested it would have some form of attraction or domination or other charm effect. The sword had been blunted, and was no use as a weapon, and most likely had its enchantment broken if it had ended up here rather than passed on or sold. Still, the magic feeling from it was clear, and she could very likely use its residual magic, though unlikely any of the actual pieces of it - elsewhere. [Private to Meri: The sword was be a 1000gp magic item component for some big magic item, or you could break it down in to 200gp worth of residuum that can be used as components for anything - ritual, alchemy, or potion. ]

The telescope most likely had its major magical effect - if any - in the main lens, and with it broken that effect and sadly the magic from it was gone. Still, the remaining parts - as with many magical items - were of very good quality, and rather than use the lenses to magnify something far away, they could be made to focus the eyes to something smaller. They would definitely be good for a set of lenses to experiment upon for Many. Or for anything else.

The red lens seemed to not be magical, but well made. Most likely a low grade of ruby polished very well, or some arcane process to get the red glass otherwise. Either way, the main effect of the lens would be to make torchlight dimmer - very good for a thief's lantern, where the light could be hooded. Especially to someone of Meri's eyesight, it could allow perfectly adequate illumination when needed that would be less noticeable. And perhaps something like this lens that naturally filtered light would be a good basic for a lens for Many.

[Private to Meri: Timur found that the man seemed to be very taken with telling stories, and seemed perfectly genuine in his enthusiasm, sharing the cone with Nym apparently more to do with sharing the joy rather than trying to make the sale. This would tie in with the fact that the price had been displayed so prominently, and the function had been only hinted at. Instead, a more shrewd person would have fully sold the function and history, then made someone ask about the price.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1212 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 11 Jan 2017
at 13:28
  • msg #222

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri examined the sword for a moment longer, but then turned away from it, apparently choosing to inspect the telescope and the red lens closer.
She seemed to be thinking something over, quietly muttering some complex arcane or alchemical formula under her breath as she eyed the items.


OOC: Does the sword, the telescope and the red lens have prices listed for them?
Timur
-Familiar-, 26 posts
Wed 11 Jan 2017
at 13:30
  • msg #223

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

On Meri's back, Timur paused to tuck the staff he was holding between the straps of her backpack, securing it in place and then sliding down it to land on the ground.
From there, he ambled over to where Nym was standing, looking up at the shopkeeper as he explained the listening cone.
Nym
PLAYER, 1266 posts
Wed 11 Jan 2017
at 16:03
  • msg #224

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym takes the horn and looks at it, turning it over in her hands a few times, but for the moment seems more interested in Davius than in his wares.

"Wow, you know the names of lots of people!" she says. "I mean, I've never heard of any of them, but I suppose they're famous here, right? I suppose that means it might be difficult to get people to buy them...I mean, people who have travelled here from a long way away, like we have, because they don't really know about the history. But I suppose there are some people who like to travel around and learn everything about everything, especially history..."

She seems to realise that she isn't really going anywhere and redirects herself.

"I like things that are fun!" she says. "Like this..."

She hands the horn back to Davius and reaches into her robes, her long-fingered hand disappearing into an inside pocket and coming out with the pieces of the dwarven puzzle box she'd solved during the boat ride.

"See?" she says, holding them out. "It was a little...box, thing, and it had a ring inside it with a message. I suppose someone had got it for that person, but...well, they didn't manage to ever give it to them. I wonder if that person is still out there somewhere. Who was it, I can't remember if there was a name..."

She reaches into the same pocket and pulls out the ring.

I can't entirely remember where we got this...I think it was in the Phystal's boat along with anything else he'd pinched off people he'd killed, right? And I can't quite remember what the ring said although I seem to recall it was a romantically-inclined message, possibly implying the ring was an engagement ring or something?
Oh, and the pocket Nym got that stuff from was the pocket of her robes, not the new cloak - that's currently only holding the Druidy stuff we got when I got the cloak (so, the religious stuff and the Fey statuette, the latter of which I had thought would have a great story for Davius but which it would seem rude to try and sell so soon after getting it, especially since it was a gift from a friend). So no dimensional realistions just yet ;).

Many
Friend, 161 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 11 Jan 2017
at 20:05
  • msg #225

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The box and ring was indeed something that was at the bottom of the Phystal's boat, and it opened when you lined up the figures to all be bent on one kneee - so it might have been an engagement ring. :)

Meri, the sword (nor the other two items high on the wall) has no price listed. The red lens is 30gp (and bares the legend 'This little thing protected this whole village!'), and the telescope is priced 20gp (and bares the legend 'A twinkle on the sea rescued me').



"Oh," said the man, his face falling a little at the comment about his local history perhaps not being as widely known as he expected. Still, he perked up at the comments regarding historians. His face then fell when Nym showed him the pieces of the spherical container that she had solved.

"Oh," he said again, but it seemed to be in recognition. "How did you get this? I exchanged this a few days ago with some guard or adventurer, what was his name, blast it. He took a fancy to the story of it. Or I think rather had hoped to turn the story of it in to a happier ending. What was his name, a reminder, a reminder... exachange, yes, what did he leave..."

Davius rushed off to one of the shelves, looking left and right on it and picked up some small polished balls of baser metals, each a different colour. He looked more to the tag, and then muttered, "oh, yes, of course!"

As he came back towards Nym, he seemed to notice what Meri was looking at, and then notice Timur underfoot. "Oh, hello little man! What's your story?" he asked, then seemed to recall he was in the middle of two different things. He put the balls on the counter, where they started to roll away, and meanwhile leaped up and dangled over the counter to get something behind it. He fell back to the ground on the other side with a tangle of straps in his hand.

He walked over to Meri, and showed her some sort of expanded goggles woith various small arms, with a broken red lens and straps. "Here, if you are looking at the red lens, you should look at this too. Too broken really to sell, and it's not got the interesting story. But if you wouls like the lens, I can throw the rest in for free, since your friend said you were a crafter. Anyway, excuse me!"

He then walked back to Nym. "Now, where were we?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1213 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 12 Jan 2017
at 01:31
  • msg #226

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked surprised at the strange object that had been handed to her, turning to look towards Davius with a puzzled look, but then studying the goggles with a more interested look and a glance at the red lens.
She turned to face Davius, but seeing he was busy with Nym decided to wait for now and study the item more closely.


OOC: Intriguing...  :)

[Private to The Altweaver: These wouldn't be the Gadgeteer's Goggles would they?  Albeit in an apparently broken state... :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 01:32, Thu 12 Jan 2017.
Timur
-Familiar-, 27 posts
Thu 12 Jan 2017
at 01:35
  • msg #227

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

In response to Davius' question, Timur scratched his head for a moment with a faint metallic noise, as if thinking.
Then he tapped on his chest and pointed towards Meri, but then realised that Davius seemed to have been distracted by other things, glanced up at Nym, then at Meri, before turning his attention back to Davius, apparently content to listen to whatever he was going to say.
Nym
PLAYER, 1268 posts
Thu 12 Jan 2017
at 14:55
  • msg #228

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems to find Davius's antics both amusing and interesting and waits while he goes to fetch the items. When he returns she points at the metallic spheres he'd apparently been about to show her.

"Shiny!" she says. "What are they? Oh, and this is Timur, by the way. Meri made him. He's her friend. Hey, Timmy, you want to come up here where you can see better?"

She reaches downward with her free hand to see if Timur wants to be lifted up to a better vantage point.

Nym will put Timur either on her shoulder (I think Ee-Ee is still sat on one, actually - I keep forgetting about him) or on a nearby shelf or other such surface, whichever he seems to have a preference for. Unless he seems like he doesn't want to be picked up at all. in which case Nym will just leave him to it (and won't be offended by a refusal - this is Nym, after all ;)).
Timur
-Familiar-, 28 posts
Thu 12 Jan 2017
at 21:31
  • msg #229

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Timur peered up at Nym, then moved towards her hand, allowing himself to be picked up before turning his attention back to Davius...
Many
Friend, 162 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 12 Jan 2017
at 21:46
  • msg #230

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Davius spins on his feet again as he hears Timur's name, and bends down. "Hello again, little man. A construct, you say? Well you both look it and don't, you seem so alive! Well, you can look and touch as long as you don't break anything and ask me about everything." He then looked quickly to Nym. "Does he talk?" He looked back  down to Timur. "Can you talk?" He said it with a hopeful air.

Davius absentmindedly goes back to the balls while awaiting Timur's responses to himself and Nym, laughing as Timur becomes taller than Davius from his new vantage point.

To Nym, he says, "Oh, yes, the balls. Not really much to them, I suppose. I think he said he used them to tell the difference in liquids and the temperatures of fires, or some such thing? They were bouyed differently depending upon the liquid, and heated and expanded differently depending upon the temperature. I think there was a hoop somewhere to test them..."

Davius waved the though away. "I suppose it was more the story. You see, that little puzzle sphere there came from a young maiden, and it had belonged to her mother. And the story there was that before she had been married, she had actually been in love with some dwarf of Shai, or Dwarfton, or some such. And she - the mother I mean with all this, not the maiden - had found some small gems of the heartstone of the dwarf's family, and had managed to petition a famed dwarf practitioner to create both the ring and the bauble around it. But by the time she made this perfect gift, her dwarf suitor had died in some tragic battle or war or some such. Terrible business. A sad lesson on delaying love. Although I suppose the daughter would not have been alive if things had worked out differently, so who is to say!"

He then gestured vaguely back to the balls. "Sorry, so the adventurer who traded reminded me of the sphere with his own items he was willing to part with. I suppose the whole story was the thing, him looking for a ring or some such thing for his own love. She was going to be off on a caravan for a week down south guarding, and he was staying here to look in to the disappearances before meeting back up. I did tel him not to wait, after all, that's the story of the sphere, but, well..."

He then looked to Nym. "Wait, so how did you end up with the sphere?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1269 posts
Fri 13 Jan 2017
at 10:32
  • msg #231

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, I found it in a boat." she says, then apparently excited at having both an interesting story to tell and an interested audience waiting to hear it, starts talking and an ever-increasing rate. "There were some not-very-nice elves in the forest who were doing bad things. We were trying to help Celindara...she's the hamm-da-dry-dad who protects the forest. She's sort of like a tree. Well, I mean, she isn't. She walks and everything. But she looks like she's sort of got some tree stuff. And she's bonded with a tree because that's what she does. There used to be lots of them but now she's the only one left because of the Blight. That was the bad thing I mentioned. It was this icky black stuff made by...demon-things. Of some kind. It was their...um...leavings. But it was all horrible and it made the forest go all horrible. And there used to be a thing called a Pact, which I think was between the forest and this village and a load of elf families, but when the Blight came it all went a bit wrong and some of the elf families got, sort of, corrupted, or something, I think. And that was what this elf was like - Celindara said he was called the Phystal. I don't know if that was his actual name or some kind of title. I don't know if it was a word that actually meant something. Anyway, he wasn't very nice but when he was gone we found his boat and it had lots of things in it, like this little puzzle-thing and the ring inside it. And there was some food and other stuff...it had belonged to people the Phystal had killed - see, I told you he wasn't very nice. But he's gone now, and the Blight is gone. We helped Celindara, and lots of animals from the forest came and helped too - there were wolves and big black kitties and great big huge giant...tree...people...things...that looked like different animals. And they all helped and we went and stopped the Blight - there was this altar thing in the middle that used to belong to Melora, you know, the goddess? But it was all black and icky-looking because of the Blight but Celindara did her magic on it and it went all clean and them a huuuuuge great big tree grew up underneath us, but it was a nice tree and it carried us up rather than sticking branches through us or anything. And then we found a really old dead, um, druidy-looking-person, and they had some things on them which Celindara gave us. She's very nice. Maybe there's lots of other interesting things hidden in the forest that she can find for you. Maybe you can be friends!"

She says this last part with a smile and a nod of certainty, having evidently reached the end of her most recent verbal deluge.

Hope I didn't manage to completely smother poor Davius in words there ;). And that was the short version of what happened :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1214 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 13 Jan 2017
at 14:12
  • msg #232

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri moved a little closer as Nym was explaining their adventures in the forest.

She looked as though she had intended to ask Davius about something, and was waiting for the right moment to jump into the conversation.
Although by the time Nym had finished, she seemed content to just hold back with a wry smirk, as if waiting for him to recover from the barrage of words he had just been bombarded with...


OOC: Will see how he reacts to all that :)  hehe
The Altweaver
GM, 1167 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 13 Jan 2017
at 18:47
  • msg #233

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, I think I'm going to need Nym to roll a Bluff roll there, to see if she's believed or not :D As I said, Bluff is the ability to be believed as far as I'm concerned, whether you are lying or not!

Nym
PLAYER, 1270 posts
Sat 14 Jan 2017
at 10:32
  • msg #234

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol okay...yep, looks good - 22 :).
Many
Friend, 162 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 14 Jan 2017
at 15:41
  • msg #235

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Ooh, just one below the hard DC you might suspect you would need... luckily for you, to tell the truth you get a 'truth bonus' of the person's wisdom / insight bonus if they are disposed to trying to see if you are telling the truth, so that's good :)


Davius's eyes widen a little as Nym continues, as he clearly tries to work out if Nym is telling the truth or not. Nym is speaking fast enough that perhaps he could be forgiven for not understanding what might be current events and what might be retelling of the hamadryad's history. Although clearly the fact that Nym was so outlandish, and with the strange beholder and homunculus the two people were clearly very magical.

Luckily, Many chose that moment to make a re-appearance. He sheepishly wobbled from behind some shelving unit, slightly encumbered. Each of his eyestalks was precariously wrapped around an item, except for his most right hand eyestalk that seemed to be jammed in to a small bullseye lantern (thankfully a store item and not a lit item). It caused him to wobble as he tried to extracate himself from its weight, whilst not actually let it smash on to the ground. His tongue was wrapped around some form of tongs, and on the other side of his mouth protruding from his bottom lip was a tiny penny whistle poking upwards. The whistle kept resting near his eye, and he kept trying to move his lip to get it out of poking him.

Davius gave him a long look, as if trying to assimilate what he saw while his brainpower was still trying to decode what Nym had said. His brain finally seemed to 'click' and he beamed, rushing over to help Many. Clearly he was foolish enough, by his easy demeanor, in allowing children in to the shop normally. Although usually not ones with so many eyes and so little hands.

Many slowly let some of the less breakable items in his eyestalks fall to the ground with too loud 'climks' and 'thumps', and with a few 'pwwwwp', 'pwwwp' noises, the penny whistle flopped forwards and out of his mouth with a musical 'tink'.

"Soh-wee," said Many miserably, his pronunciation hindered by the tongs still wrapped around his tongue.

"Hah, worry not, the story is always so much more fascinating than the item, don't apologise for taking an interest in things. I wouldn't have a shop otherwise!" He gentle extracted the tongs, which seemed rather old and blackened, gently placing them on a shelf where he also placed the three spheres. "For example, those tongs are about three hundred years old. Imagine that! Possibly still useful, but such a connection to the past! Why, Albert Findleson's grandfather himself was given those by the Earl of Drumtoll. The man had spotted one of the children playing to close to the fire, and dislodging a coal that had gone right for the curtains, fanciful, fey, light and prone to burst in to flames in seconds. The quick thinking man picked up the coal and threw it back in to the fire. Of course, it looked like the grandfather had been the one to dislodge the coal. The earl had apparently turned around with a look like thunder, which is also an odd phrase to me but there you go, and the child had instantly blamed the grandfather. Grandfather Findleson -  or was it just Findle then? - had apparently just stood silently, with his burned hand. The earl grabbed the tongs that the man hadn't noticed in his haste, and gave them to the grandfather. Said he should take them as a parting gift, because clearly he wasn't observant enough to be a housekeeper anymore. Then said 'so instead, maybe as the head of the household staff my child will have a little more respect for your loyalty and worth'. Apparently the earl had seen everything after all, and as quick as that - you know, once the grandfather had parted to get his hand looked at - he was elevated! Nice story, I think?"

As Davius had spoken, he had carefully extracted the lantern from Many's eyestalk, with the beholder giving brave little noises while his lip wobbled. Still, it came away without harm, and a little relieved 'yay' was heard. Davius was clearly about to launch in to another story, but clearly he recalled something. However, it seemed to be something he;'d said to Meri, still not yet Nym's bombshells.

"Oh, yes, the red lenses! Hah, there's the real story here, I suppose, not this lantern." He walks across to Meri, and Many follows him, clearly appreciative of not being yelled at, and the stories. "So, you see, about eighty or ninety years ago, back when there was more through traffic to Thirdgate from ol' Stonebridge, so Blackwood Village had less actual guards stationed around, bandits started preying on the village. Just picking off people on the edges, little raids and robberies and hold ups. Occasioanlly taking a village-bound wagon or small convoy too. Night was the worst, the more patrols went out to try and find them and stop them, the more the bandits would pick off the guards cause they could see them coming a mile off, the light, you see? And they were stretched thin anyway, so having injured guards and even the occasional death was just horrible, as you can imagine. Then along comes these little red beauties. Really well crafted, dwarf ruby I think. Guards could move around, shuttling people between places of an evening without being seen, or could search around for bandit sign without being as obvious. And they hung a few in the trees, sheltered right, so bandits didn't realise they were stepping in to light until they were too close, and in to our snipers. Turned thing around, got the village from being a place where the locals cowered and the travelers never stayed to running right again! So, you know, they sort of saved the village? Don't you think? Anyway, they sort of fell out of use and I think just got stolen or sold on or traded away as the guards became a bigger force needing money. Occasionally one will turn up, sometimes used by a thief or adventurer, or like that one in a pair of protective goggles from Harry. She used then to protect her eyes from the glow of her work, accidentally broke one, and when I didn't have a replacement just decided to find something else and sold them on instead. Goggles weren't much to me, of course, but I recognized the red lenses. She didn't even care! Can you imagine!"

Davius gave a shy smile, clearly hoping Meri enjoyed the story and saw the worth in the item. He then quickly went back to make sure all the items Many had dislodged were properly set back on their shelves and had the tickets in the right place. Occasionall he would then swap the cards around, with a 'oh, it was the whistle the cow ate', but otherwise he seemed happy to summarise some of the stories to Many. Many, for his part, nodded and made little 'uh-huh, uh-huh' sounds, occasionally looking across to Nym and Meri and beaming.

Eventually, Davius came back across to Nym. His brain still seemed to be processing what she had said, and perhaps editing out all the bits that seemed scary or fantastical. "Sorry, forgot about the item for a second there," he said. "Sad busniess, sad business. I think his ... well, I think she's still off Thirdgate way just now. I can take it back, if you like, and I can give you a finder's fee. I suppose the 50 gold that I originally had it on offer for. When she gets back, I can seeif she wants to take it away, and if not if she doesn't mind me selling it on to someone else who might have better luck with it. Third time being the charm, and all that?"

Davius then looked to Nym, clearly wanting to ask something. Eventually, he said, "the, the wi... i mean, the dryad. Hamadryad. She's... real? And... I mean... would she ever come to the village, do you think? I mean... come here, to the shop?"

You might find he's never going to quite process the whole cult of blight war. And the fey killing people might be scary. Still, knowing the scary reports in the woods might be done with, and the dryad being happy, those seem like things that might stick :D
This message was last edited by the player at 15:18, Sun 15 Jan 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1215 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 15 Jan 2017
at 01:13
  • msg #236

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Last I saw of her, she was talking with the Elders, so she's probably around here just now" remarked Meri offhandedly while studying the broken lens in the goggles again and glancing towards the red one on the shelf as if mentally calculating whether it could serve as a replacement or not.

She appeared to anyone who had been watching her to be deliberately pretending not to have noticed Many's little balancing act with some of the shop items, although a hint of a smirk had crossed her face then suggesting she found it more amusing than anything else.

"So who's Harry?" she asked, looking up from tinkering with the goggles.  "And does that telescope have a story too?"
She gestured at the shelf behind her to indicate what she meant.
Nym
PLAYER, 1271 posts
Sun 15 Jan 2017
at 11:04
  • msg #237

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Minor note - There's no reason for Davius to be aware of Ryn's existence unless he was looking out of the window before we arrived or something - she's been in the air since we were still walking toward the village ;).

Nym grins and giggles at Many's antics, and listens with interest to the story about the red, bandit-catching lights.

"Red light is invisible?" she asks confused. "Wow, I didn't know that. I thought it would just look like, um...well, a red light. So they'd still see it from a distance. Maybe they were just silly..."

At Davius's questions about Celindara she nods fervently along with Meri's explanation.

"She came with us from her forest to talk to the people in charge here." she says. "She's with them now in the, um, was it the Great Hall? Some important-sounding building like that. Maybe you'll be able to say hello to her later. I don't know whether she might like it inside here - it might be a bit too, sort of...enclosed, and not at all like a forest. But I'm sure she wouldn't mind meeting you outside. And maybe people have dropped all kinds of random things in her forest that she might be able to tell you about!"
Many
Friend, 163 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 15 Jan 2017
at 15:52
  • msg #238

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


@Meri: The red lens is from the goggles, and is the good eye, the other eyes lens is cracked. Obviously you can use the telescope bits in the free goggles instead to replace the two eyes, and use the good red lens and the free cracked lens pieces to make... something...

@Nym: Will amend for Ryn, I got confused her with Ee-Ee being on Nym's other shoulder.


Davius's eyes got wide again when it was confirmed that Celindara was actually in the village. "Here? Speaking to the elders? Oh my! That... I can't recall the last time that happened. Well, I can't recall really believing it had happened, but there were tales she was seen ... well, a few generations ago! Here? Oh my!" He muttered the phrase a couple more times in wonder as he looked through the windows.

Davius looked to Nym regarding the light, as if happy to distract himself. "Well, not invisible, but filtering it through the red lenses makes it illuminate a far smaller area dimly, so the light doesn't spill out further than the buildings or woods the guards were moving behind. I mean you'd still see the light in the distance if you could look directly for it... It just meant they could set up trap areas because the light wasn't shining through leaves and branches. I think?" Davius had perhaps more heard the stories rather than seen them in practise, despite having both parts available to him now.

"Harry is Harriet Northe, she's... well, I suppose she's a blacksmith of sorts? Ish? She has a small place across the market where she repairs items with magic. Her husband can do the rituals of mending on normal items, and he is an apolsterer by trade otherwise. She works more with metals and such like, but she uses various wands and staves of magic to... well, to melt and shape metal really. Hence the goggles, it gets quite...bright... at times."

She's a welder! But, you know, in a D&D way :)


He then beamed at the telescope. "Now, that one has a more personal story. It was my grandfather's. Well no, my grandfather's brother. On my mother's side. My granduncle? He was a mapper, well, actually, my grandaunt was the mapper, the granduncle was more the explorer type. It's how they met. Anyway, so he had gone to pre-explore the small chain of islands off the south coast of the Southern Cities, I think off Peros if I recall correctly? Anyway, so it was just a smaller ship not their usual boat and crew. And some small storm had caught him by surprise and stranded him on the coast. Well, I mean the small islands are unexplored for a reason, they aren't known for habitation and no one really sails there, it's off the normal shipping route. Still, one day when he was looking to the horizon with that telescope he'd seen some trading ship. But so far away, too far for the measures he had to try and attract attention, so he had said. However, then the ship actually sailed close! It turned out that sun had just managed to hit my granduncle's telescope, and twinkled. It was enough to catch the eye of the watchman, and because the islands positions were not well known, and not supposed to be inhabited anyway, a twinkle was enough to draw the ship over until my granduncle could actually signal. Isn't that amazing luck? He always said Pelor or Avandra was looking out for him that day, he was a funny man. From what I recall? I suppose I've more got my mother's stories in my head than remembering too much about him, really." He looked to the telescope. "It was supposed to be more than a telescope, but I never could fiture out how, and then it broke, and really things are just things. The story is the real treasure, and what's the use of it being locked away with me rather than being passed on. So please, take it if it is of use to you. Twenty gold pieces if I remember correctly!"


I'll just start listing what's available from a shop point of view (not an exhaustive list, these are just items that are actually in the builder, plus the telescope and three spheres, which aren't).


Block, tackle, winch 15gp
Tongs 2gp
Ruby lens 30gp
Telescope 20gp
Rubbing kit 2gp
Bull's eye lantern 15gp
Listening cone 10gp
Glass cutter 40gp
Surgeon's tools 40gp
Sage kit 150gp
Jar of gloworms 20gp
Iron filings and lodestone 10gp
Inquisitive kit 80gp
Thieves tools 50gp
Gamble cheats (both dice or cards) 50gp
Gambler's gear (multiple sets) 2gp
Map case 5gp
Three spheres 50gp

Love philter ???gp
adamant manacles ???gp
White sword ???gp

Meri
PLAYER, 1216 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 15 Jan 2017
at 19:17
  • msg #239

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Interesting story" remarked Meri, eyeing the telescope.
She looked down at the goggles again, then back to Davius.

"I'm interested in lenses at the moment, for something I want to make.  The red one there might suit my purposes, at least for initial experimentation, though now I'm thinking I could repair these goggles if I had a couple more.  Perhaps the lenses from that telescope would work, though it seems a shame to dismantle an object with a story like that behind it."

She trailed off there, looking back at the telescope with a thoughtful look...


OOC: Figures an antisocial crafter-type like Meri would feel more empathy for an inanimate object than actual living people, hehe :)

Also, what's the Inquisitive Kit, and the Sage Kit?


[Private to The Altweaver: Out of curiosity, is the telescope repairable, or has it lost any magic it might have had once?  Having something that can spot things from far off might be equally useful...
Can always hold off and see if they have sapphire lenses in Fivespears :)  Figured blue might be more Meri's colour.  Especially as her eyes seem to have a habit of glowing that colour anyway!
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:18, Sun 15 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1272 posts
Mon 16 Jan 2017
at 11:00
  • msg #240

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Was going to do this from memory but can't remember enough so I decided to just open the Char Builder and check - an Inquisitive's Kit is kind of a detective's kit, with stuff like tweezers, brushes, a magnifying glass, notebook, etc. Gives +2 Perception when searching an area for something specific. A Sage's Kit apparently contains "a bestiary, a hidden item compartment, investigation gear (whatever that means :P), iron filings and lodestone, a jar of glow worms, and a writing case. Many purchasers supplement this kit with tracking dust". So...it's used for researching creatures or something, I'm guessing? It doesn't list any kind of skill bonus or anything so either they missed that part out of my Char Builder (seems unlikely) or its bonuses are only fluff-related and it has no actual mechanical effect on anything.

Nym leans over, looking at the telescope in Meri's hands.

"Ooooh..." she mutters. "Can you see if ti's got magic in it? I mean, can you tell what it does? If it's magic, I mean. Maybe it isn't. Can you tell?"
Many
Friend, 164 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 16 Jan 2017
at 18:50
  • msg #241

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Actually it's sort of the other way around. The inquisitive kit's items are all just fluff, and together they give you the +2 bonus. Whereas the sage's kit is like the adventurer's kit, where ever item is useful in itself. So the bestiary grants +2 to checks for the type of monster the bestiary covers, the secret compartment gives a stealth bonus to hide your stuff, the glowworms generate dim light in your square, etc. The investigation gear is just another name for the inquisitive's kit, and gives the same bonus as it :)

Hence why the sage kit is listed as some individual parts too. Edit: Added the sage's kit items to the mundane items list.


[Private to Meri: The magic of the telescope feels dead, and also as if it was linked to something else anyway. Which, given the way things get sold by Davius, may well have gone a while ago! You can always keep the body of the telescope, and while researching lenses get some perfectly serviceable ones to create a normal telescope. It would only have a +2 to perception and nature for checks associated with distance. So nothing to stop doing other things over just now, but you can maybe create a mundane item with it later :)]

Davius beams regarding the success of his story, and waves away comments on the telescope itself. "Nonsense, it's the story is the thing. If something of it can carry on in to something new, then it's just increasing the possibility of new adventures and tales. As long as you promise to tell people where you got the lenses, of course!" He gives a jolly laugh.

REgarding the telescope being magical, Davius looks up to it too. "Well, I'm not sure. It's never seemed magical, but it was broken for so long. I know my grandfather had some facinating items, but I don't know if those were one. Still, you clearly know more than me."

Davius seemed more curious than hopeful regarding the nature of the telescope.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:31, Mon 16 Jan 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1217 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 17 Jan 2017
at 23:44
  • msg #242

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded, studying the telescope thoughtfully before picking it and the red lens up and carrying them over to the counter.
"Well, I'll take these two then" she said, counting out 50 gold.


OOC: Buying the telescope and the red lens then.  I'll save the rest of the gold for reagents I think :)

What's the Gamble cheats?  Like loaded dice and trick cards?

Many
Friend, 165 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 18 Jan 2017
at 06:28
  • msg #243

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Davius nods happily, and leaps across the couter to go get his money box. He asks Meri if she would like the items wrapped up, and also asks for the two tags which he apparently has a folder to archive.

You are now the proud possessor of a broken telescope, a red lens, and broken welder's goggles :)

Also, if you have any items you might want to sell (maybe get shot of one of the blight cloaks, for example), then you can always try!

Edit: And yes, the gambling cheats allow you to cheat at some game of chance, and give you a +2 bonus to thievery for that.

This message was last edited by the player at 08:35, Wed 18 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1273 posts
Wed 18 Jan 2017
at 10:28
  • msg #244

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

If I was playing a Rogue right now I'd be bloody loving this shop :D. That said, the gambling cheats are actually something I wouldn't bother with, because my characters don't gamble. Not the gaming kind, anyway - venturing into creepy dungeons and gambling with lives is another matter ;). Nym, meanwhile, tends to hang onto stuff if she finds it and it seems vaguely interesting, but actually buying stuff seems somewhat beyond her unless it's something she specifically needs, like food. Still, she seems to be doing okay so far ;).

Nym follows Meri and Davius back through the shop, watching as the half-elf goes about buying the telescope.

"So...it's not magic, then?" she asks. "Are you going to make it magic? That would be fun!"

Oh yeah, to clarify - this and her previous questiosn about the telescope being magical were aimed at Meri - as far as Nym is concerned, Meri is the go-to person whenever it comes to anything relating to magical items. Because it's what she deals with in her day job. So that means she knows everything about them, right? :D
Meri
PLAYER, 1218 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 18 Jan 2017
at 23:17
  • msg #245

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri waved off the offer of wrapping the items and dropped the tags on the counter.

"I think it was magic at some point, but it seems to have been linked to something else.  Maybe another item that was already sold.  Also the item has been broken too, so the magic in it now is just...  Dead."
She frowned slightly, peering into the telescope briefly before looking back at Nym.
"If I find more lenses, I could probably replace any that I use for other things and make a normal working telescope out of it.  Not sure if I could apply some sort of magical effect to it at some point in the future."


OOC: Maybe if Many ever learns to shoot "Beholder Eye Beams of Doom", we can magnify them through the telescope to make a long-range death ray sniper cannon ;)  hehe.

Also I do have a Goblin Rogue character I'm tempted to try who would definitely keep a few loaded dice or cheat cards handy...

Nym
PLAYER, 1274 posts
Thu 19 Jan 2017
at 10:55
  • msg #246

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh shit that would be fantastic :D. I mean, from an OOC point of view. In-game it would probably be a point of umm...slight concern if Many gains the capacity to incinerate people from a distance like ants through a magnifying glass...

Nym shrugs.

"Well, I'm sure if there's any magic to be put inside it to make to do wonderful things, I'm sure you'll manage it. Because that's your thing that you're really good at, right? So you'll be able to use all your lovely magicky-magic to make these boring non-magical things interesting. I mean, not that everything without magic is boring, but they do tend to be. Especially if they used to have magic in, or if they're supposed to but don't. Then it's kind of sad, I suppose, because they used to be able to...do...things...and then they can't. But you can put it back again, so it's okay."
Many
Friend, 166 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 19 Jan 2017
at 19:20
  • msg #247

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, you might guess one of the long term goals is maybe to stop Many developing so many of the insta-kill Beholder powers :p


Davius beams. "Well, if you can't fix it, you know where I am. I'd happily take any parts back!" His face falls a little at Nym's comments. "Well, I think what's been done with even the most common of items can be extra-ordinary," he says a little defensively.

Many bobs across, nodding encouragingly. "Ah liked the stories! Invisible light and fires and things!"

Davius gives a small smile, then seems to recall something and disappears behind the counter and some more boxes, perhaps even to some private hidden area.


Anyway, that will give you a moment of peace if you want to discuss anything between you. Then up to you if you want to continue shopping/selling or ask anything of if you're happy to move on.
Meri
PLAYER, 1219 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 19 Jan 2017
at 21:55
  • msg #248

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Even common items can have their own story" remarked Meri quietly to herself.  Though whether she was agreeing with Davius, or simply voicing a random thought aloud was uncertain.

She crouched down to tuck her recently acquired items into her backpack, glancing once more around the shop for anything that looked interesting at the same time.


OOC: Ah well, suppose the "Beholder Death Ray Sniper" will have to wait for another game... ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 21:56, Thu 19 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1275 posts
Fri 20 Jan 2017
at 10:57
  • msg #249

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym nods.

"Well, yes. But some stories are more interesting than others, right? That doesn't mean the less-interesting things are boring, I suppose, just that they're...well...less interesting..."

She looks around the shop and then down at her hands, realising that she's holding something.

"Oh. Yes. He wanted to have this back..." she mutters to herself.

I keep forgetting I should probably sell back the puzzle box and ring but then we get distracted talking about other stuff - I know Davius made me an offer on it but we never actually got further than that ;).
Many
Friend, 167 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 20 Jan 2017
at 19:52
  • msg #250

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Davius reappears clutching a small leather bound book, showing a great deal of wear along the spine and pages, and several bookmarks poking out of it.

"My granduncle's journal!" he said happily. He tried to give it to Many, but then realised the problem with that, and so waved it vaguely in Meri's direction. Many bounced happily in the air, even though by the otherwise good natured but blank look on his face, he didn't understand the actual point of it. "I just realised, perhaps you can take it with you for a while. Not a freeby, but, perhaps, a reassurance that you'll come back this way. Or send it back with some stories attached? And if you can't rework the telescope body by then, and want to return it, that will be fine!"

The comment then seemed to remind Davius of the item in Nym's possession. "Oh yes, that puzzle." He looked sad for a moment. "Did you want me to take it back? I seem to have fifty gold pieces on hand!" He didn't seem too worried at losing his earnings so quickly. "Or if you want to find the woman, I can give you some details of her current duty, if i can recall them..."
Nym
PLAYER, 1276 posts
Sat 21 Jan 2017
at 11:52
  • msg #251

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

At the suggestion of the possibilty of finding the woman who owns the puzzle box and the ring, Nym looks excitedly curious.

"Ooh, maybe we could find her!" she says. "Yes, that's a good idea! Maybe we can do that! I mean, we have to go to a bunch of other places too, but maybe one day we'll find her...or maybe we can do that first. Did you say she was at Third-place-thingy? Was that where we were going? Or was tht Five-thingy? That was the place of that big picture-tapestry-flag thingy you found, wasn't it?"

Thia last question is addressed to Meri, albeit vaguely.

I can't even remember if Meri still has that banner thing she found, but maybe this guy will be interested in it if she does. History, and all that. Or we can keep hold of it (if we didn't already trade it off somewhere else) until we get to Fivespears, which I believe was the place whose logo was on said banner?
Meri
PLAYER, 1220 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 22 Jan 2017
at 14:16
  • msg #252

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Fivespears" confirmed Meri with a nod.

She eyed the journal for a moment, as if considering it but then shook her head.
"I don't know if we will come back this way.  Our path is kind of hard to predict at the moment.  For all I know, we might not even live to return it."


OOC: Yep, Meri still has the banner.  Got no idea where she's carrying it, since something like that is probably quite big.  Maybe like video game RPG inventories, just walk over something and it disappears into some kind of ether to be recovered later when needed :)
This message was last edited by the player at 14:18, Sun 22 Jan 2017.
Many
Friend, 168 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 22 Jan 2017
at 14:36
  • msg #253

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Awww," says Many as Meri refuses the book, and looks to Nym plaintively.

Davius doesn't notice, as clearly he's a little upset that Meri thinks they might die. Also the comment on Fivespears confuses him too.

"Oh no, it's definitely Thirdgate she's gone to," he says, misunderstanding, "We don't do many runs directly to Fivespears from here, it's easier to go through Thirdgate from here, and by then you're competing with the traffickers beteen Thirdgate and Fivespears." He then looks to Nym. "Well, if you are going to Thirdgate, then you could ask after her at the merchant gate or the market offices. Or I suppose you could look to the inn they usually go to stay if needed. Umm, which I don't recall the name of. I guess ask any of the wagoneers here or on the road. Oh, and you might want to ask on the road for her too. Be silly to pass her by. Umm, red hair, longish, sort of tall and big, name's Toni..or Tyni... something like that. Ah, don't remmeber her second name. Janys Tomm was his name, that's why I sort of remember her name." He shrugs as he can't help much more.

Oddly Commander Molsove then pokes his head around the door to interrupt for a moment. After casting an unfriendly gaze around, and seeing the group, he then disappears again.

"Well, that was odd," says Davius, mostly to himself, shaking his head.



Inventory for tabletop RPG's is mostly just imagining it works out until needed (like when you are wearing backpacks and helmets and they might get annoying). Still, the banner doens't really have a proper haft right now, so it would be easy to roll up and tie to your backpack's top or bottom. And once you get to make a bag of holding of some sort, it could fit inside!

This message was last edited by the player at 14:56, Sun 22 Jan 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1221 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 22 Jan 2017
at 16:01
  • msg #254

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced towards Many then looked back at Davius again with a slightly puzzled look.
"Well I suppose we could take the book, but only if you don't mind the possibility we might not be able to get it back to you.  We're heading for Fivespears tomorrow.  Not sure if Thirdgate is on our way or not, I don't know this land well.  Speaking of which, do you know if we can buy a map here or anywhere else in town?"

Shrugging off her pack again, she fumbled around in it, finally finding the ancient coin from the Stonebridge Falls caves and placing it on the counter.
"Have you seen anything like this before?" she asked.

After searching around a few more seconds, she retrieved the leathery pieces of parchment she'd found in the same place.
"Also, do you know what language these are written in?" she asked, placing them beside the coin.


OOC: Decided to take the opportunity to see if he knows what those parchment bits say.  Also seeing what he thinks of the coin :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1277 posts
Mon 23 Jan 2017
at 10:42
  • msg #255

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I don't even remember a coin...well, there's the foxy one that I got off the Trickster but I don't remember Meri's coin. Or the parchment. But it was aaaages ago IRL :D. Pity we don't have many languages between us...the only reason I've even got Elvish is 'cause I automatically got it as part of the Feat I took which was the prerequisite for the one that gives me a cantrip. Though I'm guessing I couldn't exactly have much of a conversation with Meri in said language because it's the language spoken by elves :O. Maybe we should get Kaelynn over here and she can speak it instead...though I'm guessing it's not quite her first language either, since I think she wasn't raised by eladrin but by her (non-elvish?) master so it's probably a secondary language even for her. And since this parchment clearly isn't even in elven, I don't suppose it matters anyway, lol.

"Well, we're going to lots of places!" says Nym excitedly. "That's the fun thing, we just get to walk around and see things. Lots of things! There are so many lots of things in the world to see, so we should go about seeing them before, umm...I'm sure there's a reason we should be doing this in a time...oh, I suppose one day we'll be dead and then we won't be able to see anything. Maybe? Or maybe we can come back as ghosts or something. That might be fun..."

She glances at the items Meri has put on the counter.

"Ooh! Things! Are they interesting?"

She peers closer as she waits to see Davius's response.
Meri
PLAYER, 1222 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 23 Jan 2017
at 13:24
  • msg #256

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: The coin was attached to the front of an old book in the library cave where the chest puzzle was.  One of the parchment pieces had been discarded there too, among the stuff Krunluc had tried to destroy.  While the other was among the stuff Gobbat had left behind.
Meri decided to hang onto them, thinking that they might have been part of Krunluc's research into the portal, and thus possibly have useful info...
(Of course, there is always the possibility it's just his grandma's recipe for home-made Elf Soup or something!)

Also I doubt Meri would be too bothered by Nym speaking Elven.  Might be a little puzzled at why she was speaking it, but it likely wouldn't bother her too much.  She's come a long way :)

This message was last edited by the player at 13:26, Mon 23 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1278 posts
Mon 23 Jan 2017
at 13:36
  • msg #257

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, I'm not too sure what the fluff reason is for her having picked it up. Maybe it was just that - she picked it up somewhere, maybe after her travels took her to some place where elves lived and either she stayed there a long time or the place was big enough that by the time she'd wandered out the other side, she found she'd picked up their language :D.
Many
Friend, 169 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 23 Jan 2017
at 20:25
  • msg #258

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many makes a little 'yay' sound as Meri accepts the book, and sings a small song to himself about stories and having them read to him, and listening to everything.

Davius points to the back of the shop, where there are some scroll tubes. "Oh, I have several maps," he beams, then says, uncomfortably, "I mean, I think at least one was made this century..."

You can buy some old maps for 15gp each, but they are between 100 and 300 years old. Would give you an idea of the terrain and major roads, but probably not all of the smaller settlements and so on. And you might be able to sell them on later to an actual collector, Davius doesn't seem to value them too highly :)

He shakes his head regarding other map shops. "Not really, I suppose the leaders of the wagons have actual maps, or their stations do, but I think they get them from the cartographers in Thirdgate or Fivespears. The border streets of the Street of Artificers in Thirdgate has those sort of things, if I remember correctly. Been a while since I went there. Thirdgate's just down the road, in a manner of speaking. We're still on the old trade road from Old Stonebridge, though the New Road from Stonebridge to Fivespears misses us out. Still, easier for the villages around to trade here and get a decent price, than try to make the long trek on the New Road."

Davius looks to both the coin and the parchment, eyeing them for a while. "Can't say that I do. Sorry. How did you get them? The coin look old!" Davius gives an encouraging smile. Then he seemed to realise something. "Oh, the Librarian!" He actually claps his hands and laughs. "That's it. The head librarian in Fivespears, oh, what's his name. He does a tour of here and a few of the towns looking for books and scrolls and such ever year or two. Hah, if you go see him, you can leave my journal with him and I'll get it back eventually. Or not, but at least others can read it. He also pops in by the temple of Ioun in Thirdgate if I recall correctly, so you can always leave it there."

He then looks to the parchment. "Oh, and of course, you could ask about those there too. That's what made me think of it." He looks to the coin again. "Hmm, can't think of anyone more local, really. I think Gurt Coldbloom's father might be in to coins and that sort of thing, but more for a hobby than trade. He's an elder. Gurt, I mean, not the father. Both of them are based in the Trader's Square, though...well, I suppose if you say the dryad is around, then council will be in session?"
This message was last edited by the player at 11:33, Tue 24 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1279 posts
Tue 24 Jan 2017
at 10:59
  • msg #259

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I'll wait a sec for Meri to respond first, since it was her stuff that Davius was looking at. Though I will say, if he is expecting us to be able to buy maps off dance teachers then he may be a little more addled than he appears ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 1169 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 24 Jan 2017
at 11:34
  • msg #260

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Oops, updated!
Meri
PLAYER, 1223 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 24 Jan 2017
at 12:01
  • msg #261

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym:
Though I will say, if he is expecting us to be able to buy maps off dance teachers then he may be a little more addled than he appears ;).

OOC: Aww, sorry I missed that now :)


Meri nodded, picking up the items again.
"Well, we may stop off at Thirdgate if it's on the way to Fivespears" she replied, stepping back from the counter and studying the book with a thoughtful look as she returned the items to her pack.


OOC: I suppose a dance teacher might sell maps, but the routes would all be marked with little footprint icons with arrows...
Many
Friend, 170 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 24 Jan 2017
at 19:08
  • msg #262

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Someone might have accidentally typed choreographer rather than cartographer. Who knows who that could be...


The journal seemed to be a collection of descriptions of presumably Davius's granduncle's expeditions to various places. There seemed to be no immediate logic to the journal, clearly they were in date order, but his granduncle appeared to use down time traveling to summarise and expand upon previous expeditions, and so the stories are out of order and displaced, and the recent past and further past style of reporting is odd too. Further, the granduncle appears to have annotated and tried to link his entries later, but with odd letter codes and colourings and mismatched bookmarks.

Basically if you want to spend an evening or morning at any point reading through it, you might accidentally find something interesting. If you are actually looking for something in particular, I'll get you to roll a skill check to see if you find anything, and how much :)

Anyway, letting Nym respond before I carry on any further.

Nym
PLAYER, 1280 posts
Wed 25 Jan 2017
at 10:50
  • msg #263

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hehe, I did have to do a brief double-take to re-read the "choreohraphers" typo and go "Heyyy, wait a minute...that's not the right word..." :D.

Nym gives a little clap of her hands, albeit a rather more tentative one than usual owing to the fact that she's standing with her staff in one hand surrounded by shelves upon shelves of potentially quite breakable items.

"Yay! We're going to places!" she says happily. "And then I can meet even more nice people! And do more things! And get more things! And...things!"
Many
Friend, 171 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 25 Jan 2017
at 20:40
  • msg #264

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"All the places!" echoes Many, trying to clap himself with his eyes and stunning himself in the head instead. He wobbles for a moment but then giggles and bounces around happily again.

Davius nods. "Well, they're not really on the way to each other unless you are going west to east or vice versa, but certainly you'll pass through Thirdgate making for Fivespears from here."

There is a ringing of the door, and a young couple walk in. They are apparently distracted by something outside, and it takes them a moment to focus on the people inside. When they do, their eyes widen.

"Come in, come in! Your package arrived!" he says happily to the two, beckoning them over as he walks to a deeper part of the counter. The couple gives some hesitant looks and steps around the group as they make for the counter deeper in the shop. Many's little wave and 'hello!' meets with bemused looks.


Anyway, if you want to wait around and ask anything else, feel free, otherwise you have the opportunity to head off without too many more questions about Celindara :) The herb and supplies shop is basically next door.
Nym
PLAYER, 1281 posts
Thu 26 Jan 2017
at 12:02
  • msg #265

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym looks around as the couple enters the shop and givse them a frienldy wave.

"Hello!" she says, cheerfully. "You've got a package? That must be fun! New things are fun! Well, unless they're not very nice. I mean, some things aren't very nice, but plenty of things are. And I'm sure this is. I mean, it's probably something you already wanted, isn't it? Maybe? So you were looking forward to getting it? And now it's here! Yay!"

Feel free to, erm, guide Nym to the exit so we can actually go to another shop ;). Maybe she'll actually achieve something there, as opposed to talking a lot and ending up buying/selling nothing :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1224 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 26 Jan 2017
at 22:49
  • msg #266

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded with a wry smile at Many's enthusiasm.
Carefully tucking the journal into her pack, she turned to the door, glancing at the new customers on the way.

"Well, may as well see what else we can find before we call it a night" she remarked.


OOC: Will head out and look for other shops that might have interesting stuffs for sale :)

Also, has Nym still got Timur?  Feel free to keep him with you if you like, although he'll climb off and return back to Meri if we get too far apart, so as not to exceed the range limit :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1282 posts
Fri 27 Jan 2017
at 11:38
  • msg #267

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh yeah, I forgot about him. I don't think he indicated wanting to be put anywhere so yeah, Nym would have put him on her free shoulder (Ee-Ee is still on the other one and Ryn is flying about above the village). But if he seems like he'd rather be somewhere else Nym will happily oblige and carefully move him in whichever direction he indicates wanting to go :).
Many
Friend, 172 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 27 Jan 2017
at 19:50
  • msg #268

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Oh, if Ryn would be likely looked around at what else was in the market, and come visit you to tell you, I can send you a PM with what she would have seen. If she wouldn't have dived down between shops, then nm :)


The couple gave Nym an odd look, perhaps because she was a strange looking but still imposing minotaur like creature babbling away happily. They hurried to the counter, where Davius seemed to be happily preoccupied trying to unwrap whatever it was he had stored.

Many bobbed happily near, ignoring the startled looks form the other customers. "Bye!" he said, waving an eyestalk. "Thank-ah you for the story-ies. Thank you!"

Davius looked up, and looked surprised the group were leaving, waving. However, the couple clearly knew the man well enough to realise he was about to distract himself, and focused him on the task at hand.

Many happily bobbed along, singing a song to himself and being everything and every thing in every place, but then paused when the group exited. He pouted, as he realised something. "Will we not be come-ming back? Whah ah-bout story-ies?"


Outside, Farren reacted to the opening of the door, and seemed about as pleased with himself as his small range of expresions allowed. The commander did not turn around, showing his own displeasure - though the fact he had frozen so quickly also hinted that the door opening had startled him too.

"So, I managed to book us passage on a wagon to Thirdgate heading out tomorrow morning," said Farren happily, "at the commander's expense, it seems." There was an odd way he twisted the words and smiled that seemed to indicate that it wasn't just money that was being meant.

Farren looked to the hands of the others. "So, did you find anything you were looking for?"


The market still seemed to be in happy swing, even as the light was beginning to slowly turn golden, the first hints that evening would soon be here. Near Davius's shop, the Herb and travel supplies shop appeared to be open. Unlike the closed off curio shop, the herb shop has some small selection of vegetables - perhaps the owner's own - in front of a large see through window, with some plants arranged around too. It was clear to see some large imposing man stalking aroudn the displays, restocking and moving things around. It seemed as if the shop had two halves he bounced between, the travel supplies being in the entrance ot the shop and on that side, and floor shelves with various herbs and foliage on the further side of the shop. There seemed to be two sets of customers, an adventurer on his own and a pair of robed priests. Both were in the travel section for the moment, where they were being left alone. Any time one would drift near the herbs, the imposing store owner seemed to drift over to them, as if keeping a watch.
Nym
PLAYER, 1283 posts
Sat 28 Jan 2017
at 11:47
  • msg #269

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ryn won't have specifically been swooping down low, no - she'll just be flying above the village looking down at it from above. But she is a falcon, and falcons are generally known for having fantastic eyesight. Then again, she isn't really a falcon, so maybe she doesn't get to benefit from that quite as much as a real one would ;).

"Don't worry, Many." says Nym reassuringly as they leave the shop. "There are stories everywhere. Everyone has stories! We all make our own and we can tell them whenever we like. You've got stories, too!"

She glances skyward as she steps outside, giving a wave to the tiny speck in the sky that is Ryn, though it's likely only those who know this would have a clue as to why this weirdly-coloured minotaur-ish-looking person just looked up and waved at the sky. She is then distracted by Farren.

"Ooh, a ride to a new town?" she says. "That sounds fun! Did the commander say he would pay for it, then?"

She glances over at the man, then back to Farren.

"Thta was nice. Do you mean pay with money? Do they only use money here? I get mixed up. I mean, some places use all sorts of things to pay for stuff. Maybe we should pay something, too. I mean, it seems like it might be polite if the commander is paying for us to get a ride when he's not coming along..."

She looks back at the commander.

"I'm sorry, what was your name again? Did Farren ask you to pay for our ride or did you offer? That was very nice fo you if you did..."

[Private to GM: Insight on both of these guys to see if I can get some idea of what's been going on between them while we were gone...ach, I botched. Never mind :P.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1225 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 28 Jan 2017
at 15:40
  • msg #270

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I'm not sure if we'll come back" replied Meri, "depends on what we find where we're going I suppose."

She glanced towards Nym.
"Not all stories are happy ones though" she muttered quietly, looking towards the herb shop.

"Well, I'm going to go in there and see if I can restock some of my alchemical ingredients.  We might end up needing some tomorrow."
With that, she approached the herb shop, glancing briefly at the other customers before turning her attention to examining the wares...
Many
Friend, 173 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 28 Jan 2017
at 17:15
  • msg #271

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many didn't seem particularly reassured about new stories when Meri didn't seem certain they would be coming back. Still, the little beholder seemed to distract himself by trying to work out what his own stories were, but they seemed to be mostly about the history of rodent heroes, protecting the world from cats and badgers.

"Yes, they use money," said Farren to Nym, "though I think the good commander here most likely thinks it was an agreeably cheap price to see the back of us by tomorrow." Again, the revenant had the hint of a smile when he said that.

The commander stiffened even more, and spoke to Nym rather than acknowledge Farren's comments. "My name is Watch Commander Marcus Molsove the Second." It seemed some old fashioned courtesy demanded he give a small bow, despite his eyes still seeming harsh. "The Elders have said I should extend whatever courtesy you care to take from us." He gave a look to Farren, who had moved on to the shop. "And yes, as long as you are gone tomorrow, it is no matter to me nor the Elders what the cost is this evening." With some mustered politeness in deference to Nym's own tone, he said, "If you could all stay together, it would be appreciated."

[Private to Nym: Unfortunately, you can't pinpoint his actual reasons for being annoyed and uncomfortable amongst the general remarks. Though still tell me your score with a natural 1. You have a high enough insight that any temporary bonuses would give you a moderate success, and you don't know if the DC is lower because I'm using theit bluff, or their (maybe lower) level for the DC rather than your level DCs.]

Farren followed Meri in to the shop, where there was no bell and a great wafting of plant smells and an old iron smell under that. It was oddly cloying and unpleasant to start with, but the nose quickly adjusted to it.

The travel goods seemed to be reliable standbys for camping and travel, and definitely lent to a hunting bias. There were even bows and cages. Pride of place seemed to be a full travelling kit, with a very expensive price tag. Still, it looked in good condition, and each part also appeared to be labelled independently to be bought as needed instead.

The lone adventurer was some sort of ranger or rogue by their clothing, and gave a polite nod to Meri perhaps spotting her own nature as a traveling adventurer too. They appeared to be looking to the bows and some form of signalling arrow, grunting non-committally at the quality of the item. Or perhaps its cost.

The two robed priests were instead speaking amongst themselves quietly, and were easy to walk around.

Farren had moved towards the herb racks, perhaps to help Meri's stated goals. There did seem to be a variety of herbs scattered around, though it was hard to place what might help her with her alchemy and potions at first. Certainly lots of the produce were semi-local rather than instantly recogniseable.


So Meri, roll me a Thievery roll, a Heal roll, a Nature roll, and an Arcana roll. I believe you are trained in all but Nature, right? (Sorry, now rushing out the door!)

I'll list the prices for the camping stuff right now, since you can see all those without tanking the shopkeeper's agro :) Once I have your rolls I can post the herb pricelist, along with anything else you might spot.

Travel items:
tent 5gp
shovel 1gp
surveyor's gear 30gp
traveler's kit 160gp
 - camo clothing, cold weather clothing, desert clothing, map case, five signal amo, snares

map case 10gp
snares 2gp
caltrops 10gp
ten foot pole 2sp
cage (small) 40gp
basic bows 40gp
signal arrows (5off) 30gp
normal arrows (20 off) 5gp

trail rations (10 off) 10gp
journeybread (1 off) 2gp

Nym
PLAYER, 1284 posts
Sun 29 Jan 2017
at 10:44
  • msg #272

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym shrugs amicably at the request that the group stay together.

"I suppose that makes sense." she says. "You won't be able to help us out if we all go wandering off in different directions. But, you know, you probably didn't have to pay for our ride. I mean, we've got money - we could probably pay for it ourselves. That's what money is for, right?"

[Private to GM: My Insight is 12 so that would make a total of 13 for the botched roll. Weirdly, I'm Trained in Insight but it's only my second-highest skill - my highest is Bluff (13) which isn't Trained :O. My bonuses in that area are clearly ridiculous :D.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1226 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 29 Jan 2017
at 12:14
  • msg #273

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, what's an "sp"?  And what would Surveyor's Gear have in it?
Definitely tempted by the ten-foot pole.  Meri could always use a longer pokey stick :)

Thievery: 30 (20 + 10) - ooo, Natural 20 on that!  I could probably steal the entire building piece-by-piece without being noticed now!  hehe :)

Heal: 19 (7 + 12)

Nature: 13 (6 + 7) - My lucky number returns...

Arcana: 33 (19 + 14) - Magically removes anything my Thievery roll didn't manage to steal! ;)

The Altweaver
GM, 1170 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 29 Jan 2017
at 17:39
  • msg #274

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Sp are silver pieces, and are a 10th of a gold piece (gps are pound coins, sp are 10p coins, and copper pieces a 1p coins :))

The surveyor's gear has plumb lines, slate and chalk, measuring chain with pins, etc, and lets you check rooms for secrets and hidden areas. It grants a +2 bonus to perception checks for those, but takes 5 mins to use. An odd thing for a travel shop, but hey, they get adventurer's, right?


[Private to Meri: You don't recognise the local plantlife on display explicitly, though you recognise the terms and possibilities of many of them. Sadly, most seem to be for common every day complaints, so pain relief from tooth ache and belly ache and disinfectants and rash relief, rather than, say, stemming the bleeding from a sword wound. You might be able to buy something equating to a heal potion, and he seems to know his stuff, but of course it would depend what is available locally.

You do catch sight of something labeled a 'sun balm', but you recognise enough of the ingredients to realise that is is concentrated enough to actually provide some protection against heat.

What also does occur to you is that there are enough types of plants with similar families that you are sure you could sneakily create a 'poison kit' for use with your traps. Probably without him realising what you are doing. Or, he may be interested in buying things like the black leaf or the powders you already possess, because they most likely have other less fatal applications he would recognise.

You sadly cannot spot anything directly applicable to be alchemical reagents. However, you see a very expertly cultivated display of other specific ritual components for religion and other rituals. So it is possible that if you ask the man directly and communicate what you need, he may well be able to understand your needs and help you because he does seem to know what he is doing.

Updated:
mystic salve 1gp (heal rituals)
rare herbs 1gp (nature rituals)
incense 1gp (region rituals)
oil 1sp
sun balm 100gp +2 endurance checks against heat
poisoner's kit 30gp
]
Many
Friend, 174 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 29 Jan 2017
at 22:19
  • msg #275

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"I'm sure you could have," answers the commander equally stiffly as before to Nym, but the antagonism does seem directed towards Farren. He again gives Nym a stiff nod, but perhaps her acquiescence and unwillingness to take advantage of the Elders went a small way to showing that the group had been genuine in their stories.

[Private to Nym: Well, I guess as a shapeshifter Nym has a natural talent for deception, but has had to work hard on understanding the people around her :) But it is her second best, because that is the skill she would probably subconsciously most need to develop to survive in the world. With the best being her natural talent. And I guess jack of all trades works because her taking in what's happening in the world means she's subconcsiously learning the habits of people around all the time so as to better fit in?]
Meri
PLAYER, 1227 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 29 Jan 2017
at 23:03
  • msg #276

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced back at the robed adventurer, catching his nod to her.
After a moment, she responded with a very slight nod of her own before turning her attention to the items for sale again.
She eyed the Surveyor's Kit for a moment before shaking her head and quickly grabbing up one of the ten-foot poles, carrying it over to the counter and placing down one of her gold coins.

"Do you happen to have anything that can be used in alchemy?" she asked the shopkeeper.


OOC: Buying a ten-foot pole and seeing if he has anything that can possibly make healy/acidy/icy/kaboomie things :)

Wonder if this is the kind of place Stephalee would hang around in, unless her earlier conversation with Nym caused irreparable psychological damage to her and she's off trying to feed corpses or figure out how to make magical new friends out of blood!  hehe.

Nym
PLAYER, 1285 posts
Mon 30 Jan 2017
at 15:47
  • msg #277

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym gives the commander a slightly puzzled look, glancing between him and Farren several times before settling on the undead lycanthrope.

"Did you say something that you maybe shouldn't have said?" she asks him. "It seems like Mr Marcus here isn't very happy with you. Can't we all just be friends?"

She glances back at the commander as she asks this last question, including him in it as well.

Totally didn't need to check back a few posts to remind myself of the commander's name. Nope. Didn't forget it ten seconds after he said it or anything ;). Fortunately Nym sometimes makes an effort with people's names, at least if it seems like they might react badly to a nickname or mispronunciation. But I'm sure he's lovely really and will totally want to just be friends with this crazy-looking whatever-coloured (purple, possibly - I've forgotten what colour she is right now) minotaur-ish-looking person in rainbow robes waving a staff about while she has a rat on one shoulder and a mini homunculus on the other, while her little beholder friend hovers around nearby and her ridiculously multicoloured not-quite-a-falcon friend is somewhere overhead :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 1171 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 30 Jan 2017
at 17:38
  • msg #278

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Farren went in to ther shop, were you following him? If so, the commander won't be following you (but you can look back at him because of the giant window, of course!).
This message was last edited by the GM at 18:45, Mon 30 Jan 2017.
Many
Friend, 175 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 30 Jan 2017
at 20:38
  • msg #279

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Will updater for Meri separately for the moment, since the discussion inside or outside shouldn't interrupt.


The ten foot pole is as cumbersome to manoeuver through the shop as expected, though Meri seems to earn the shopkeeper's reluctant respect for getting it to the counter without damaging half of his displays.

The shopkeeper has a leather apron, in a way like a metalworker's, but it seems more stained with dirt than ash, and he has odd leather protection on his underamrs that might hint that it is more for protection when tending plants than for fireproofing.

He seems to be a contradiction, with a neatly trimmed beard, and moustache that has been cultivated spearately and styled to then split like an upside down Y and curl in to his beard. Hiowever, his hands are scarred and filthy, with dirt embedded under his nails, and ugly welts on his fingers and palms.

"Alchemy, you say?" he rumbles, while he grabs the pole. It seems as if he snaps it with a soundless twist of his hands while speaking, as it suddenly splits. Only when he puts it back on the table as two 5 foot poles can a cunning dovetail joint be seen. He gets some string from under his counter as he thinks, and with surprising dexterity knots the string aroudn the poles to keep them together. He then picks up the coin, and with no shame sniffs it, touches it with the barest tip of his tongue, and finally bites it in his teeth. Nodding to himself, he starts spinning it absently between the the fingers of one hand.

"Can't say I'm asked much for alchemy ingredients. I presume you mean the real thing, not just you want the secret of lead to gold and that nonsense?"


You now own a shiny ten foot pole, and there's a narrative reason for it not to be the most awkward thing ever. Feel free to just carry it around fully assembled if you must :p

You will be able to alchemy ingredients at 1gp for 1gp's worth since you've done well enough in your checks to cummincate what you need. You can also buy ingredients expplicitly for potion brewing at 1gp for 1gp's worth tootoo.

You can also manage to get general ingredients that will be usable for any magic/ritual/alchemy, but those will cost you 2gp for 1gp worth. Note that if you get to a city, if you find a decent herb place, you'd be able to trade the equivalents you are buying now, and get the full value of the general ingredients later.

Also, he can't get you more than 300gp worth of components right now.

Nym
PLAYER, 1286 posts
Tue 31 Jan 2017
at 15:15
  • msg #280

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ohh, I totally missed that. Oops. Okay, let's say Nym wandered over and poked her head in the door to address Farren, so they can both hear her :D. Presumably she doesn't need to speak above a normal conversational level since the shop is fairly small and quiet?
Meri
PLAYER, 1228 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 31 Jan 2017
at 15:53
  • msg #281

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri eyed the two sections of the pole, a hint of some approval at the easier-to-carry design in her gaze.

At the shopkeeper's question, she blinked curiously.
"Well, while I have a friend who can probably make lead look like gold, I've yet to meet anyone who claims to transform it.  I'm more interested in reactive ingredients for alchemical recipes."


OOC: Although being able to turn lead to gold would be a useful trick :)  (Probably also explains his initial suspicions over the gold piece Meri handed him!)

So, just to check...  Is potion brewing mechanically the same thing as Alchemy?  (As in, does it use the same Alchemist feat, and the same components?)
And what potions would I already know how to make?  I don't think I've been keeping track of any of them I've learned, since I'd been assuming I could only make things I had an alchemical recipe for...

This message was last edited by the player at 15:54, Tue 31 Jan 2017.
Many
Friend, 175 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 31 Jan 2017
at 20:33
  • msg #282

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


@Nym: Easy to miss in the wall of badly typed text :p The shop is small enough not to need to shout, and so unfortunately also means you will be heard despite not shouting by everyone!


Farren looks across at Nym, and simply shrugs innocently as if he has no idea what he could have said, nor why Nym thinks they aren't all friends.

The other three - and briefly the shopkeeper - look across to Nym, or rather passed her. Apparently a giant minotaur speaking to a strange looking revenant are not as unusual as the sight of the watch commander standing stiffly outside the shop.

The shopkeeper even mutters, "What's old Molsove doing out there?" to himself before turning his attention back to Meri and her comments.

The commander himself doens;t look to Farren, and barely registers Nym's questioning gaze. He seems to have come to some sort of uncomfortable attention - perhaps made more uncomfortable by the gazes that occasionally get shot across from the central market.

Yeah, you'll need to dig a little harder I'm afraid - and also choose one of the two to dig further with You can stay and speak with the commander, one way or another about something, or you can speak to Farren privately and see if he will be more forthcoming one to one.

The shopkeeper nods at Meri's comment regarding ingredients. "Can't say I have done it myself, but you tell me the sorts of things you need, and I believe I can find you something." He reaches behind him to a container, putting it on the desk. "Some potash for starters, I should imagine."

You don't have to explicitly speak, but just convey letting the shopkeeper roughly know what you might need.

Brew Potion is a magical ritual that lets you make a common potion or elixir in one hour for, surprise surprise, the cost of buying the potion normally, that have magical effects. It needs arcana ritual components. I'll PM you a list of common potions you can brew, and also add any uncommon ones you've encounters too that you can make. Some you need to be a ritual caster, and have the brew potion ritual, and after that you perform the ritual like any other arcane ritual. The limit in DM is PCs can only make common potions without the DM's approval.

Alchemy is a ritual-caster like ability that lets you make various alchemy consumables. So it's more involved than brew potion, and is its own system, and you need to buy each formula for each item separately first. However, there's no block on what forumla you can get, really.

So mechanically they are similar, but separate. Many priests and mages could brew similar potions to you, and you all would by default have access to the same pool of potions to make. Not many people would be able to make alchemical items like you, and the various forumla would also ensure that each other person would have a different skillset and things they could make :)

This message was lightly edited by the player at 20:33, Tue 31 Jan 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1287 posts
Wed 1 Feb 2017
at 14:58
  • msg #283

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym waits a moment to see if Farren will offer anything further, then gives a shrug of her own (though not aimed at anyone in particular) and removes her head from the doorway, going back to stand near the commander.

"Well," she says, "I hope Farren didn't accidentally say anything that seemed rude or anything. He's lost his memory, you see, so maybe he forgot how some people like to be spoken to. Not that it's really a very easy thing...I mean, everyone's different, aren't they? So you have to figure out how some people like to be spoken to that they won't get annoyed or anything. Although some people just seem to get annoyed anyway. It must be very tiring for them. I mean, it looks like a whole lot of hard work, being annoyed. Or angry. I can't always tell...I mean, when someone's angry. It's just that way that people act when I can't quite tell what they seem to be feeling, so that one must be anger. Except for the one where they get all sort of...shaky, or screamy, or running-away-y. That one's fear."

She nods as though agreeing with herself.

"They're tricky, sometimes. Tricky to recognise. Some people aren't very obvious about it. I do wonder why people get scared or angry. I mean, it doesn't really ever seem to do them much good. They just get all shouty...or shouted at. Or something. It's much better to be happy. That way it's fun! And you can laugh and all that...and it feels good. Not as good as magic, but it still feels good. Finding ways to be happy. Like making friends!"

She offers a huge grin to the commander as though to emphasise her point.

Since Farren appears to be busy and will be coming out of the shop eventually while Commander Marcus Mo-whatsit seems duty-bound to stand there and wait for us, it seems he is the one who gets to be stuck with the rapid-fire Walls of Text for now :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1229 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 1 Feb 2017
at 16:39
  • msg #284

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced towards the door at the comment about the commander, but didn't seem inclined to offer an opinion on why he was there, merely tugging a crumpled piece of parchment out of her pocket and looking through it, reading off the names of several alchemical substances that appeared to be listed on it that she was running short on, among the various others on there.
Oddly, the strange runes written on the list, matching the ones on the vials in her kit, didn't seem to resemble any known language, as if Meri used her own coded system for identifying ingredients of formulae.

"Perhaps some ingredients for potions as well.  Healing ones specifically" she added, after listing the items.
She looked up at the shopkeeper for a moment.
"Better safe than sorry" she added with a wry smirk.


OOC: Only got 59 gold, so will go with the usual tactic of spending it all on reagents now, and then bitterly regretting that decision later when I find something more interesting for sale and have no gold left for it :)
Many
Friend, 176 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 1 Feb 2017
at 21:33
  • msg #285

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Some nice bits of business in both your posts - I like the way Nym's insight actually works, and I like the sneaky alchemy coding :)


The commander slowly turns to look at Nym as she keeps speaking. He gives a quiet 'harrumph' sound at Farren's supposed lack of memory, and perhaps muttered 'I doubt accidentally' under his breath. However, he seems forced to speak when Nym talks about fear and anger, apparently in spite of himself. "In my professional experience, fear comes from not being able to do something about a potential outcome, and anger comes from realising the source of that helplessness."

He then looks to Nym once more, as if examining her again. He doesn't quite seem to believe her demeanour, but appears equally forced to admit it seems to be genuine. An odd look comes across his face, and then it at least softens a little. "I apologise, I do not recall your full name. What was it again?" The commander apparently had the opposite ethos to Nym regarding names. After listening, he then looked around and then stepped to fully stand face to face with the changeling. "I do not believe you got to tell the full story of how you met ... the guardian of the forest. And exactly how you helped her. There were several aspects that were unclear to me."


Yay, you got him talking! Or listening! Or something, anyway!


The shopkeeper did not seem too phased by the list as it was read out. He nodded to most, though seemed thoughful about them too. "Hmm, I'm not sure about... no, wait, I think that might do in its place. Yes, I might have some of that left. Mmmhmm..."

He pulled a large box from one side of the counter and opened it. "Sometimes I get deliveries of more exotic items from Thirdgate, I keep them to one side for the occasional mage and the like that pass through. Some of these might do..."

As to the healing items, he nods. "Oh yes, funny thing. The dillyweed flower is a good pain relief plant, but the roots of it are useless to normal work. Seems that they make a good base for magical potions, the way I've heard it told. Got a batch of those that would go to the compost I can sell you. And there's definitely some other things around that will do, always getting traveling priests in here looking for stuff like that to use, in a pinch..."

The shopkeeper seemed to have notice something poking out of Meri's bag as she was turned to look to the commander. "What's that material, looks odd. Never seem a waterproofing like that before." It seemed that one of the blight cloaks had worked a little loose in Meri's bag, and the man pointed a finger to it.

Lol, a little subtle hint if you want to take it. You have the otherwise useless Blight Cloaks that, if they can resist the corruption of the blight, might be useful for more mundane substances too, for use by more mundane people :p Each is worth 20gp, unless you want to keep them to use for crafting. Also, don't forget you have a hunter's kit worth 50gp that might be of interest to a travel ship owner. And also you have a rowboat that you can always offer to sell... though you might need to wait around for him to go see it, of course :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1230 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 1 Feb 2017
at 21:39
  • msg #286

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, I don't think I took the Blight Cloaks with me.  Even removed the one Meri had been wearing after the battle was over...
Can't recall where I put the Hunters' Kit either.  Trying to remember if I took it with me and just forgot to note it down due to distractions.

The Altweaver
GM, 1174 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 1 Feb 2017
at 21:42
  • msg #287

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The hunter's kit is at the top of your inventory. All the cloaks were removed by the others and placed near you, feel free to retcon taking them all, I think you just might not have noted them down.

Nym
PLAYER, 1288 posts
Thu 2 Feb 2017
at 15:06
  • msg #288

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

My anti-Blight cloak is still listed in my inventory. I don't think I ever remembered to specifically state what Nym did with it, so we can probably assume she absently took it off and squished/rolled it into as small a size as she could get it and shoved it into her pack at some point :D.

"I'm Nym, short for Nymmafrafretaria." says Nym happily when asked for her name.

When asked to relate the "full story" of her encounters with Celindara she raises her eyebrows, seeming slightly surprised yet no less eager.

"You want the full story?" she says, as though wanting to check that the commander is really sure about it. Then she shrugs and continues. "Well, let's see. Hmm, where would it start? I suppose...hmm, yes, that will do. So we had decided to go into the forest and have a look around...you know, see what was there and I suppose eventually walk all the way through and come out the other side. We had heard that there was a Hammer-Dry-Ed in the forest so we thought we'd go and say hello. I think? Hmm, it was a while ago now. Anyway, so as far as I can remember, we were walking through the forest and then we met the Hamm-Da-Dried one night and we found out hr name was Celindara. And we told her we were there to be friends and all that and we found out about that there had been a thing called the Pact...that was that thing that we were talking about with those Elder-people when you all came and met us earlier. And it was supposed to be between some elves and stuff as well but they'd all gone, or something. And there was an elf called the Phystal who was doig bad things. Because of the Blight. I think it had got some of the elf people. Families, I think? Some of the families? Or one of them. Or maybe just a bit of one of them...anyway, the Phystal was this elf who was one of those Blighty-people, and I seem to remember he tried to make Celindara go all Blighty..."

Nym pauses, then goes back on herself.

"Oh, the Blight. That's the bad thing. It was this all black icky stuff that was sort of...on things, and inside them, and made them go all bad. Apparently it was made by these...demony-things...or something, who came from another world. It was their doo-doos. Eww! And they were leaving it all over the place, or it was leaking, or growing, or something. And some of it got on Celindara, I think, and it was trying to make her go bad but we managed to talk to her and she realised what was happening and we got rid of the Blight on her. And then we went to stop the Blight. Wait, no...not yet...first we went to speak to this spirit thingy. It was called the Spirit of Winter, I think. I seem to remember Celindara and the other hammda-dryders, when there were others...Celindara called them her sisters but they all died a long time ago and it made her sad...anyway, they had made a special pact thing with this spirit to stop the Blight. But the spirit didn't really stop the Blight, just made the lade all wintery so it couldn't grow any more. But it was still there, so it didn't really work properly. I think. Anyway, the spirit umm...I think it left. Because...it hadn't done what it was supposed to do? I think. Anyway, so we left there. And then we went to all stop the Blight ourselves."

She gives a smile and a decisive nod.

"Lots of creatures came and helped us - there were wolves and big kitty-catties, and one wolf was special because he's not really a wolf. He's called the Trickster. When we first met him he was a fox but then later on he was a wolf, so I don't know what he really is, but he's very fun. He likes to be a bit silly and laugh at things and of course he changes himself a lot...so he's kind of like me, which is nice."

She seems to smile fondly at the memories of the Trickster, then goes on.

"Anyway, there was him, and the other creatures I mentioned...oh, and these big, um...tree-creature things. Big, stompy...well, they were sort of different shapes. I'm not really sure what they were but they were really big and could carry a whole load of us easily if they wanted to. And we all went through the forest, from the living part into the all-icky-dead-and-Blighty part. And there was this big lake that wasn't a lake any more, because it was a big icky dry pit. But there was the remains of an island in the middle, and Celindara said there used to be a special temple thing there, with an altar, I think. So we went down a big hole and there was a Teacher there...oh, those are the creatures making the Blight. Or working for them. Or something. So they're bad. And it attacked us so we had to fight it. And then it was gone. And we ended up going through a tunnel and into a big cave. There was this giant big...skeleton...thing...that wasn't really alive but it was still moving and stuff. And it was putting Blight in the ceiling. But Meri managed to get control of it and she put Timur on top of it..."

She gestures to her shoulder, where she seems to be aware that Timur is still sitting.

"And he made it walk. And we went on into another cave which was right under the island in the not-a-lake-any-more, and there were more Teachers and icky Blight creatures there. And we got rid of them while Celindara made the altar all not-icky any more. And it started glowing all green and then this huge massive tree grew up!"

She gestures widely and suddenly with her hands to indicate a huge thing shooting upward.

"Really massively huge tree! And we were inside it when it grew...I mean, we were on the ground but then it grew up right underneath where we were standing, so we ended up in the branches but it was a nice tree and it just sort of carried us up really, really high and it was a lovely view. And Celindara said Melora grew the tree. And there was a really really dead person in the branches who must have been there a really really long time, who had been a follower of Melora, and they had some stuff on them which Celindara said we could have because we'd been so helpful and because it didn't seem that the dead person would mind. Well, they were dead, but I mean, if they'd been alive she thought they probably wouldn't have minded either. So that was alright. I've got some of it here, actually..."

She reaches into a pocket and pulls out the holy symbol of Melora she'd acquired from the long-dead druid in the tree, holding it out so that the commander can see it.

See, the good thing about Nym seeming so scatterbrained all the time is that it means I don't have to trawl through fifty billion pages of posts when I want her to give a summary/description of stuff that happened a while ago - I can just write down as much as can remember myself and if there is anything I didn't quite get right or plain missed out, I can get away with it because it's Nym ;). I mean, okay so I do remember exactly what happened to the Phystal in his last moments but we've already established that Nym seems to completely blank those kinds of moments so those ones are missed for IC reasons ;).
And ol' Marcus probably now knows why Nym seemed surprised when he asked her to give a full explanation of something :D. It's probably just as well that her idea of the "full story" includes missing out a bunch of stuff, really...but she got all the main points, I think, which is probably all he really wanted :D.

Meri
PLAYER, 1231 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 2 Feb 2017
at 15:28
  • msg #289

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Just keep in mind that I think the Elders might be a little annoyed if Nym's conversation does any major psychological damage to the guy ;)
If he'd asked Meri, she'd probably be all: "We just explained it to everyone back there.  Weren't you listening?!"  :)



Meri glanced back, removing her pack and pulling out the cloak.
"This stuff?  Well, I'm not too sure how to describe it actually."

"Also not too sure how the Elders would feel about me leaving this stuff laying around here" she added in a lower voice, clearly only a thought spoken aloud rather than actually meant as part of her conversation with the shopkeeper.

"How we got it is a long story.  But what it does...  Well it protects you against what that stuff was that made the forest go bad a while back, though might not be needed any more, so if you think you can make something else out of it, you're welcome to it."
She frowned, clearly wondering if she'd worded that right, then shrugged and rummaged through the pack a little more, pulling out the items of the Hunter's Kit.

"Also, if this is of any use to you for selling on, I'd be happy to trade it for some extra potion ingredients..."


OOC: Surprised I missed the Hunter's Kit actually.  I should probably tidy up my inventory a bit...

Also, I'm not sure if the Blight cloaks were actually MADE of some variety of Blight?  And Meri seems unsure how to explain the Blight to someone without them freaking out, given that she already noticed that reaction among the Elders earlier.

Many
Friend, 177 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 2 Feb 2017
at 19:01
  • msg #290

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I love that a lot of the time NPCs sort of get stunned by Nym's comments, or she overshares. This is one time where someone has sneakily tried to take advantage of her 'naive' nature to dig, actually listened to everything, and it perfectly worked out! If you didn't have inspiration already Nym, I would have gifted you some, so instead, you know, you can just feel good on a solid wall of text that did its job very well :)

The commander seemed to be instantly to attention listening, and it was not long before his eyes widened. "A phystal? Infected?" he seemed t osay quietly to himself. "That... would explain it being undetected in the fey..." There was a look of concern when Nym mentioned the infection of Celindara. "How did you remove it, exactly? It wasn't clear before."

He was quiet, letting Nym speak. His look of concern seemed to fade to bewilderment as Nym redescribed the attack on the cult. He seemed to give Nym constant looks, as if to detect some lie or delirium, but of course Nym's whole demeanor was too open and enthusiastic to be doubted. And it didn't hurt that any of the most unbelievable aspects were aspects that Celindara herself had spoken of first at the initial meeting.

When Nym finally pulled out the symbol of Melora, the commander made a small gesture to himself that might have been a religious observance. His wide eyes were back again, but any stiffness or lack of friendliness from before seemed to have vanished. The man seemed preoccupied but was definitely looking to Nym with less suspicion and more respect.

"I...I should report this. Make sure things have not been missed. And the tree... the hilltops..." The commander looked around to the crowd, as if looking for one of his guards. Apparently he may have hoped for more than one, for he cursed under his breath when only one was available to come to him.

"Commander!" said the woman, saluting and looking between the commander and Nym as if perhaps wondering what was so important not only for her to be sumoned, but summoned by the watch commander.

He gave a small nod in reply, and pointed towards an area further than the small hilltop the group had come from. "Go up to the hilltops near the mounds, and look across towards the dark side of the Blackwood. Tell me what you see. No, there's no point in being coy. There should be a large tree. Large enough to see from here, wouldn't have been there before. I want details. Where you think it could be seen from. Go. NOW!"

The last words were barked as the guard had a look as if she was being tricked or set up in some way. After the barked order though, she saluted and headed off with all haste. The commander looked around again, and then sighed to himself.

"I'm going to interrupt the Elders conversation with your friend, the guardian. Please, if you could not move from the market until I or an officer of mine come back." He then pointed across to the two buildings that had been indicated as inns. "Or I will meet you there." His face softened a little. "And please, do not pay for accommodation. The village does owe you and your friends." A slight pause. "All of them, I suppose."

With one more look around, the commander then gave a small nod to Nym, and then moved off.


Obviously, you can ask him questions or clarify things to him before he leaves, but otherwise it seems like he will be leaving you alone for a little while!


The shopkeeper admired the material of the cloak, though did give a worried eye to Meri's comment regarding the elders. Still, clearly the material was something both interesting and useful in his mind, as he rubbed a callused thumb over it.

"Hmm, seen magical cloaks designed to resist water and muck go for about 20 gold in other places, sold a few myself a few years ago. So, if your willing to part with them for 20 each, I'm willing to take the risk on the Elders telling me to keep them to myself. I guess I'll tell them about them, if you're worried."

He took the items of the phystal's campe, and examined them. He nodded at the workmanship and practicality of all the parts, and seemed surprised at a small notebook. "Almost poetic in places," he muttered. He looked over the bundle, then at Meri. "I'll give you 50 gold for the lot of this, seems a good kit for hunting and wilderness survival."

The cloaks aren't made of blight at all. The dark creepers may have been part of the cult, but they were paranoid about blight and being used as unwilling tools by the teachers, and so they are blight resistant but not blight themselves. Also, Nym should indeed have her own one that she took off and I do think stowed, I have it logged that you have 7 to sell Meri. So that would be 140gp right there!

So selling all that will give you 190gp in total, plus your 59gp makes up to 249gp of components you can snag. Mark then as alchemical reagents then, that you can use for either alchemy items or rituals (including potions).

Meri
PLAYER, 1232 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 2 Feb 2017
at 22:28
  • msg #291

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, might be that they'd want these for themselves, just in case" she replied.  "I don't know if they resist water, but they worked well against something far more dangerous."


OOC: ooo, did I miss that notebook?  Hope it didn't say anything important...  :o
The Altweaver
GM, 1175 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 3 Feb 2017
at 02:38
  • msg #292

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Not really, a hunter's kit contains a guide to edible flora, so I said the phystal camp had some notes and diagrams written in fey on the surroundings. Interestingly, that means the shopkeeper can read such writing well enough to recognise its usefulness in foraging! :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1290 posts
Fri 3 Feb 2017
at 14:56
  • msg #293

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ha, cool, so the guy was trying to dig for info in a subtle way (for some reason), unaware that this is Nym he's asking, and that she has no reason to hold anything back from him? Cool.
And yes, I have a spare Blight cloak in my backpack. Feel free to ask for it :). Really, the only time Nym is likely to refuse someone something is if she doesn't know and/or trust them. If it's a friend asking, or someone a friend has said is okay (and who seems okay with her own Insight), chances are the answer will be yes, whatever the request is that's being made or question being asked :D.


"Okay." says Nym cheerfully, seeming somewhat happily surprised that the commander not only made clear that he'd been listening to her, but seemed interested as well. "Don't worry, I'll make sure you can still find us. Celindara is very nice! Just make sure you don't hurt any trees or anything, or say bad things about them. Especially not the ones in the forest. Bye!"

She gestures in the direction of the Blackwood when she mentions the forest, then turns the gesture into a cheerful wave of farewell as the commander departs. She then looks at the hand that waved, noticing it's still holding the symbol of Melora (the other is holding her staff), and goes to put it back inside a pocket of her cloak. then she pauses, frowning slightly in confusion, and props her staff against the nearest proppable-up-against object. She continues with putting the symbol into her pocket, then keeps her hand inside the same pocket and pulls out one of the pieces of paraphernalia that had originally been inside the cloak when Nym had found it. She looks at this, then looks at the pockets on the other side of her cloak. Seh seems rather confused, and mimes putting the thing she's holding into that pocket (on her left), then looking at the one she just took it out of (on her right).

She then returns the thing she's holding to the left-hand pocket, or rather goes to do so but then jolts in surprise and draws out the symbol of Melora.

"What...it's...what? It's...a...thing..." she mumbles to herself, seeming ever more confused.

She returns both objects to the left-hand pocket and reaches into a completely different one, taking several seconds to feel around carefully before pulling out the symbol yet again, along with several other objects. She glances around, moving over slightly if necessary to make sure she isn't in anyone's way, then plonks herself down on the ground and now fishes around in her robe. She takes out the ring that had been found inside the dwarven puzzle box and puts it into one of the cloak pockets, then reaches into another of the pockets at random and brings out the same ring. An excited grin of realisation suddenly forms on her face.

[Private to GM: And now I'm gonna wait to see if Meri emerges from the shop in her next post. If she does, Nym can jump up and down and tell her about this. If not then she (Meri) is probably going to be somewhat embarrassed as the fully-grown brightly-coloured minotaur thingy in the rainbow robes suddenly bursts into the shop excitedly yelling "Meri! Meri! I found a thing!" (and yes, that is more or less the phrasing I'm going to be having her use :D)...]
Many
Friend, 178 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 3 Feb 2017
at 21:13
  • msg #294

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, the suspicious guy did try to take advantage of the naive Nym to get infos and find duplicity, and got a faceful of text confirming everything, so it's sort of knocked him for six a little :) The funnier thing is, he's most likely now about to interrupt the meeting of the elders to tell them all the stuff they surely know and believe by now. Poor watch commander :D Like 'for reals, I think they destroyed the blight!' 'Yes commander, they... told us before, and we're speaking about it now...' 'No, but, like, seriously for REAL REALS I think they actually did it...' 'Do you need to lie down commander?' etc

The commander gives Nym a final odd look at her words, but then hurries away leaving her to her investigations. Ee-Ee moves around slightly at Nym's shuffling around, but otherwise seems undisturbed.

Meanwhile, inside the shop the shopkeeper gave all due respect to the cloaks as he took them over the counter, but clearly thought they were harmless enough. He nodded to the items around, and then moved off. "I'll go find all your bits and pieces, shouldn't be long."

Anyway, if you want to go see what Farren is doing - currently Many is hovering around him - or what Nym is doing, feel free. If you just want to wait for the shopkeeper to come back, that's fine too. He might briefly leave the shop and go aroudn the back, but will mostly be moving around his shelves if you want to soeak to him any more.
Meri
PLAYER, 1234 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 3 Feb 2017
at 22:19
  • msg #295

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded, stuffing the coded inventory of her alchemical ingredients back into a seemingly randomly chosen pocket and leaned on the counter, peering around the shop at the other items for sale, occasionally glancing towards the other customers.

She also looked over to Farren, then tried to see if she could see Nym from where she was before going back to silently watching Farren...


OOC: Wonder what suspicious guy would say if he knew Meri had just sold Blight-proof cloaks in this shop?
Not sure if Meri remembers the one Nym has or not.  Either way she seems content to hang onto it if she does.  Maybe thinking of keeping one back to examine, just in case we need that kind of protection again :)

Anyways, trying to see what Farren is up to.  Think he's in the same shop isn't he?

Many
Friend, 179 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 4 Feb 2017
at 07:16
  • msg #296

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, Farren is looking around the shop.


Farren was still moving around the herb shelves, occasionally speaking to Many. Both appeared to be conversing in the Underdark speech, which thankfully was going unnoticed for now by the others in the shop as the words were quiet. It seemed to be in good nature, with Farren occasionally holding up a plant or other item and Many being suitably impressed.

These seemed to be casual asides, as if Farren were just entertaining the little beholder. His attention did seem to be on searching for something specific.
Nym
PLAYER, 1291 posts
Sat 4 Feb 2017
at 10:24
  • msg #297

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym, sitting on the ground outside, seems to fidget excitedly for a few more moments, sticking her hands into random pockets of her cloak, apparently feeling around, and grinning as she does so. She keeps looking toward the shop as though waiting for something and finally (after what may be the phenomenally long duration of approximately thirty seconds) hops to her feet and darts to the door, excidetly stepping inside and looking straight over at Meri.

"Meri!" she calls excitedly, not quite shouting but still talking a little louder than before, as though she wants to call loudly but is still vaguely aware that that's not what you're supposed to do in a place like this. "Meri! I found a thing! I've got a thing! It does a thing!"

She is practically hopping from hoof to hoof with excitement.

Nym has decided that Meri is taking far too long shopping so rather than get jumped as you leave she's had to come and find you instead :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1235 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 4 Feb 2017
at 16:27
  • msg #298

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC:  She waited a whole 30 seconds?  Sounds like Nym is learning some patience :)  hehe


Meri continued to look around the shop, although she was also surreptitiously watching Farren, as if hoping to see what he was looking for.

At Nym's sudden entrance though, she flinched and stared in her direction with a weary look.
"You found a thing that does a thing?" she replied, wondering if she would quickly come to regret asking...


OOC: Will continue to keep an eye on Farren without being too obvious about it, although she suspects Nym might have drawn too much attention now :)
The Altweaver
GM, 1176 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 4 Feb 2017
at 17:20
  • msg #299

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I'll leave Nym to carry on the conversation :)

[Private to Meri: But I will say that since you rolled so well before on the Thievery, with a moderate in Heal, I'll say that you can sneakily look at him without needing a Perception check. When you watch Farren you can also tell a couple of times when he sees one of the dubious plants that could be used to harm someone that he seems to recognise.

In both cases, there's a subtle reaction of surprise, and he quietly moves on without remarking upon it to Many. However, he does seem to move on without a second look. So, at least whatever he is looking for it isn't to do with hurting anyone with poison!

When Nym starts shouting, he does look across, but seems to look passed her through the window, as if seeing, or not seeing, something else. Whether Meri would notice the lack of Commander Molsove now is up to you :D
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1292 posts
Sat 4 Feb 2017
at 18:34
  • msg #300

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Yes!" says Nym excitedly, coming over to Meri and reaching into a pocket on the right side of her cloak. She pulls out the symbol of Melora she got in the huge tree and brandishes it vaguely in Meri's direction.

"See? See, I got this from this pocket..." she says, gesturing to indicate said pocket. "But now I'm going to put it away in this one..."

She reaches into a completely different pocket on the left side of her cloak, holding the cloak open so that Meri can see her hand holding the symbol just above it, and then letting it drop inside. She gives the fingers of her now-empty hand a little wave.

"It's gone, see? I put it away in that pocket right there. But now look at this..."

She reaches into a third pocket, this one on the right again, and pulls out the symbol, waving it at Meri like she did before.

"See? It moved! It's in a different pocket! I've definitely only got one of these, so it's not like I had a secret other one hiding in this pocket. It's definitely the same one and I tried it with some other items too."

She is practically giggling with excitement and absently returns the symbol to its original pocket as she sort of half-leans in toward Meri though doesn't really lower her voice in any way.

"I think they're all the same pocket! Well, I mean, the same inside. Lots of outsides, only one inside. Isn't that good? There must be loads of space in there!"

Her eyes widen as an idea occurs.

"Ooh!" she says. "I should try that! All of the things! I wonder if they fit!"

She reaches around for her pack but then seems to realise her surroundings.

"Ohh, maybe not here. There's not much space, is there? And I think there's probably people...it's not nice to be in the way...I'll do it outside!"

And she turns around and leaves the shop about as quickly as she entered, giggling to herself as she does so.

She'll stop if you call her back before she's out the door (you have about three seconds to do so ;)), but otherwise will go outside and do stuff that I'll outline in my next post once there's been time for a reaction :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1237 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 5 Feb 2017
at 18:43
  • msg #301

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri stared after Nym, looking puzzled at first, but her expression gradually becoming more intrigued.

Glancing around, she shrugged off her pack and examined the ruined staff from the ancient body of the druid.
Fumbling around in the pack, she opened her small tool kit and pulled out several small rods of crystal each one a different colour and with an intricate silvery metallic pattern partly covering each one, forming runes and other strange shapes over them.
Selecting three of the rods, one purple, one green, and one yellow, she held them together in one hand and slowly moved them closer to the staff.  As she did, the green one began to glow, pulsing faintly like a heartbeat which grew brighter as it got closer to the staff.
When they were almost touching, a spark lit up within the purple one too, flickering like a flame that was almost extinguished, yet still capable of being fanned back into life.  At this point the green one was glowing brighter and noticeably vibrating, rattling against the other two.

Meri returned the rods to their box, the glow in them going out again as they moved away from the staff, and then pulled out a sheet of parchment, making what appeared to be several notes and calculations in the same strange code she had used for her alchemical ingredients before.
Occasionally she would glance surreptitiously in Farren's direction, but otherwise seemed absorbed in her own ideas...


OOC: Meri is now on the case! :D
The Altweaver
GM, 1193 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 5 Feb 2017
at 18:54
  • msg #302

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren noticed Meri's odd behaviour, and stopped his own activities to watch her too. Any time she glanced in his direction, he would simply raise his eyebrow at her. Many also seemed facinated by what Meri was doing, but held back rather than rushing over to disturb her work.

Lol, so some time will pass to let all the ingredients get found, so Nym can do her next crazy thing outside it seems!
Nym
PLAYER, 1295 posts
Sun 5 Feb 2017
at 22:32
  • msg #303

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym returns to her spot outside on the ground, plonking herself back down again beside her staff (which she had left there when she rushed off to speak to Meri). She sling her backpack around, off her shoulders, and starts rummaging through it for every item that could possibly fit inside any of the pockets of her cloak. And then starts shoving hem into the pockets of her cloak. Every now and then she puts her arms inside the cloak and lifts them, as though testing the cloak's weight. She seems excited by what she finds and continues shoving her worldly possessions into the pockets.

[Private to GM: So, looking at my inventory list, I would say that most of my items are probably small enough to be shoved into a pocket, even if it needs rolling up first, like the anti-Blight and grey rain cloaks (which are basically just two versions of the same item). I suppose my bedroll won't fit because, well, um, bedrolls are a little bigger than pocket-sized unless you're a pixie or something ;). But I suppose everything else except that which I actually have equipped will fit?
So I will end up with my staff, some bits that I'm wearing (robes, gauntlets, headgear, etc) a backpack containing a bedroll, and my staff, while everything else is in my new cloak (Nym will move the stuff from the pockets of her robes as well, though I think most of her small items were in there anyway).
Oh, actually, she will leave her money in her robes (but not the gems), because chucking a load of loose change into what is essentially a pile of stuff in a pocket dimension doesn't sound like it will go well when she wants to spend some of it and needs to dig out the right amount ;).
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1238 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 6 Feb 2017
at 12:44
  • msg #304

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri paused to read over what she had written, glancing towards the staff occasionally, then folded the parchment piece a few times and tossed it casually into her pack.
Taking out the green crystalline rod again, she idly twirled it around in her fingers while staring thoughtfully in Nym's direction...
Timur
-Familiar-, 29 posts
Mon 6 Feb 2017
at 12:44
  • msg #305

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

On Nym's shoulder, Timur, who had been watching her activities with apparent interest, suddenly seemed to perk up and glance towards the shop.
Clambering quickly down from Nym's shoulder, he ran into the shop and took the green crystal rod Meri handed him.

Running back outside with this, he pointed it at Nym and slowly edged closer to her in a rather comical looking side-stepping motion.
As he got closer, the rod began to glow as it had when Meri moved it closer to the staff, until it was shining brightly and giving off a noticeable humming sound.

At this point, Timur quickly turned around and ran back into the shop, handing the rod back to Meri and making several quick gestures before running back outside and sitting on the ground beside Nym again, acting as if he was out of breath from all the running around...
Nym
PLAYER, 1296 posts
Mon 6 Feb 2017
at 14:56
  • msg #306

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym barely glances around as Timur descends from her shoulder, though she does free up a hand to momentarily reach up to her other shoulder and give Ee-Ee a brief scratch. She continues emptying her backpack and pockets, shoving everything she can find into the pockets of her recently-acquired cloak. She even tries to fit her bedroll in there - the effort is short-lived but she doesn't seem put out by the fact that it is clearly far too big and merely continues to fill her pockets with other things instead.

When Timur returns with the glowing rod she barely notices, but glances round and stares at the glowing green object for a few seconds.

"Ooh, that's kind of pretty..." she says, then returns to what she was doing as Timur runs off again. When he returns again and seems out of "breath", Nym seems to have finished with her activities and giggles at him.

"You can't be tired, can you?" she asks. "I mean, you're made of metal. Metal people don't breathe, do they? I mean, you don't have...air. But look! Did you see my pockets? Magic pockets!"

She holds her cloak open so that he can see, not that there's much to see apart from...well, a load of pockets, none of which show any sign of bulging or otherwise containing any items.

"I can keep all my things in here." she goes on. "Well, all the things that will fit. Hey...I wonder...do you reckon...you would fit? Do you want to try?"

She holds out a hand to see if he wants to be picked up.

If we can pass our familiars to each other that would be hilarious :D. I mean, once Meri has made the other end of the link so that we can pass stuff between ourselves. I can just imagine Meri having a serious conversation with someone while Nym stands around nearby with Ryn...who suddenly pops her head (or whatever) out of Meri's...backpack? :D
If Timur wants to be picked up then Nym will just hold him near a random pocket so he can climb in. If there is some rule that prevents familiars from being stuck into Things of Holding then awww, that's a shame but never mind.

Many
Friend, 180 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 6 Feb 2017
at 19:23
  • msg #307

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I did suggest that since familiars were tiny creatures, they could move about between your linked items :) Anyway, let's see what Timur wants to do, then I'll have the shopkeeper return!

Farren seemed confused by Meri's antics, but without any comments from Meri, the revenant returned to his searching of the shelves. Many seemed far more interested in what was happening, and bumped against the window, looking inside to Meri and outside to what Nym and Timur were doing.

"What-cha doh-ing Tih-meh!" said Many, his voice slightly muffled as he tried to talk throug hthe window, his breath misting up his vision. He little eyestalks tried to 'bap' the glass so his central eye could see.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:24, Mon 06 Feb 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1240 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 7 Feb 2017
at 21:01
  • msg #308

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri eyed the green crystal rod as the glow flickered and went back out again, now that it was no longer close to Nym.
A hint of a thoughtful look followed by a smirk crossed her face as she tossed the rod up into the air and caught it again before tucking it back into her pack...
Timur
-Familiar-, 30 posts
Tue 7 Feb 2017
at 21:01
  • msg #309

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Outside, Timur looked up at Nym, then down at himself, raising a hand and tapping on his chest as if trying to confirm the fact that he wasn't really out of breath.

He nodded his head to Nym's comment about pockets, then made a series of gestures, beginning with pointing in Meri's general direction, then waving his hands around, pointing in Meri's direction again and stretching his hands wide apart as if trying to indicate something long, before pointing at Nym's pockets and waving his hands around wildly, almost falling over.
Looking back at Many, he seemed about to repeat the gestures before thinking better of it.

At Nym's attempt to pick him up, he glanced back towards Meri with an almost wary look, then nodded uncertainly...
This message was last edited by the player at 21:02, Tue 07 Feb 2017.
Many
Friend, 181 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 7 Feb 2017
at 21:19
  • msg #310

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many seems to understand, or at least pretend to understand, what Timur mimes to Nym, and simply gives an excited nod throughthe glass.

He then drifts over to Meri's legs, and looks up at her. "What-sah Tim-meh dooh-ing?" he asks quietly to Meri, an eyestalk looking behind him to make sure Timur doesn't overhear.

The shopkeeper meanwhile bustles back, a little red faced from effort, and puts some more items on the counter. He seems to have a box as well, and pulls what seems quote a lrage collection of items all told. He clears to items from Meri's hunting kit in to the box, neatly folds the blight cloaks on top, and then gets down to work. Some cloth squares he uses to tie up bundles of roots and plants, deftly tying strings around the corners at the end to seal them up. For some of the more potent or powdery alchemical components, he has some thick yet small leather pouches that he carefully distributes the various contents of glass beakers and near empty bowls in to.

Finally with a clatter he puts all the empty bowls and vials on to some shelf behind the counter, and neatly stacks the pouches and bundles on the counter. "There you go," he says to Meri. "And I pity the mage or brewmaster who comes in here for the next week, don't think I'll have much to offer them until my next big delivery!"
Meri
PLAYER, 1243 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 11:28
  • msg #311

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked up at Many's question.
"I asked him to check if the magical aura on Nym's cloak is the same as the one on this staff.  I'm fairly certain they are linked, like I said before about items gaining a sort of bond if they're created by and sometimes also used by the same person or with similar intent for long enough.  The one on the staff seems weakened, perhaps due to the damage on it, but it's still there, and I think I can probably forge that link into a new form...  If I've calculated it right.  If not, it probably won't do anything at all, or else it might..."

She trailed off there and shook her head with a wry grin.
"Well, that's unlikely in this case, don't worry about it."
Then, turning back towards the counter, she murmured quietly under her breath, "Still, I think I'd better wait till we're outside the shop and not too close to any people at least..."

At the return of the shopkeeper, Meri looked over the items and nodded in satisfaction.
"I almost forgot earlier" she said.  "We recently acquired a boat we've been using to travel the river near here.  We probably won't be needing it any more once we leave here, so you're welcome to that as well if you like.  It's moored down by the old mill.  Lot of stuff left in it too when we found it, most of which is no use to us."


OOC: I actually did forget about the boat until now :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1302 posts
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 15:37
  • msg #312

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles at Timur's little mime but doesn't really seem to understand what he's getting at. Instead she seems more excited that he's willing to help test out her magic pockets.

"Yay! Come on, then. Go inside and see what happens!" she says eagerly, picking up the homunculus and holding him close enough to a random pocket that he can climb in.
The Altweaver
GM, 1201 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 18:51
  • msg #313

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Since Meri needs to craft the other side, most likely at some point during your downtime this evening, then all Timur will find is a big area with lots of interconnected holes just above him that doesn't map exactly to your cloak pockets. Also, being a magical area, it will seem wide but all the wholes will 'follow' him above, so he's always beneath them to be picked up :)

Timur
-Familiar-, 31 posts
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 19:19
  • msg #314

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Dropping down inside the pocket, Timur peered around him curiously.
Getting to his feet, he began to explore the area, stepping around the scattered mounds of items that had formed from all the other stuff Nym had been stuffing into her pockets before him...


OOC: Kind of imagining it like a less cluttered version of that secret room where everyone stashed all their stuff in the Harry Potter books, except with some kind of endless void instead of walls.  Or maybe since it once belonged to a druid, it looks like the inside of an earthen tunnel, all tree roots and stuff growing around it.  Or maybe it's been affected by Nym's magic and is all weird and glowy and colour-shifting with stuff all floating around, like the inside of the portal in Big Hero 6 :)
The Altweaver
GM, 1202 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 19:50
  • msg #315

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I'll let Nym weigh in on the inside in that regard :)
Many
Friend, 182 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 20:28
  • msg #316

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Oooooh," says Many, clearly not understaning or believing the part about things going wrong with magic. Or perhaps he simply had faith in Meri's abilities.

The shopkeeper nidded with interest regarding the boat, until Meri mentioned having found it. His eyes then narrowed slightly, and he asked with suspicion, "What do you mean found it? Whose is it?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1244 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 20:53
  • msg #317

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"As far as I know, it belonged to the one responsible for causing all the troubles and disappearances in the forest near here.  He made the mistake of trying to add us to the list of those who disappeared in the forest, and...  Well, let's just say he won't be needing the boat any more" replied Meri calmly.


OOC: Yep, was self defence.  And besides, he was a bad guy anyway, right?  Would probably have robbed your shop and used you as a pincushion for poison arrows if he could! :)
This message was last edited by the player at 20:54, Thu 09 Feb 2017.
Many
Friend, 182 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 21:17
  • msg #318

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Indeed, and luckily Nym made sure the kill was self-cleaning so no body to worry about :)

The shopkeeper seems surprised but beliving of the answer. "Oh, well that's a thing." He skirts around the counter, and opened the door. "SMET! SMEEEET!" he yells out.

A young boy rushes up, wide eyed and grubby.

"Go down to the river, no, go get your sister first then both go down to the river and check on a boat down there. If it's still there, can one of you come back and tell me all about it?"

The boy gives a oddly calculating look, and then speaks. "Penny!" he says.

"I'll 'penny' you," he says good naturedly, and reaches in to his pocket. A small copper coin is tossed in to the air to perfectly arc near the child. The child grabs the coin out of the air, then runs off dutifully.


Meanwhile, Nym was also in the it seems that Davius has temporarily shut up the curios shop, and is walking across to the market. The couple that were in his shop have just departed too, and after looking at some odd square package wrapped in cloth in their arms, they scurry around the corner as if towards the wagons for traveling onwards.

Davius gives a wave across to either Nym or the shopkeeper or both, and the shopkeeper gives a small nod of his head in return.

The shopkeeper comes back to Meri. "Are you sticking around until tomorrow in the village?" he asks. "I won't have a chance to look at the boat until I shut up shop."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:16, Sun 26 Feb 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1304 posts
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 21:53
  • msg #319

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hmm, well, the cloak's only been in Nym's possession for...however long it took to get down from the tree and over to the village, and she's not really done anything with it other than wear it up till about five in-game minutes ago. So it probably hasn't had any time to "absorb" her influence just yet. The Big Hero 6 wibbly-portal-dimension sounds pretty cool, maybe it'll look something like that in time...but for now, since it had been completely dormant owing to being stuck on a rotting corpse somewhere underground for however many decades/centuries, I suppose it's pretty "dead" right now, just as its colour is presumably quite dull (though I don't recall whether a specific colour has been mentioned). So the inside of the pockets will be like...hmm, like being in a dark and slightly stuffy room, but where the "room" is kind of like the way things are in a dream - you know there are walls and a floor but you can't actually see them. So it's like there are "edges" and the "floor" probably feels kind of...clothy, while at the same time there is probably the sensation of floating, as though you're not actually standing on anything at all. It's very weird and would probably be quite disconcerting to any actually-living creature that were to somehow find its way inside. A non-living construct animated by magic, however, could have any kind of reaction :D.

Nym watches Timur enter the pocket, then holds it open and tries to peer inside to see him.

"Hey, are you okay in there?" she asks, suddenly seeming concerned. She goes to reach for the pocket but then changes her mind and reaches for a different one, gingerly feeling around inside to see if the homunculus is there. She is then momentarily distracted by the reappearance of Davius, and returns his wave cheerfully from her position on the floor against the wall of the shop. Then she returns her attention to her cloak and sticks her hand back in again.

So Timur will (presumably) hear Nym calling to him, then see her hand appear briefly before it pulls back out again, then it will return. He can either grab on or let it find him, in which case Nym will make sure it's him she's got hold of before she carefully pulls him out.
Oh yeah, and the Harry Potter room is called the Room of Requirement. I reckon it's likely to end up somehow more cluttered than that, albeit with smaller objects, if Nym has this cloak long enough :D. Plus if we end up sharing inventories through it, it won't just be her stuff that's in there ;).

Meri
PLAYER, 1245 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 23:03
  • msg #320

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glances in the direction the child had run off in, then looks back at the shopkeeper.
"Well, we're scheduled to leave for Thirdgate tomorrow morning, so we'll probably be here for a little while.  The boat should still be there, unless someone stole it, or one of the elders had someone collect it."
Timur
-Familiar-, 32 posts
Thu 9 Feb 2017
at 23:04
  • msg #321

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Timur looked up at the sound of Nym's voice from somewhere above.
Running towards the place where her hand appeared, he reached up, letting her grab onto him...
Nym
PLAYER, 1305 posts
Fri 10 Feb 2017
at 16:19
  • msg #322

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym grins as she feels the tiny hands grip hers, and carefully pulls the homunculus back out of her pocket, holding onto him with both hands around his middle as she peers closely at him.

"You're alright, aren't you?" she asks. "What was it like in there? Was it scary? I wish I could see, but I don't think I'd fit. Maybe there's a whole world in there, full of strange creatures...but then I suppose they might just take the things I put into my pockets and that might not be very good because I might need it for something. So I suppose I might have to find a way to shrink myself down and go inside and look for them. Or open the pocket really wide. Or...or pull a giant hole out of my pocket and then jump inside it. And there might be anything in there...like...like dark scary caves full of weird funny snails and people made of rock, or giant trees with big bugs buzzing around...or maybe huge lakes of water going on forever...or maybe enormous snowy mountains where I could scoop up the snow and throw it around!"

She grins to herself, apparently enjoying her fantastical tangent, then seems to remember that she's still holding onto Timur.

"Oh. Sorry." she says, putting him down. "I suppose it wasn't liek that at all, was it? Was there just...um...was it just like...the inside of a pocket?"

Even this suggestion doesn't seem particularly disappointing to her as she is still smiling.
Many
Friend, 183 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 10 Feb 2017
at 22:16
  • msg #323

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, Timur and Nym, the comedy double act :)


The shopkeeper nodded to Meri. "Well as long as no one's made off with it or the Drumtoll hasn't grabbed it, I'll come find you and make you an offer." There was an unspoken statement that the boat would need to be in good condition, but his eyes barely registered not saying it. "So, where are you staying so I can find you?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1246 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 11 Feb 2017
at 21:23
  • msg #324

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Over at the inn" replied Meri, pointing in the general direction of the large buildings they'd noticed on the way.  "I'm not sure what they're called though" she added, frowning and trying to peer in that direction.


OOC: Yep, at the inn.  That one :)
Timur
-Familiar-, 33 posts
Sat 11 Feb 2017
at 21:24
  • msg #325

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Timur looked up at Nym, clearly listening to her ideas of what the inside of the pockets looked like.
Scratching his head in puzzlement, he mimed falling down into the pocket and then swept his arms outwards in a circle, almost unbalancing himself and falling over again...
Nym
PLAYER, 1306 posts
Sat 11 Feb 2017
at 21:53
  • msg #326

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles.

"It's a pity you can't talk." she says. "I'd wonder how Meri knows what you mean, but since she built you I suppose she knows all the ways you say things, even if they aren't out loud."
Many
Friend, 184 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 11 Feb 2017
at 22:37
  • msg #327

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, very sneaky regarding inn pointage :)


Meri either actually points to one accidentally, or the shopkeeper draws his own conclusions. "The Bells and Whistles? Good choice. Not as fancy as the other, but then that's not a bad thing. And Farnswolt's place next door's not a bad place to eat, so it's all good usually. Lost his old cook a few month's back though, still, food's food. Anyway, I'll come find you over there when I'm done here and done there, as it were."

So there you go, a shopkeeper thinks the plainer inn was the better one :) And maybe hinted that you'd need to eat separately in the middle eatery building if you went with that one.


Farren takes the opportunity to walk over to Meri, though does not offer to help with any of her items. He seems more restrained than usual, which probably meant he hadn't found what he was looking for. Occasionally he gave the three other patrons a look, while the shopkeeper seemed to avoid looking at the man.


Anyway, sounds like unless you want anything else, you could depart. The rest of the market is still going on, if you want to investigate the stalls, the service area at the other side, or even the goods wagons (less likely to be of interest, though). Or else you culd go get yourself some accommodation, of course :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1247 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 12 Feb 2017
at 16:22
  • msg #328

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri blinked at the mention of the inn name, but didn't react, apparently deciding that inn was as good enough as any for a night's rest.
Pausing to glance at Farren, she began to pack the items she had purchased into her backpack, taking care to arrange the reagents according to her strange coded filing system.

"See anything you liked?" she asked Farren.
Many
Friend, 185 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 12 Feb 2017
at 16:36
  • msg #329

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren shakes his head, and looks out of the window. He seems to be looking for something, most likely the commander.

You can press him for more information outside, of course, but he seems unwiling to speak in the shop for the moment :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1248 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 13 Feb 2017
at 13:15
  • msg #330

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked up at him with an odd look, then shrugged and finished packing away the items, lifting her pack onto her shoulders and moving towards where Nym was waiting.

"See anywhere you want to go next?" she asked Nym.  At the same time she took a look around the square for a building with the name the shopkeeper had used on it...
Nym
PLAYER, 1307 posts
Mon 13 Feb 2017
at 14:10
  • msg #331

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym looks around on being spoken to, then upward at Meri since she's still sitting on the ground with Timur standing in front of her.

"Ooh, are we going somewhere else? Yay!"

Her pack is still open beside her, empty, and her bedroll is beside it. She hastily shoves it back in and stands up, shuoldering the pack, then bends down to retrieve her staff from where she'd left it lying on the ground beside her. She also offers Timur her free hand in case he wants picking up and is careful in all her movements not to dislodge the rat still perched on her shoulder.

"Oh, the man said that we should stay in the market. Or that he'd meet us at the inn. I mean, he said both those things. He said we shouldn't leave the market but he could also met us at the inn. Wherever that is. I think he went to join in with Celindara's meeting with the elders - he seemed really interested in what happened so after I told him he decided to go there. And he sent someone else to go and look at the tree. From a nearby hill. Oh, he also said we don't need to worry about paying at the inn because he said the village owes us. That was nice of him. I don't mind paying anyway but I suppose if he said not to then maybe we shouldn't. Um. But then I found out about my magic pockets and I was showing Timur and he seemed really interested. And I don't know what it was like inside because he doesn't talk. I'll have to see if Ryn can have a look for me..."

She glances upward, scanning the skies for the brightly-coloured falcon.

If Timur let Nym pick him up then she'll just kind of be awkwardly holding him in one hand unless he decided to find somewhere else to perch or expressed a desire to be transferred back over to Meri :).
Many
Friend, 186 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 13 Feb 2017
at 20:01
  • msg #332

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many is happily bobbing at Meri's legs, having bounced around her backpack while Meri was filing her purchases. Once outside with Nym, Many waves his eyestalks in greeting, and then goes on to have a look in Nym's pack. Despite the lack of anything in there, Many still happily bobs around, as if simply expecting al lthe interesting stuff to be hiding from him.

Farren stands expectantly between the two, look around casually. That casualness fades as Nym explains the absense of the commander.

"What did you tell him?" he asks quickly and concerned when Nym explains the man had moved off. Then his brain seemed to catch up to his ears when Nym mentioned the genuine offer to pay for the accomodation. "Wait, what did you tell him?" he asks a little more incredulously.

For Meri, it was easy to spot the sign on the inn. It was indeed the shorter of the two inn buildings, and the rightmost. There was perhaps a hint that the inn went further back or had more rooms than the front facade hinted at, but given it was about the same size as the eatery beside it, it was easy to realise why the inn may not have a large dining area. Judging by the occasional flashes of a person drinking, it probably used that space for a simple tap room instead.

The sign on the inn had a painted picture of two crossed silver penny whistles as a central motif, with white ribbon defining a circle around. Attached to the ribbon at various points were gold circular bells. It seemed as if the sign also had a real bell or two attached, however the sign was nailed flat to the outside of the inn at one corner, so was less likely to make noise.

And Meri, as you are looking around, roll me a Perception check, please :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1249 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 13 Feb 2017
at 20:42
  • msg #333

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Perception: 30 (16 + 14) :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1250 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 14 Feb 2017
at 12:00
  • msg #334

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As Meri looked around the area, something she saw seemed to draw a rather irritated sigh and a matching scowl from her, but she shook her head and looked away again.

"Well, I mentioned to the man in charge of that shop I was just in that he could buy that old boat we were using if he wanted it.  Might give us a little extra to pick up some more useful supplies in Thirdgate or Fivespears when we get there.  He's expecting to meet us at that inn tomorrow after he's checked it over."
She pointed towards the one with the bell and whistles sign.

"We can get some food in the place next to it if you like.  Also..."
She glowered towards the market area again as she continued.
"It seems that Davius is blabbing to everyone about us, so you might get some attention if you decide to shop around in the market yourself.  Just be careful though, I can't be sure everyone in this place is trustworthy..."


OOC: So yeah, do we go shopping in the market, who thanks to Davius probably all know we're adventurers now (Will have to be Nym who does that, since Meri spent all her money and seems content to let Nym use her own to treat herself)?  Or do we call it a night? :)

As for Timur, he'll probably climb up onto your shoulder again.  I'm trying to avoid the "disappearing when going out of range" thing, since I'm not sure it really fits the way I'm playing Timur here.  So if it looks like Nym is about to wander out of range, he'll probably climb down and go back to Meri on his own.  :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1308 posts
Tue 14 Feb 2017
at 15:49
  • msg #335

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Okay, cool - Timmy can stay on her non-rat-occupied shoulder, then :). Nym's not overly likely to go too far from Meri anyway. As for Davius...well, even without him telling everyone about us, it's not as if we're inconspicuous, is it? ;) Or at least, Nym certainly isn't. And the entire Elder Council plus guards went out to meet us, returning with what, four humanoids and our menagerie? Me, Meri, Celindara, Farren, Timur, Ryn, Many, Ee-Ee (not that anyone's likely to have noticed the latter since he's been on Nym's shoulder the whole time). That's a whole group of fun times right there :D.
Anyway, Meri said a magic word just then, so...


"Food?" asks Nym. "Ooh, food! Are we getting food now? I like food!"

She claps her hands excitedly, just as Ryn swoops down and, on finding no shoulders free, settles for taking advantage of her falcon-ness and hovering in front of Nym.

"Ooh, Ryn!" says Nym, by way of greeting. "Are you having fun? We are! There's lots of nice people here, and now we're going to get some food! And I found out I have magic pockets! Maybe next time you're a bit more sort of...crawly, you can go inside and have a look."

Ryn lets off a few twittering noises and Nym giggles in return.

Note that Nym, naturally, is only interested in food because she likes it in geneal and because it happened to be mentioned - we can do something else first if you want :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1251 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 14 Feb 2017
at 16:28
  • msg #336

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Well, Meri is out of cash just now and seems content to wait till we get to a bigger city before looking over shopping areas again.  Not to mention she'd rather not go over there and probably get fussed over by all the stall holders and everyone else who likely know we're all important now and will probably either try to sell us stuff we don't need, or drag us into their own problems.
So yeah, she'll probably go with Nym, whichever way she wants to go for now :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1309 posts
Tue 14 Feb 2017
at 17:02
  • msg #337

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, you were the one who mentioned food ;).
Many
Friend, 187 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 14 Feb 2017
at 18:14
  • msg #338

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many seemed happy about food, but confused that the group weren't immediately going to check out all the other shiny things. Farren, meanwhile, seemed far happier. "Getting away from prying eyes seems a good idea."

Did Nym deliberately not reply to his question, or did that part of the last post just get missed?

I'm happy for the range of Timur to mean something else than disappearing. He gets pre-occupied by what's around, he gets sleepy, he gets scared, he gets sad, he sort of spaces out, etc.

This message was last edited by the player at 07:38, Wed 15 Feb 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1310 posts
Wed 15 Feb 2017
at 14:46
  • msg #339

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oops, yes, I did mean to answer Farren and then I sort of...didn't.

"Oh, Mr What-was-his-name was just asking about what we did." comments Nym off-handedly to Farren. "Well, he asked me to tell the full story. All of it! No-one ever asks me to tell all of the everything! So I told him all about going into the forest and meeting Celindara and that nasty Phystal person and how we went with lots of other creatures and stopped the Blight and how the big tree grew. And he seemed sort of surrpised about the whole thing and he called one of his guard-friends and told her to go up a hill and look for he big tree. And then I think he went to go and see Celindara and the Elders."
Many
Friend, 188 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 15 Feb 2017
at 15:49
  • msg #340

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren rolled his eyes at the fact that the commander had only seemed to believe them the second time they told their story, then he looked concerned. "Did he ask about me? What did you tell him?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1311 posts
Wed 15 Feb 2017
at 18:10
  • msg #341

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Ummm..." says Nym, pondering. "Nooo...no. I don't think I did. No, I didn't. He didn't ask. He just asked about what we did. So I suppose technically I was talking about you as well when I was saying some of the stuff that we did, but I didn't actually mention you. I was more talking about Celindara and the Blight and all that, and you weren't really there for that part. Because you were, you know, sort of...not. Or whatever."
The Altweaver
GM, 1204 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 15 Feb 2017
at 18:32
  • msg #342

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren seemed to unclench at that, and then shrugged. "Well then," he said at large, then looked around to see where the group were going.

And that might be the last proper post for a while, I can maybe sneak one more in later tonight if needed, but otherwise are you all going to the inn Meri indicated, or the eatery beside it then?
Meri
PLAYER, 1252 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 15 Feb 2017
at 20:31
  • msg #343

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Well, if the Elders are picking up the bill for food too, then Meri will head for the eatery :)  If not, then she'll just grab a meal from her pack and head for the inn to arrange rooms for the night for everyone.
Of course if Nym feels like wandering off elsewhere, Meri will probably follow, giving her usual death glare to any merchants that hassle her ;)



[Private to The Altweaver: As for Timur, I had in mind that he'd start to lose power as he gets too far from Meri, since even though the fragment of her soul that powers him has essentially "split off" from Meri, it still can't exist without both of them, and will return to Meri if it goes too far from her or if Timur's body is damaged enough to stop functioning.
If that part of her does leave and Timur is still active, I'd imagine he'd start to get sleepy or unsteady and panic and head back to Meri on his own.
Still not too sure what would happen if Meri was ever able to somehow "reconnect" with that broken part of herself.  Unlikely as that is to happen... :)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1312 posts
Wed 15 Feb 2017
at 22:08
  • msg #344

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, Nym has expressed her interest for food but if anyone wants to do more shopping or just general exploring of the shoppy-type places, she'll be okay with that too :). I can't remember how late it is in the day - maybe we can come back to the shops after we've had something to eat?
The Altweaver
GM, 1206 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 16 Feb 2017
at 14:05
  • msg #345

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

It is selling on to be evening, so the stalls would closing unless you were quick.

However... since Nym spoke to Davius, and he's blabbed, you might just find People will stay Open or come find you are they shut up shop. Who knows :p

Obvious without yhe commander with you you currently don't have a way to prove the elders have offered to pay, but maybe ooc trust things are in hand for that!

Meri
PLAYER, 1254 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 16 Feb 2017
at 14:17
  • msg #346

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Well, Meri isn't looking to go shopping any more for today, so leaving this one up to Nym if she gets distracted by something shiny on a stall :)
The Altweaver
GM, 1208 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 16 Feb 2017
at 14:31
  • msg #347

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Nym, feel free to roll me perception, arcana, nature and dungeoneering if you'd look around on the way to the food place.
Nym
PLAYER, 1313 posts
Thu 16 Feb 2017
at 15:09
  • msg #348

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ooon, many rolls! Alrighty then...

Perception...a rather pathetic 12.
Arcana...a somewhat less pathetic 18 (still below average though :P).
Nature...an-almost-totally-pathetic 12 (one point off a botch, believe it or not :P).
And finally, Dungeoneering...a not-great 15.

The best base roll I had there was 8. Well, might as well get this phase of crap rolls out of the way while I'm not trying to use them to stop nasty gribbly monsters from eating me or something ;).

The Altweaver
GM, 1209 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 16 Feb 2017
at 15:35
  • msg #349

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Funny, you sort of needed good perception to make most of the other checks, so probably for the best the others weren't so good either :p Will post in the next few days when i have access to my lists, and can see if things are going to carry on being ok post op!

Nym
PLAYER, 1314 posts
Thu 16 Feb 2017
at 20:31
  • msg #350

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Maybe Nym is just distracted by thoughts of food :D. Anyway, hope you are okay and stuff!
Many
Friend, 189 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 17 Feb 2017
at 18:42
  • msg #351

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


As the group skirted around the market, and headed towards the two inns and resteraunt, Many was bobbing around, looking back at the stalls. He kept turning back to Nym and tried to describe what he was seeing, asking what various things were.

Between his confused questions and the pace being set towards the other buildings, it was hard to work out exactly what might be on sale, and what might just be Many's fanciful imagination. [Secret to Nym: He did seem to be describing some things that sounded like the normal romantic things being sold. Raven feathers that told when your partner had died, sweets that let you know when each other were in danger. There also seemed to be something about a rain stick. Many thought it was the same thing that they'd been shown before at the festival, but more likely if it would be a stick to make rain. Assuming it was genuine magic. It seemed that the market at least had some exotic if parochial wares available. ]

Farren seemed happy to set the pace, heading towards the inn Meri had indicated. Of course, he seemed happy to go to the eatery aswell, but was certainly inclined to make the elders pay - even if they did not have the commander to back them up.

However, as they neared their destination, and also a point of choice between food and accomodation, a female voice rang out.

"You!" she said accusitorily. It was sent in Meri's direction, and was spoken by the female sergeant Meri had met by the mill not too long ago. However, the sergeant then looked to the unmistakable form of Nym, Many, and Farren, then looked to Meri again quizzically.

"I think there's a story here. The commander told me to find you all and tell whoever you stayed with and ate with thta the elder's would pay. So... are you just very good at making things?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1255 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 18 Feb 2017
at 22:29
  • msg #352

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced around at the sound of the voice.  Recognising its source, she muttered something under her breath.
(OOC: Probably the goblin equivalent of "Oh crap!")

"You could say that" she replied as the sergeant approached.  "Kind of a long story though..."
She trailed off then, glancing around at the others with a wry grin.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:30, Sat 18 Feb 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1315 posts
Sun 19 Feb 2017
at 10:30
  • msg #353

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym gives a cheery wave at the sergeant as she comes over.

"Yup, Meri's really good at making things! And fixing them. And people! I mean, she can fix people. When they're hurt. With magic. I mean, she fixes them with magic. But I suppose they could be hurt with magic too. There are lots of magical things that can hurt people, after all. Especially people who aren't really very careful, because magic can be dangerous."

She cocks her head to one side.

"Why? Did you want Meri to make you something?"
Many
Friend, 190 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 19 Feb 2017
at 16:14
  • msg #354

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"She could weave a long tale if she likes?" said the sergeant with a raised eyebrow, while Farren shrunk back a little at the unwelcome attention.
Meri
PLAYER, 1256 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 20 Feb 2017
at 17:21
  • msg #355

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced towards Nym, her grin looking a little more forced with every word the Sorcerer said.
"Well, we were just going to go and get something to eat before calling it a night.  You'd be welcome to join us..." she remarked.


OOC: So...  How to say "Yep, we were actually the ones you were searching for!" without actually saying it as obviously as that...  ;)
Many
Friend, 191 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 20 Feb 2017
at 18:10
  • msg #356

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The sergeant seemed about to say something else less polite, but then appeared to internally give up. "Fine. I'm not likely to get discharged any time soon, not the way the commander was geared up when he assigned me. I suppose food's as good as it will get."

With that, the sergeant strode forwards towards the eatery door. She looked backwards before entering, at least a begrudging hint of humour in her expression. "Let's see what 'Faraway the Bloody' is cooking up, shall we?"


If no one stops her, the sergeant will enter first. This gives the two of you a moment if you want to say anything to each other without being overheard. Otherwise, you can all enter and see what's what inside :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1316 posts
Tue 21 Feb 2017
at 10:47
  • msg #357

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym sends a quizzical look in the direction of the sergeant, then stage-whispers to Meri.

"Did I miss something? What did she want? It's like she was asking for something but meaning something else."
Meri
PLAYER, 1257 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 21 Feb 2017
at 12:58
  • msg #358

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri sighed and leaned closer to Nym as she moved to follow the sergeant inside, dropping her voice to a whisper.

"She's the one I saw when we went to the mill the first time, when we were looking for Blace.  She was looking for the ones who Alynn accused of attacking her...  That's us by the way!  At the time though, I gave her a different name and told her I was just there to deliver an item I'd made to Blace, so she thought we weren't involved in all this.  Technically, it's true that we were there looking for Blace, but, yeah.  I can see how she might not react well to being tricked like that.

With everything that happened, I'd forgotten about her until now.  If she still thinks Blace is trustworthy, and is still under orders to arrest the ones who attacked Alynn, she could be trouble for us.
I suppose we could just tell her everything that happened and hope the Elders or her superiors back us up.  Also, I'd rather no-one else learned about the existence, never mind the location of, the Shadow and the portal either, so don't mention them."

This message was last edited by the player at 13:00, Tue 21 Feb 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1317 posts
Tue 21 Feb 2017
at 14:06
  • msg #359

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym raises her eyebrows (in as much as a bovine face even has eyebrows) and makes a silent ohhhhh of understanding.

"Well, let's go and get some yummy food." she says with a shrug and makes for the door.

Ryn, meanwhile, flies around in a loop and finally heads up to the highest possible spot she can find on the roof of the building, settling there and apparently contenting herself with taking in as much of the surroundings as she can from her new perch.
Many
Friend, 192 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 21 Feb 2017
at 18:01
  • msg #360

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many took one last sad look to the market, but food seemed to make him nod his head happily and he danced off with Nym.

Farren shrugged. "Don't worry, at the rate rumours are spreading, the sergeant will know everyyhing about us within the hour."

He gave one resigned look backwards, and then walked in the eatery too.


Inside, the place revealed itself as a spacious, open feeling place. The central ceiling had been removed, and so the two storeys of the place were actually linked. There were stairwells set at various points along the left and right walls leading up to eating tables above. These seems to, perhaps, be the more respectable area.

On the ground though the tables seemed nice enough, perhaps the aesthetic was hardy over showy. There were many diners, and it seemed that the volume of speaking was quite noisy and boisterous, despite the lack of a bar visible. The smells of food were becoming overpowering, but despite being various in nature, they shared one thing in common - they smelled good.

There was a small area near the door where it seems cloaks and backpacks were placed by travelers not staying the night elsewhere. A small sign at the closest point to the door proclaimed the place to be 'The Worthy Eater' in fancy red lettering. It had a characture of a happy, fat diner below, one that might have been an attempt to depicte a jolly hairless man in fancy leathers that seemed one size too small. He was standing at the head of a large table to one side of the main floor, holding court to a table of six diners who were eating.

"Faraway!" yelled the sergeant, waving and beckoning the name.

The man's head snapped around, and he gave a look that might have been mock or real irritation. He did not immediately come over, but by his hand gestures and the raising of his voice, it appeared he was finishing his conversation.

"Why do you call him 'Faraway'?" asked Farren, coming forwards. He said it with an easy, melodic resonance, but there was something in his black, red pointed eyes that said he was testing the sergeant somehow.

For her part, she only gave a small second look to Farren as she was treated to the sight of him close up, and her tone was even as she relied. "He gave it to himself, about thrity years ago. Don't let his demeanour of respectability fool you, the man was an adventurer back in his day. Faraway the Bloody. I don't like to ask why, and I'm going to assume it was because he was a bloody awful cook for his group. I don't like to think of him-" and she paused to mime hacking something in the air.

"Why Faraway?"

"Who knows. Maybe it was a nickname from Farnswolt. Maybe he just thought it was funny in some way."

Farren seemed uncomfortable for a moment, and let the matter drop.

The sergeant seemed happy to turn around to Meri while they waited. "Usually I'm very good at spotting adventurers, sorry. Should have realised what you were. I suppose you had your reasons to bend the truth, and from what I can tell it's worked out well for the village, and bad for that b... barely competent extortionist Allyn, so I guess as long as you don't tell the captain nor the commander they're paying for my food too, then we'll call it quits."

She tapped her foot impatiently for a moment, then looked around. "Oh, you mentioned doing something with my sword before. Fire, wasn't it? Since you sound legit, might be I'm interested..."


I'll give you all a moment to react before Farnswolt. Nym, I won't explicitly say what Ryn sees for the moment, but once I know how long you've been in the eatery before you come out, then I can summarise what she's observed while shes waited for you.

Meri, feel free to ask about any details of enchanting a sword with fire if you don't sidestep the issue :D

Nym
PLAYER, 1318 posts
Tue 21 Feb 2017
at 18:10
  • msg #361

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Sure, Ryn is just sitting on the roof because umm...I dunno, I felt like having her go there. She's had some fun flying around but she's not really in a very indoorsy sort of form right now - she's a birdy so she wants to stay outside (as opposed to if she was in her previous dog or weasel forms, which feel more of an inclination to stay close to Nym). But it can't hurt to have someone outside keeping an eye out for anything weird happening, I suppose ;).

As they enter the eatery, Nym looks all around with great interest, apparently enjoying both the sights and the smells.

"Ooooh, where shall we sit?" she asks. "Do you reckon there's a seat by a window? Maybe we can sit there - then we can see outside and inside at the same time and see all of the things! Yay, food...foody-foody-yummy-food, foody-foody-yummy-food. Yum-nom-a-yum-a-nom, a-nommy-nommy-yum-yum, yum yum yum!"

The last part is, of course, said in a silly little sing-song voice as Nym apparently manages to both distract herself and stay focused on her surroundings at the same time.
Meri
PLAYER, 1258 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 22 Feb 2017
at 13:09
  • msg #362

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded to the offer of including her in the meal expenses.
"Agreed.  I can tell you more if you want to know.  Clean slate you might say.  First of all, I don't know if I'd call myself an 'adventurer'.  At least not by choice, we ended up in this area and became involved in events here by some twist of fate I still don't fully understand, at least the person who led us here couldn't explain it."

She looked a little caught off-guard at the reminder of her offer to enchant the sword.
"Well, I'm still a little short on materials, given there's something else I'm trying to make.  But I can see what I can do if you like."


OOC: I know there are magic swords that can do fire damage.  Though that was more of a random example than anything specific.  Still, Meri would be willing to try something if it doesn't eat up too many of her newly-acquired reagents :)
Many
Friend, 193 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 23 Feb 2017
at 08:04
  • msg #363

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Indeed, Ryn outside is cool. The highest point would be the inn on the other side of the eatery (the currently un-named one that Meri hasn't mentioned). Ryn can chill there and check out the market.

Many happily joined in wuth Nym's little song, providing a persistent accompanying beat by singing 'foody foody yum yum' a few times and bobbing in the air happily. Nym's distracting comments and Many's appearance draw some small questioning eye from the sergeant, however she shrugs and speaks with Meri further.

"Well there we go then, my ego is reassurred again, Can't spot an adventurer that isn't really one. Still, you have the look and way of one, now I'm looking for it. So seems like you've taken to the life like a pro. And I know how it goes, a little at least. Can't be expected to do anything for free, nor away from your tools. Well, it just so happens one of the store owners owes me a favour...well, maybe one of the travelers too, but I'll need to catch him before he leaves. And, well, as for payment... I mean, I'm not flush with cash. Still have some tokens of the old life though. Never had the heart to sell them to Davius, I could fleece him so much and he'd be happy for it. And, well, it's an effort to get to a town to sell them... So, I mean, maybe you can use some of those if you think they're suitabkle, and keep one for yourself as payment?"

The sergeant then extends her hand. "And we haven't been properly introduced. You're Luna, and I'm-"

"Jayne!" booms a squeaky voice, which is an impressive feat. The happy large man drifts over as if with wheels on his immaculate boots, and smiles to the sergeant.

"That's Sergeant Porter to you, I'm still on duty," says the sergeant ruefully. Its clear that the man using her first name is just as rankling as her using his adventurer's name. Still, there is an easy way between them that shows there is no malice in the needling.

"Well, welcome to you and your... friends?" The man seems practiced in being positive and welcoming, but there is a little flicker of uncertainty in his eyes when he looks over the group. Nym's unusual colouring is at odds with being an imposing minotaur, Farren's appearance gets more ominous the more he is placed in normal looking settings, and despite Many's happy demeanour he is, of course, still a diminutive beholder, with all the mind twisting strangeness that evokes. Having a miniature mechanical man and rodent visible too just seems a passing afterthought, and it makes the dour half-elf with her unusually runed items and luminous blue eyes seems almost normal - an amazing feat in and of itself.

Still, the flicker is only for a moment and the smile seems a genuine smile of hope rather than a fixed or forced one.

"Friends of the elders!" says the sergeant, sounding positive herself despite possibly not knowing the whole story. "Their food is on the elder's account. Apparently. Spare no expense, I suppose."

The man, Farnswolt, gives the sergeant a long look, as if expecting this is either a joke or a trick to get food for old friends of hers. The sergeant actually has to pull some small chain from around her neck and wield the small wooden pendant underneath, as if to ward away his suspicions.

For some reason, this reassures the man enough that he nods bewildered and shrugs. He still fixes the sergeant with one long look. "So, water for you?" he says speculatively and with a small needling undertone.

"Yes," says the sergeant exasperated.

The man nods, as if this was the final reassurance, and grins. "A shame, a shame, I have a fine feyish vintage I just traded for yesterday. The merchant missed the festival by a day, and seemed glad to offload the whole shipment at a small loss. I suppose rather that than lose money going onwards to Newbridge."

The sergeant ignored the taunt, and instead looked to Nym. "A window seat, wasn't it?" she asked, then looked back. "A window in the Gods! The finest you still have left, if you please."

Farnsworth almost looked aghast at that, as much as his expression would show, but he led the group towards the stairs.

I'll move us to a table, but will leave the description vague for the moment. If you want to stay on the ground floor, then I'll let you interrupt and tell him the ground is fine. Otherwise, he'll lead you up to what is clearly the more respectable upper eating area :) 

The group were led to a wide table, with enough chairs - once one was freed from a nearby table - to seat the whole group. Farren tried to choose a spot as close to sheltered from others as possible, which actually drew the sergeant's attention - mostly because that's what she had tried to do, too.

Farnswolt had drawn out chairs for as many people as were in reach, and Many had bobbed expectantly by a chair, politely ready to be seated too. Farsnwolt, after a pause working out what was going on, drew the chair, and Many made his 'thank yous' and 'yay'd' at being seated. Although, of course, he then needed to hover again to actually be able to see the table.

Farnswolt walked off, and came back with a tiny unlegged chair. It seemed desighed for a child, and as if it could be settled in to the normal chairs to allow a small child to dine with parents. After a moment of realising this wouldn't really help, he turned the seat upside down. Many seemed to grasp what the man was doing, and hovered away to let the man set the upside down seat on the main seat.

Many hovered back again, and could sit happily now seeing the table.

Farnswolt shook his head with a bemused smile, and looked to the group. "So, what can I get you all to drink? We have many things in, and much of it cheaper now, the benefits of the post festival. I have several menus you can choose from, or if you have a request?"

The little beholder, after looking left and right and making sure everyone else was settled down, looking back up to Farnswolt. He apparently could contain himself nor his excitement any longer. "Can I have one of ev-ery-thing plea-seh. Yes. Thank you." He nodded to himself, seemingly happy he remembered to say thank you as well as please. He looked around as if to make sure that was alright.

"One of everything sound good. The elders are paying, after all," said the sergeant with a nod and wicked smile at Farnswolt.

Lol, and we'll leave it there to see where you want to sit, and what you want to eat. Obviously, you can stop Many ordering everything if you want :p Though, I mean it will save you having to decide...
Nym
PLAYER, 1319 posts
Thu 23 Feb 2017
at 10:25
  • msg #364

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As if Nym's going to care ;).

Nym seems about as excited as Many with the attention and at the prospect of the upcoming chance to eat, so half-skips along as she follows Farnswolt to the table.

"Yay! Food is good! I like food!" she says, plonking herself in a chair beside the window so she can occupy herself by occasionally looking out at the view in the event of deciding that the view inside the eatery isn't interesting enough.

She grins at Many's antics and otherwise seems currently interested in everyone (whether they're part of the group or not) so is constantly looking around and apparently trying to take in as much as she can of whatever there is to see, however mundane it might be.
The Altweaver
GM, 1210 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 23 Feb 2017
at 10:29
  • msg #365

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


You can roll me an Insight check if you like Nym :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1259 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 23 Feb 2017
at 12:30
  • msg #366

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Well Meri probably wouldn't care either (and considering all that suspicion and hassle they gave us after saving their butts, she might think they owe us something anyway!)
Though OOC I'm hoping we'll have left town by the time the elders get the bill! ;)  hehe.



Meri blinked, clearly puzzled by the name the sergeant had used for her.  Then she sighed and nodded.
"I think you mean Nalu" she replied with a smirk that didn't seem to reach her eyes.
At the sound of the name, Timur glanced over at Meri, the glow in his eyes faltering for a few seconds before he shook his head and resumed looking around the room as if nothing had happened.

As they approached the seating area, she spoke up again.
"That was an old name I used to go by when I was younger.  Now I go by the name Meri.  Though at the time I thought you might be looking for someone with that name."

Settling herself down in a seat, she propped her staff up on the table next to her.
"At the time I was indeed looking for Blace, though I also thought she was just a harmless bard at the time.  As for the staff I had with me, that one I didn't actually make myself..."
She trailed off for a moment, as if trying to choose her words carefully.

"The message you told me to pass on to Goodwin if I saw him again.  You actually told him yourself then, he had made the mistake of becoming involved with enemies of Celindara, the dryad of the woods, and when she used her power to counteract a magical item they had told him to use on her, the two spells merged and combined with something else.  A kind of magical 'shockwave' that echoed outwards from another place far from here, the effects of which we were seeking the cause of at the time.  The altered spell backfired on Goodwin and transformed him into that wooden staff form.  We met him a long way from here with no memory or knowledge of how he got there and he led us here seeking Celindara in the hope she would undo the magic and turn him back."

She paused there, guessing the sergeant might be more placated by the idea of Goodwin being turned into a stick.

"On arriving here, we ran into Alynn who attacked us when she realised we intended to go into the forest looking for the dryad.  In defending ourselves, she got knocked into the river, and..."
She glanced briefly at Nym then back at the sergeant.
"Well, I hadn't intended the situation to get out of control like that.  Let's just say it didn't go as well as I'd hoped.  We met Blace then, and she told us we'd be in trouble if we stayed, so we left Goodwin with her then decided to travel through the forest and continue our own journey, wherever that might lead us.
On our way through the forest, we encountered Celindara.  And also came under attack by the cause of all the recent troubles around here, a Phystal, one of the old fey guardians of the forest who had been corrupted by something called the Blight.  We also realised that Blace had betrayed Goodwin and appeared to be playing the dryad and the elders against each other for reasons of her own I don't fully understand yet.  She also freed Alynn and sent her into the forest to try to destroy the dryad's home and probably us too if she could.  Luckily she didn't realise that Celindara's home has its own defences.
So, to cut a long story short, I figured out that the Blight, or at least the source of it, had a connection to the same power we were investigating, so we tracked down its source and, with Celindara's help, destroyed it.  Now, that old cursed part of the forest has a huge tree growing out of it, apparently reclaimed by Melora...  I believe the commander who accompanied us here sent someone to verify that, so he can probably vouch for that part at least."

She paused and glanced towards Many with a surprised look at him ordering everything on the menu.
Leaning her head on one hand with a wearied look, she returned to her tale.
"Now we have another lead to follow, so will likely be resuming our own journey in the morning...  Assuming the elders don't kill us when they see the bill for the meal."
She grinned at that, then shrugged.

"Any questions?" she asked.


OOC: Wall of Text powers, go! :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1320 posts
Thu 23 Feb 2017
at 13:41
  • msg #367

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Sure, might as well roll some Insight - Nym is basically looking everywhere right now and not really listening to Meri's description of their past adventures, with people gtting into fights and falling off bridges and all that ;). Hmm, 19. I'm sort of glad I'm getting all my below-average results now, rather than when I'm trying to defend myself against people doing nasty horrible things ;).
Many
Friend, 194 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 23 Feb 2017
at 23:07
  • msg #368

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oops, that's just me mixing the name up between my head and fingers. Still, since it worked out as a nice little character beat, I won't correct it :)

And I'll maybe round up what can be observed outside a little later.


The sergeant seemed to miss the effect her mis-pronounciation had as they had been walking to the table. "Ah, Nalu, right. And Merry? As in a merry crafter?" She shrugged as if she didn't judge. "I have the opposite problem. Changed my name for adventuring, but went back to my given name when I became respectable. Went by Cari, which sounded nice and foreign, but, of course Carry... Porter..." She lowered her voice conspiratorially. "Don't tell Faraway, I don't want to give him that one for free." She then spoke normally again. "I used to share my real first name with people I got close to. So Porter's not a problem, but sometimes I worry about being 'Jayne' in the wrong company... who knows who overheard what, and how similar I still look. Oh well, another life, another time."

The area Farnswolt had seated them at still held the 'solid' air of downstairs, but there was a nicer tablecloth in evidence over the wood of each table, a few dainty candles at strategic places, and the occasional potted shrub or flower in evidence around the outside. A low set of fencing stopped the threat of falling down the central open hole of the floor, and a minor chandelier - made of solid iron, but with scented candles dotted around it - hung happily to provide further light. The hustle and bustle of the downstairs could be observed if you stretched up from a chair.

The windows they were sat beside showed a decent view of downstairs, and for the moment the light was holding outside.
[Private to Nym:
Indeed, getting all your low rolls out of the way right now is a good idea Nym :) And even with a low roll, you still hit a moderate success, which is nice!


Indoors, the diners appeared to be dressed in a similar way to Farnswolt. Their plain leathers were immaculate and clearly care had been taken making them and maintaining them. These were perhaps the working shop owners of practical aspects of life. They were definitely a little put out by the strange collection of people that had assembled near them, but by no means were they turning their nose up at the adventurers. Perhaps they were simply glad to have food out in a nice place, but it had been a long day of dealing with customers like the group and those downstairs. They seemed like maybe they were enjoying the fruits of their labour, but were treating themselves in a way they felt was well earned and they had no airs nor superiority about it.

Basically, you're sitting in the nicer area, but the nicer area for working shop owners so they don't mind noise, etc, and shouldn't be tutting at you or judging you, if you show you are nice and respectable, or at least pleasant :)


There were a couple of groups that seemed to be dressed in a different style, who may be wagon owners who had traveled here and would be leaving soon. Still, they were clearly shop owners taking their own stock, and so fit in to the feel of the floor.

I will give you some small insights in to individuals as they come to attention over the next few posts, since I assume Nym will keep looking around as things go on. Don't want to flood with information right now, and it's easier to highlight people and areas when they are reacting to you. As you might guess, ordering all of the food will drawn attention!
]

Farnswolt had missed the conversation with the sergeant, and the sergeant seemed to be letting what Meri had said settle in her head. She had been attentive and responsive to start with, seemingly understanding and sympathising with everything. The Goodwin comments had apparently struck the right note.

However, when mention was made of the blight, her initial lack of understanding had given away to horror as she realised Meri was speaking of the odd curse of the old times. The fact that Meri spoke so calmly about having helped Celindara deal with that made the sergeant give a cautious look, perhaps having the same healthy skepticism as shown by the commander before. Still, the sergeant had an air of respect too. However, something at the end of what Meri had said made the sergeant's brow crinkle.

With Farnsworthy hovering there seemed to be no immediate chance nor inclination for the sergeant to be able to comment on nor question what had been said. The man himself was equally shocked, but more from the order.

However, he seemed to compose himself. "I will... see what I can do." He gave a small smile and nod to the group, but his eyes were as far away as his old adventuring nick name.

With Meri's last comment the sergeant had the opportunity to apparently ask the question from before. "Wait, so a new lead to follow. You said at the end there you were 'investigating a power'. So, you didn't just end up with Goodwin and get forced out here. You were on your way already? So... what's that about? Have we just traded one danger for a new one? Was Blace involved with this other power, then?"

There was a new expression of professional inquisition, if friendly, to the sergeant's questions.


It leaves Nym hanging a little until the next post, but I'll leave it there to allow some time to lapse, and have the sergeant's question get answered or dodged :p Feel free to grab a server if you want a drink unless you are waiting for Farnswolt to come back.
This message was last edited by the player at 23:20, Thu 23 Feb 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1260 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 24 Feb 2017
at 00:00
  • msg #369

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed to think that over, apparently choosing her words again.
"As far as I know, the magical disruption pulsed outwards from that place across a wide area.  It may have stirred up the Blight again, or perhaps that was always just waiting for the right time to emerge again, I can't be sure.  As I said, somehow, after Goodwin was affected by the altered spell and turned into that wooden stick form, he claims he was also somehow transported to the place where another altered item led us to.  An item that later became our apparently hungry travelling companion over there."
She indicated Many with a smirk.

"During our time there, we discovered Goodwin, and were told of what happened to him.  Despite his situation, he was capable of some limited movement, as you saw back at the mill.  And it was him who guided us here.  He came seeking Blace, believing her to be a friend who he could trust to speak with the dryad on his behalf, and it was only after she betrayed him and left him to die that he was able to change back.
I don't know what he did around here to earn such a bad reputation.  But I can say that he helped us during the assault on the heart of the Blighted land, and has now gone to try to negotiate with the fey to convince them that the one who died here had been corrupted by the Blight, rather than being an innocent murdered by the people of this village as they may have been led to believe.  So you may yet have him to thank for averting further danger."

She shrugged and looked around the room.
"As for the new lead I mentioned, and any further danger to this town.  I will say that the lead I plan on investigating next is in another town, and might lead me elsewhere after that too.  We don't fully understand the nature of the power we're after, but we do know it could be dangerous, and not just to one single town.  Hence why I plan to destroy it if I can.  I do know that Blace has gone seeking it too now, but either she's gone in the wrong direction, or she knows something we don't yet.  If I see her, I'll be sure to stop her though."
Nym
PLAYER, 1321 posts
Fri 24 Feb 2017
at 10:13
  • msg #370

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym, meanwhile, is looking around at everything and offers a casual wave (for once staff-free, since her implement is currently propped up beside the window) at anyone who happens to look in her direction. Then she starts drawing smily faces on the tabletop by tracing them with her fingers, leaving purple markings behind as though her fingers are coated in something resembling chalk.
Many
Friend, 195 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 25 Feb 2017
at 07:31
  • msg #371

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

[Private to Nym: There were a few groups of people close to the table. Each in their way seemed to, initially, be not looking ot the seated group.

There was a table with a muscular large man, and his equally muscular and barely much smaller two sons. THe resemblance in their faces was obvious. They were digging in to large succulent joints of meat. One of the two sons kept trying to use his hands, and received looks or arm slaps from his father each time. They did not seem as if they came from around here, and may well be wagoners for some practical good like wood. The other son with slightly more manners did catch Nym waving at one point, and after a pause and a quick look around did give her a small polite nod, raising a small piece of meat as if in toast, then his eyes widening as he realised he'd just greeted Nym with the dead flesh of a related species.

There was another table with a family around. There was a very well dressed woman, most likely the mother, looking around the table fondly. She had her hair tied in to a bun, but had the occasional feather or bead tied in there, and wore a gaudy necklace that looked more like stock than a possession. She may have been a stall owner. The husband looked a little more grizzled, perhaps showing the woman was the seller and the husband was looking after the family. The woman was animatedly speaking about her day, pausing only to gently stop a child from being a child. They may well also have been from out of the village.

There were three children, a boy who was noisily slurping with a bowl of soup, clearly stroppy about something that had happened earlier. This left his younger sister trying to look after the smallest child, who was sat in one of the tiny chairs within chairs. The smallest child - not long from being a baby - had wide eyes and was looking directly at Nym with all the curiosity of a small child still working the world out. The sister seemed to be actively not looking in Nym's direction.

There was also a table of three woman and two men, their look and outfits mismatched that they seemed to be friends or work collegues rather than a family. The two men had some leaf motif in their clothing, two of the women had practical clothing that spoke of crafting, and the final woman had finery that seemed at odds with the rest, yet an easy manner that showed this was probably her work clothing rather than a fancy dress. The group were looking around more than speaking to each other, perhaps having spent a day in proximity to each other and having exhausted a lot of their conversaton. Also, the fact their table was bereft of food, with only half finished drinks, maybe showed they were eagerly awaiting their food. The fancily dressed woman, and the younger of the two men, both noted Nym looking around. The woman seemed to give an airy little wave and smile. The man gave a 'do I know you' look of uncertainty, funny given Nym's appearance, then waved politely when his brain clearly told him that Nym was not the sort of person one forgot.

All are close enough that Nym could speak to any of them. Since Nym is beside the window, this would mean yelling over the table for all but the family with the children. The family are closest to Nym's side, so she can interact with them away from the table.

Since I've made this private to keep the size of post down for everyone but you, then if you interact with any of them, if you can maybe 'introduce' them that would be cool :)
]

The sergeant looks at Many a little askance, however Many is currently happy humming to himself and bouncing on his tiny chair, and waving nervously to anyone looking at him - including the sergeant herself. She returns the way uncertainly herself, but it seems hard to imagine the little happy beholder as being any form of evil or suspicious presence.

"Is... is that...I mean he...a gauth?" asks the sergeant incredulously.

The sergeant took in what Meri was saying, sighing a little. "Yeah, Goodwin I could spot. I suppose I was more annoyed at giving him the chance and him not being better than I hoped he might be, rather than actually being fooled. He was just doing the usual selling cheap crap and running out on promised services. Blace, now, that's the one. I thought I could judge people, but she completely fooled me. I must admit, I'm a little put out to find that the rumours were true. I was hoping maybe you'd stick up for her or tell me there was a mis-undertanding." The sergeant shook her head, took a drink of water, then looked to it as if ruefully remembering she was on duty.

The sergeant seemed to suddenly freeze as Meri mentioned both the threat of the fey, and the danger Meri was tracking. The sergeant no longer looked as if she had to be reminded she was on duty, there was some posture she took on her eyes widened. She looked around slowly, cursed, then got up. She seemed to hesitate about something. "Ok, I really need to make sure the elder's know this..." she said. She seemed to curse again, as if trying to work out how to square away her assigned duty. Perhaps leaving now after ordering everything on the menu might make it seem as if this had been a joke. The sergeant reached back in for her small wooden badge, yet seemed hesitant to part with it. Eventually she took it off.

"Ok, I'll be back. I'll leave this hear so Farnswolt knows this isn't a joke or something. Just... just look after it, ok?" She seems to take an extra moment before placing the small pendant on the table. The sergeant then looked to Meri one last time. "I'm sure you had your reasons, but... are you sure about Goodwin? I mean that he went anywhere near the fey? I mean, that would be fine if he didn't. I mean... do you think he actually did go?"

I'm beginning to think this will a running joke that everyone you speak to is going to run off. Almost like you've done some big stuff in the last two chapters! [Private to Meri: Also, if you want to roll Insight on the sergeant or Perception on the pendant, or both, go right ahead!]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:14, Sun 05 Mar 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1322 posts
Sat 25 Feb 2017
at 10:18
  • msg #372

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, at least it's Meri making them run off - Nym might start to get worried and confused otherwise ;).

Nym, who in her looking around and waving at everyone seems to have caught the eyes of a very small child sitting at a nearby table, grins cheerfully at said child and raises her hand to draw a smily face in the air, high enough that the child can see it. The face start off looking like a levitating purple chalk drawing, but then winks and takes on the appearance of laughter as it changes colour multiple times and ends up looking like it's made of rainbow. She doesn't seem bothered about whether the child's older brother or sister notice, or her parents - she just seems happy to have an audience likely to enjoy her childish form of entertainment.
Meri
PLAYER, 1261 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 26 Feb 2017
at 01:55
  • msg #373

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I think so" replied Meri to the question about Many.  "Though one capable of choosing his own path in life instead of being driven by the kind of malevolent instincts that his kind normally have.  Better, you might say."

She stared at the sergeant as she seemed to become concerned about something.
"I'm fairly sure he has" she replied.  "Why?  Did I miss something?"


OOC: Hmmm...

[Private to The Altweaver: Insight on the sergeant: 26 (17 + 9)
Perception on the pendant: 27 (13 + 14)
Think I'm going to wish I'd held those rolls back next time we run into trouble... :)
]
Many
Friend, 196 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 26 Feb 2017
at 08:20
  • msg #374

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, it's important both you and Meri have the ability to scare off NPCs :p

"Yeah, yeah, better!" said Many happily, nodding and smiling to the sergeants bemused look.

The sergeant gives Meri a long look. "No, I'm sure it will be fine," she says with a brittle smile, clearly a practised professional manoeuver of a guard to not panic a member of the public. "The fey are, well, I don't know what the fey are. Legends around here, really. A Pact was made with them when they were in Blackwood is the story, so that's good, but otherwise they're just fairy tales. They retired in the the Old Forests and from any descriptions I trust. I'm... sure it will be fine."

And so saying, and with one final look to her pendant, she rushed off in an alarming hurry.

[Private to Meri: Yeah, so good rolls. In terms of the Goodwin stuff, you might understand her reaction all too well. Obviously she just knew him as a charlatan she could see through, and while she may seem to have no lasting ire towards him, she clearly won't have any faith in his abilities. You've seen him be a bit better and more genuine in his desire to help, so have more reason to think it's a good idea he at least tried. But yeah, she will probably have hoped he didn't!

In metagame terms, obviously Goodwin is less likely to fully succeed as an NPC than you two as players. However, your actions with Goodwin and how much you encouraged him to be better still ensured he will have gone to the fey lands, and what he'll do won't hurt. And that's not to say that there will still be a mess you peronally need to deal with. The more you interact with and empower NPCs, the more likely things will go ell without your attention. After all, you have put Celindara in a powerful position anyway so you probably didn't need to come help her with the elders. But you is, and so now have helped engineer a far better peace with the elders. And you have even highlighted the issue with the fey to a few people now. So even if you do nothing further yourselves, you might realise things should work out alright. For the most part :p Just, as you can imagine, if you instead walk away from a situation without really dealing with any of the the aftermath, I might be freer to do all sorts of things in the background :D

In terms of the pendant, the sergeant seems to have a very personal reason to be worried about leaving it, very much greater than just leaving her badge with strangers. You notice that the badge has a small seam to it along its length, which you suspect has nothing to do with its initial construction. Combined with your artificer and theivery knowledge, its likely she's cut the badge open and placed something inside to hide it. A good idea, a pendant is less likely to be pick pocketed. And the police badge, even if stolen, would be used by someone impersonating a guard, rather than sold on. So easier to recover because of its limited application (the person might dump it afterwards, or just simply be really noticeable using it and so caught easier, because it's only useful in this region, most likely).
]

The family - mother, father, and three childre - at the nearby table who have caught the eye of Nym all look across. The small child - barely grown from a baby - is sat properly in the same tiny chair within a chir that Many is enjoying. The small child was looking with goggle eyes at Nym before, but as Nym starts drawing faces, the child mimics the smile off and on, then starts laughing and dancing with joy.

The sister closest to the child had been ignoring Nym in favour of looking after the child, but now the child is entertained, the sister looks at Nym with wide concern. She then pulls a piece of paper towards herself, and a small tray of paints, and starts finger painting. The oldest brother, no more than five or six, took the soup he had been noisily and belligerently eating in his hands, and hoped down from his seat. Despite the father trying to grab the brother, or at least relieve him of his soup, the child moves off. "No!" he says petulantly, slopping the soup on the floor.

He toddles across to Nym, looking at the faces Nym is drawing, his head tilting slightly, as does his soup dish. He seems to be trying to work out of the trick of it, and looks at the side of the floating head, and at Nym, then at the face again.

The littest child is still laughing and dancing, and also takes the opportunity of their brother's departure to jerk a hand at their mixed mash and ping some of it in the direction of the vacant chair.

The father - looking put upon and less like a merchant - rushes to clean it up and stop the child from knocking their food over. The mother, dressed more neatly and with items in her hair - drifts around the table with a shake of her head to try and escort the brother back to his seat. This is met with a further 'No!', a stammping of feet, and a shuffling closer to Nym to see the magic up close.

"I'm sorry if he's being a bother," says the young mother with a rueful smile, trying to guide her slippery boy away, "Dowl wanted to pack up all the shop things tonight, but those aren't for little hands!" She tried toussel his hair,but he bobbed and weaved, slipping more soup on the floor.


Another recurring motif, the 'children are fascinated by Nym'. I don't think we've yet got to the part where they are terrified of Meri nor where Meri tries to fry them with magic yet. All in good time, the evening is young!

Nym
PLAYER, 1323 posts
Sun 26 Feb 2017
at 10:54
  • msg #375

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hehe yeah, and let's also hope we don't get to the "Some bad guys attack Nym while some small children happen to be watching and said children end up permanently traumatised at seeing said bad guys get melted into piles of goo/incinerated out of existence/shattered into tiny pieces/electrocuted into a pile of little crispy black bits by a happily and childishly laughing Nym" part ;).

Nym pauses in her drawing of crude smily faces and looks down at the boy.

"Hello!" she says cheerfully, after her eyes have briefly flitted around the entire scene of naughty-child-and-somewhat-beleaguered-parents. "You know, you should probably do what your umm, what's the word...your mammoo? You should do what she's saying, because she wants to make sure you grow up to be nice and not rude to people. Because being rude to people isn't very nice and it will make those people not want to be nice back to you."

She nods as though agreeing with herself and looks at the mother.

"It's alright." she says. "I think maybe I'm being a bit distracting. Um...maybe I can help..."

She gestures at the spilled soup, attempting to conjure it back into the bowl, and seems to get an idea. She looks at the boy again.

"Hey, what's your favourite thing to eat?" she asks. "If you go and sit back down like your mah-ma-moo wants, I'll make that soup taste like it."

Attempting Prestidigitation to lift spilled soup (hopefully not mixing in any floor-dirt :P) back into the bowl.
Meri
PLAYER, 1262 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 26 Feb 2017
at 11:50
  • msg #376

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri stared after the sergeant's retreating form for a moment, then sighed and shook her head.
"I suppose not everyone can be better" she muttered in a low voice.

She examined the pendant for a moment then placed it aside on the table.
Then her eyes widened slightly and she picked it up again, examining it closely and running a finger along the edge.
"Curious" she murmured quietly to herself, then placed the item aside again with a hint of a smirk.

Leaning on the table, she turned to watch Nym's antics, perhaps inwardly hoping they wouldn't be fleeing from a burning building within the next few minutes...
Many
Friend, 197 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 26 Feb 2017
at 23:33
  • msg #377

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, children running away because Nym traumatised them with her 'playing with combat friends' is the wrong sort of NPC ruuning away!


The young boy seems surprised enough at being addressed that he looks around tohis mother as if seeking permission to say hello back. However, once he's lectured, he gets a little more sullen again. Though clearly the mother appreciates it, and you notice a quizzical look from the fathe rright before the youngest child manages to flip a spoon all the way over to a table with three beefy wagoneers at it. [Private to Nym: The same as you noticed earlier with the father and two sons.]

"Yeah!" says Many, looking around at the new people to interact with, and eager to join in. "Say 'pleas-seh' and 'thank you' and you will get all the food, every food!" He nods happily and smiles. Then thinks of something. "Buh that's not why you do it. You do it to be beh-ter." Many shakes his head. Then looks conspiratorially at the young boy and whispers, "but also beah-cau-seh you get the food." He nods quickly then looks away with too much innocence.

The young boy seems startled enough at being addressed by a tiny beholder that he stops being sullen again. Nym's trick with the soup actually works, and he takes the bowl back.

"What do you say?" asks the mother gently, trying to lead the child back to the table. However, the young boy squirms free again and looks at Nym directly. He seems to consider the matter. "Dog," he says petulantly. Then looking to the bowl, then Many, he perhaps realises that now is not the time to waste a wish on being in a mood. "Chocolate," he says in a quieter voice, as if saying it too loud will burst the bubble of possibility.


Farren seemed to take advantage of the distraction and the retreating sergeant to lean over to Meri. He still seems to be far more reserved than his usual neutral expression, and then does not seem to be any dry humour to his voice. "I spoke to some guards and other earlier at the departure buildings when the commander was distracted," he said. "From what I can gather, and the little I was able to tell them, it sounds as if Blace left me on the old fey road just south of here. That would mean when she left me, she was coming east along the fey road this way. Or rather, more likely heading for the turning to go further south for Thirdgate. There is a small possibility she could have tried to sneak around here and continue north to look for Allyn's people. From what I understand, Allyn is angry enough that Blace may want to head off having a price on her head from the Red Hand. Whoever they are." Faren then paused. "That is if you believe she did not care that I saw which way she went. I still suspect a trick, and therefore, the only direction opposite from walking east along the old fey road would be walking west along it. That is skirting the Blackwood, and going deeper in the fey lands." A flash of irritation crossed Farren's face. "And I have no idea if that's a bad thing or not. Allyn was least forthcoming and knowledgeable on Blace's dealings with the fey you killed. And I have no memory of what deals or allegiances either of us may have had there." Farren then had a sour look. "No, that's not true, but it does us no good."

He did not provide any further explanation, just looked to Meri for comment.


There won't be any burning buildings. You need something left after the initial blast in order for the fire to have any fuel to burn :p
Nym
PLAYER, 1324 posts
Mon 27 Feb 2017
at 10:22
  • msg #378

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

They actually do have chocolate here? Cool! I didn't think you'd find cocoa beans in a DnD setting for some reason...I don't remember ever seeing chocolate in a Fantasy setting, except once where it was refered to as "theobroma" (theobromine is an ingredient in chocolate - it's the poisonous bit which we can process but dogs can't, hence the reason you shouldn't give them "human" chocolate). Well, if there's chocolate here, naturally Nym will like it. Because it's chocolate!

Nym grins brightly at the boy's suggestion.

"Ooh, chocolate! I like chocolate too!" she says happily, and waves her hand toward the soup bowl. "So now you need to go and sit down and eat it. Because now it tastes like something you really like, you don't want it to go all cold and yucky, do you?"

[Private to GM: Secretly warmed the soup back up (but not too much!) when I changed the flavour, since I imagine it might've gone a bit cold with the boy waving it all over the place and generally not eating it.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1263 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 27 Feb 2017
at 12:28
  • msg #379

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri leaned forward onto the table, giving a quick glance towards Timur who seemed fascinated by Nym's interaction with the people at the next table.

"Well since Blace seemed to have gotten Allyn to help her, I doubt they were that angry at each other.  Or else Allyn was prepared to put that aside for the time being in exchange for a chance to have another go at me and Nym.
If she had some kind of dealings with the Phystal, then it's possible she was also in league with the fey House they belonged to.  Maybe they were all in on it, which could mean Goodwin might run into trouble if he does go there.  Can't really say I'd blame him if he didn't.
Could also be she's hoping to mobilise them to attack Celindara.  I'm still not sure exactly what her end goal was here.  I'm not so convinced that destroying the Blight was something she cared about all that much.  From the fact she went looking for the power I mentioned, it could be she simply seeks power, or something powerful to ally with.  Could be she's hoping the fey can tell her more of where to find it than she would have learned from me."

She seemed to think a moment, looking around as if trying to gauge the direction of the old fey road.
"Do you know anything of the fey lands around here?" she asked Farren.
Many
Friend, 198 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 28 Feb 2017
at 00:32
  • msg #380

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


It always seems odd that despite having a common language that's english, a way of living that's medieval, all the same animals as earth, yet sudden;y 'chocolate' is somehow breaking 'believability' to people! Yeah, they have chocolate. Whether it means the same in this world as in our world I'll leave fuzzy, but at the very least close enough and so yeah, I imagine Nym would love it indeed :)


The boy's eyes widened as he smelled the soup and felt it warn under his hands. The mother took a few steps, but they were away from boy. "Come on Dowl," she said, gesturing for him to come to her. The young boy turned around, and waddled around the table in the opposite direction. He help the bowl up in both hands, carefully enough. He than sat in his seat and started slurping from the bowl directly. Chocolate caked his mouth, and he wiped it away with the back of his sleeve. "Chocolate!" he said happily to Nym. There was perhaps the threat he might keep loudly yelling it across the room, but he instead took another slurp from the bowl instead.

The woman gave a tired smile, showing she'd guessed how to make him sit down. She looked across to Nym and mouthed a small 'thank you'.

Meanwhile, it seemed the father had managed to retrieve the spoon. As the sister had stopped heling feed the small child, the father moved to take over. However, with one or two more finger movements on the parchment, the sister then looked up and waved the paper at her father. Then waved the paper towards Nym, still not looking at Nym directly. The sister then snatched the paper back to make a few more flicks, then waved it back again.

The father looked to the paper for a moment, shook his head with a bemused smile, then stretched over to the mother. She took the paper, and looked to the sister. The sister looked shy but tried to point to Nym and Many, it seemed, without looking or pointing to them.

The mother walked over. "I think Tressa wants you to have this," she said, holding out the parchment to Nym, and looking oddly to the Many as Many tried to crane around to see the paper. The girl looked nervously across to Nym and the paper.

There was a mess of colours in an oval at the bottom of the paper. However, then two curling strokes came out of the top of it that maybe, just maybe, hinted at it being a drawing of Nym. Something that might have been 'moo-mee' was scrawled above. There was also a blob of paint on the other side of the parchment, with a finger print in the middle as if the young girl had poked at the paint afterwards. Several small flicks of colour had been made coming out of the blob. If you really, really wanted to see it, you could assume the girl had tried to draw Many with his eyestalks and single eye.

Nym has fan art! Maybe...

Farren wasn't paying attention to the goings on with Nym, apparently concentrating on answering Meri. "I'm not sure what sort of friendship Blace and Allyn might have had before, but they don't have one now. Allyn was very... graphic... on what she'd do to Blace, and myself, for betraying her and abandoning her to Celindara's tree. I think Allyn might have pushed me in the river if I'd been closer than Celindara. And that was after it became clear to her that Blace had betrayed me too. As for Blace's intentions in doing anything, annoyingly I should be the person who knows best, yet the one who knows the least."

Regarding the fey lands, Farren's face became alomost blank. "South west of here, deep in the heart of the Old Forests, bordering on the Blackwood forest. Indeed the Blackwood was carved out from the edge of the Old Forest. Blackwood used to be the seat of the Seelie Court, presumably the Unseelie Court remnaining behind in the Old Forests. How I suppose both are there. The first elvish fey settled in the southern edges of the Old Forest and 'domesticated' to the elves we know today, compared to the wilder elves and fey creatures who have remained more prima deep in the heart of the Old Forestsl. The Seelie Court has been ruled in recent times - recent in fey terms - by House Nhaeth, House Dresh, the Darkbell Conclave, House Haerina, and the Sisters Droopwillow."

Farren's face went less blank, and he looked to Meri again. "Now, ask he about something recent or specific about the Blackwood itself." However, Farren revealed it was a retorical request. "Nothing. I know nothing that I have not heard from Allyn, Celindara, the elders, or yourselves in the last two days. Nothing."

Farren gave a small snarl, and aggressively sat back in his chair. And then he made an aggressive forward move, so he could whisper to Meri. "That is not normal, even for memory loss. To recall so much as if I have the knowledge, yet not recall something else? Muscle memory can come back, but this..." For a moment he struggled to verbalise what he meant. "I have not lost my memory. My memory has lost me. All my knowledge is sitting in my mind, all my memories of that knowledge. It is me that has been taken. I have been surgically removed from my own memories, aside from my memory of the Raven Queen. Clearly my understanding of the Blackwood came from being inside it, of speaking with Blace. And so it is gone. That is not natural. That is not the result of trauma. That is a deliberate act against me. I have no connection to myself, to my actions, to my knowledge."

Farren then sat back again, perhaps uncomfortable at having shared so much of his frustrations, and his weakness.
Nym
PLAYER, 1325 posts
Tue 28 Feb 2017
at 10:25
  • msg #381

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol, Nym doesn't actually turn stuff into other food - she just made the soup taste like chocolate. If she could transmogrify on type of organic matter into another like that she'd have a whooooole other load of possibilities open to her ;).

Nym smiles at the picture and holds it so that Many can see, then looks over at the girl.

"Wow, thanks!" she says happily. "I don't think anyone ever drew a picture of me before! Can I keep it?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1264 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 28 Feb 2017
at 19:46
  • msg #382

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded, clearly thinking a moment before replying.
"That's what I thought had happened.  It seems you were only allowed to retain access to the memories the Raven Queen believed you would need for whatever task she intended you to carry out.  Anything else would probably be considered a distraction, or perhaps even make you want to choose a different path altogether.  Kind of ironic really, there are a few memories I would have been happy to lose..."

She sighed and glanced towards the window.
"Seems like the gods do little to earn our gratitude, but still expect our loyalty, or at least feel comfortable with compelling us to serve them regardless.  No wonder they feared the Shadow..."
The last part was muttered in a quiet tone before she looked back at Farren.

"I can only assume that what you do remember is in some way related to what task you were sent back to perform, likely just enough information to point you in that direction at least, show you the start of the path and let those fragments of knowledge and other orchestrated events keep you travelling in the right direction.  Considering you knew enough to find us again, I suspect we were supposed to be involved in some way, either by leading you to Fivespears, or in some more direct way that neither of us have been pointed towards yet."

A hint of a smirk crossed her face, though it didn't quite reach her eyes.
"For all I know, you could have been sent back to kill us at the end of whatever chain of events has been set in motion, thus ensuring what we discovered remains unknown to others" she added.  "Just a thought.  There are a lot of possibilities."


OOC: Yep, she had to have at least been considering that possibility all this time ;)  hehe.

Also, since we already have Nym and Many fanart, I'm just waiting till we get Nym and Many merchandise now!

Many
Friend, 199 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 28 Feb 2017
at 21:03
  • msg #383

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many looks at it from a few angles before realising what it is. When he realises, he enthusiastically nods and says 'yeah, yeah'.

The young girl nods quietly to Nym, and then bows her head and grabs another piece of paper. She starts rapidly painting again, though occasionally dares to look up to Nym and the rest of the table.

The mother smiles. "Well, you seem to have some admirers now," she says of her children. The youngest child is splitting their attention between looking across to Nym too, and showing equal wide eyed fascination with the small spoons of food being presented. "I don't remember seeing you in the market in the last few days - have you recently arrived?"

The plush toy range should be a great hit, but the toy manufacturers always give up in disgust when their hard work prototyping Nym's and Ryn's toys has to be scrapped when they choose new forms :)


Meanwhile, Farren himself seems to consider his answer. "So, you think it likely Blace murdered me, then did her best to get rid of me again when the Raven Queen returned me a second time? If that is the case, then it is likely Blace was not trying to hide the direction she went. If caught so unawares, she most likely simply rushed off. So, most likely she has not gone to the fey lands then. She came back to more human lands, one way or another."

Farren gave a small smile that also did not reach his eyes. He spoke far more softly. "Well, if I was supposed to kill you, you needs not worry. I have no intention of being a murderer in my current state. And if the Raven Queen needed to remove my mind to be her tool, then whoever I was previously couldn't have been someone who could have killed you either. So, as long as she isn't planning on molding my mind further, then you both should be safe."

The thought of being so manipulated by the gods in the past and possibly in the future seemed to send Farren in to a black mood though, and he lapsed in to silence.

Feel free to ask him more questions to stop him dwelling on things, otherwise food should be soon and Nym's new friend seems far happier to speak :)

Also, I like how Meri seems to be far more on The Shadow's side than the gods. Hopefully the poor Shadow didn't have to banish himself back to being bound by the gods again!

Nym
PLAYER, 1326 posts
Wed 1 Mar 2017
at 10:10
  • msg #384

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, there's that grass sculpture Nym made of Many, if that counts, though she probably couldn't set up much of a production line because she'd undoubtedly get bored fairly quickly. But, you know, maybe Meri could ditch all that enchanting/creation of important adventuring gear and set up a toy factory instead. I mean, who needs magic staves and potions and stuff, right? ;)
Also, the toy manufacturers obviously weren't thinking creatively enough - have they never heard of Transformers, or those cuddly toys you can turn inside out and there's another one on the inside? Werebears, I think they were called. And anything that's alredy multicoloured can just be renamed to something Nym/Ryn-related. Think of all the sweets! Rynbow Drops, for example :D.


Nym nods at the question.

"Yes. We just got here today. Again. I mean, we were here umm...a few days ago, I think it was? There was a festival thingy with fun shaky-sticks that made noise. But then we left and we went and had some fun and made some new friends and helped them with things, and now we're back again and making more friends and soon we're going to eat some yummy food!"

Meanwhile she is, apparently absently, carefully folding up the picture until it's small enough that she can put it into one of her pockets.
Meri
PLAYER, 1265 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 1 Mar 2017
at 10:41
  • msg #385

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Suppose they could always make the toys out of plasticine.  Then they can be easily reshaped accordingly :)


"I'm not sure" replied Meri.  "It was just a possibility as I said.  If Blace did think she was on the track of what she was looking for, she might not have wanted to share it with anyone.  Or, maybe, like me, she realised that the gods might oppose anyone else searching for what we stumbled onto, and assumed the Raven Queen would react by turning you against her at some point, so decided to pre-empt any such action.  Of course, it could be that someone other than Blace was responsible too, maybe you both ran into some kind of trouble.  I don't know enough yet to be sure."

Her eyes widened slightly then.
"Of course, another possibility is that Blace did find what she was looking for, but not what she expected...  You said you saw her when you woke up, but she pretended not to know you?  And she looked like a normal human?"


OOC: Not always easy to tell whose side Meri is really on :)  Whether she cares for the Shadow more than the gods is something she's keeping to herself for now...
Many
Friend, 200 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 2 Mar 2017
at 05:38
  • msg #386

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Or some kind of lego situation where you can mix and match all the body parts. Then a pot of water washable psychedelic paints to paint the figures! Sadly, you picked the wrong guide to be with, this seems more like something Goodwin could have gotten behind :D

Farren mulled the thought over. "Well, Blace does not seem to have arroused suspicion, so presumably she can have a human appearance. But by you words, she can look otherwise. And I suppose she would not have looked normal to me since I knew her. Hmm. It is possible we both found this power of yours, then? In that case, Blace did not lose her memory, I do not think. She would have offered to stay with me surely, or at the very least told me to walk along the other direction of the road we were on. No, she very deliberately told me the quickest way to habitation was through the forest - if only she had said Blackwood - and told me I'd find the track soon enough. No, she knew what she was doing. Still, I suppose we can't rule out the possibility she might be 'fixed' in some way. Perhaps she simply fear me, and so.... well, and so trying to work out her movements might be difficult for us all, if she no longer seeks power."

Farren rubbed his head. "I still cannot see why I would have been so altered in my mind. Unless... how fickle is this power of yours? If I had asked to know my purpose as a revenant, would it have backfired? Or the Raven Queen may well have been the one to punish me, if I tried to gain see her truly in my mind."

Farren at least lapsed in to a less black mood, perhaps happier that his condition may be a side effect or his actions, rather than harm done directly.


Meanwhile the young mother nodded to Nym's words. "Ah yes, the First Brush festival is always quite boisterous. And profitable. It used to be only once a year, but it changes seasons with its meaning. Eventually they decided to 'honour' it by having it several times each year, which I'm not going to complain about!"

The sister meanwhile finished another picture, and this time the mother noticed and went across. The sister again shyly gestured for it to be given to Nym. She then seemed to realise something, snatched it back, and then did some small flinger flicking on the paper.

Then she let it go, and the mother gave it to Nym. It seemed to be the same lumpy Nym-coloured lump again, with some hasty horns added. On the other side was a more squared off shaded area, which would seem an odd representation of Meri. However, it was then clear, with a thicker line joining the two, that it was supposed to be Nym holding the previous picture and looking at it. Some hastily flicked lines perhaps represented Many hiding behind the paper and also looking at it, showing that the young girl had quite the talent for correcting her oversights.

Lol, slightly meta picture really :D Maybe she just really appreciated you appreciating her picture :p

Meanwhile, there was a small commotion on the stairs that drew some gazes and comments. It was food. There was at least one table that seemed to appreciate it starting to arrive, but then there was clearly confusion as to the number of people and plates that were trying to come up the stairs together.

There you go, you all have another post before your food arrives. I mean, obviously you can all still talk after it arrives.
Nym
PLAYER, 1327 posts
Thu 2 Mar 2017
at 10:30
  • msg #387

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, see, something like that with interchangeable parts would be great :D. Maybe if Meri ever gets over being generally miserable and grumpy about her life we can recruit her as the toymaker and she can produce all or merchandise. And then we can travel across the land selling it (because Nym doesn't do "staying in one place", as we all know ;)). And then Meri gets to make a whole load of money while Nym gets to make a whole load of friends :D.
I'd love if we got to Epic levels (and therefore have powers that potentially approach godlike or at least demi-godlike levels) and that was all that happened in the end - we become travelling toy sellers and entertainers :D.


"Yes, people having fun is fun!" agrees Nym, then smiles brightly as the second picture is brought over. "Wow, another one! Hey, look, Many! We got another picture!"

She holds it so that Many can see it and looks across at the girl.

"Thanks, Tressa!" she says happily. "I'll keep it safe!"

She folds this picture as she did the previous one and puts it into a pocket.
Meri
PLAYER, 1266 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 2 Mar 2017
at 12:41
  • msg #388

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I've been trying to remember exactly what I told her" replied Meri thoughtfully.  "I gave her enough information to realise we knew more about the Blight and its origins than she thought, in the hope that if she truly wanted to destroy it, she would either ally with us or get out of our way and let us get on with it.  But I deliberately withheld the location of the portal we found, the Shadow's exact capabilities, and the name of the Chained God.  But the fact that she hurried off so quickly meant that clearly she had some resource to call on to find out more, or else already knew more than she ever let on..."

She leaned back, closing her eyes and frowning as she tried to recall the scene.  Then opened her eyes again and looked back at Farren.
"She was speaking with you at the time in that language, the one Many understood.  He was able to translate what you both said afterwards, or I wouldn't have known why she left so quickly.  She said you both knew the destination far better than we did.  That she knew where we would be, leaving us trapped in that clearing under Allyn's guard or going off to fight against the Blight at that time.  She also said you both knew where we were going, and where we would ultimately want to go.  You said to her that you needed to deal with 'our fey as well as our foe, alone'.
I don't understand how she would know where we would be going when even we had no plans to travel anywhere specific after dealing with the Blight and leaving this area..."

She trailed off there, frowning again as if trying to pursue that particular train of thought.
[Private to The Altweaver: (OOC: Unless she knew that Farren would be the one guiding them to that ultimate destination...  Hmmm :) )]
Then she shook her head and continued.
"Probably nothing.  Though I do get the feeling there have been a lot of odd coincidences happening over the past days.  Not the first time I've gotten the impression that someone or something has been manipulating events on a level where even the gods would become their pawns.  Probably just imagining that though, who knows?"
This message was last edited by the player at 12:42, Thu 02 Mar 2017.
Many
Friend, 201 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 2 Mar 2017
at 23:10
  • msg #389

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many gets out of his 'chair' to buzz around the picture, nodding happily and giggling at it, and giving little encouraging waves to the young girl. Then to everyone's surprise and initial concern, Many then drifts over to the table itself.

"Hello!" he says, waving an eyestalk. "Thank you for the pih-keh-ture. Yes. Thank you! My name is Mer-oh-nym-eh. Buh you can call me Many! He then waves his eyes and giggles, as if making a joke. The actions of the happy little beholder seem to make the parents reaction go from concerned to bemused, but they seem more a ease and greet him. He looks to the sister again. "If you want, you could draw Mer-eh." He drifts over to the young girl's side of the table, and points an eyestalk in the direction of the artificer. The young girls looks to Many, her parents, and to Nym, then finally looks across to where Meri and Farren are talking. She considers things for the moment, but apparently after Nym's encouragement on two pictiures, she starts grabbing paints and parchment again.

Many gives a happy look across to Nym, but then seems to hear his name being mentioned by Meri. He drifts across to see what the conversation between Farren and Meri is all about, and perhaps picks up the fact that Meri has mentioned the little beholder reciting Farren and Blace's previous conversation.

"Yeah, yeah, I managed to say it all back again, but in normal talk!" he says happily. He then starts speaking again, but this time lapses to presumably Underdark, seemingly regaling Farren with the full converation this time.

Farren, for his part, has the suitably bewildered expression of someone having unremembered conversations narrated back to him by a diminutive eye tyrant. Albeit a friendly one.

Farren seem to consider Meri's summary and what Many had just said. "Hmm, this is all rather strange having someone tell you what you said - and even hpw you spoke - when you have no memory. It may as well be someone else, I don't really hear anything of me in what's been said. Still, I am possibly the person least able to judge that, for many reasons. Still, one thing I think I understand. Blace did not refer to your ultimate destination as meaning anything other than where the Blight was. I do not think she expected you to succeed so quickly, perhaps? It sounds as if she knew you all would go face the Spirit of Winter, as you have described. But maybe she did not believe you would be able to bargain so easily with it. It sounds as if, owing to what you all had accomplished, she was looking for your power, and I agreed? Odd. Still, it would seem Blace maybe thought we had the time to let you all carry on as you did, and thought we could get ahead of you before you confronted the blight. I wonder, she thought we would have to deal with the fey alone. Who was the other foe? The blight seems most likely, but maybe it was something else? The village? Though that seems unlikely. Clearly she did not mean Celindara."

As the commotion regarding food became more obvious, and as Many started drawing attention to Farren and Meri, Farren sat back. "Food for thought. I wonder what she might do, if she discovered that the blight has been defeated? It would certainly reveal her true character."

With that, the revenant lapsed in to silence.


Meanwhile, Farnswolt was visible with at least four attendants. All seemed to have plates - at least two, some balancing three. Once they all assembled up the stairs, Farnswolt tried to reorganised some of them. It apeared there was some confusion, as plates were double swapped, or distributed to the wrong people. Finally, one of the servers moved off with three heaped plates to a difference table. Farnswolt and the others carried on, to the confusion and full attention of everyone else.
[Private to Nym:
The table of five work collegues you saw earlier is the one getting the three plates, though clearly not all their food yet. And this, combined with the mass of other plates, is drawing those five's attention now fully to your table.
]

Farnswolt started pointing to various positions on the table, standing closest of Nym. All the plates are small, but there are a lot of them, and each has a different selection of piping hot food arranged on them. "Ah, I hope this is alright? I had the chef... and his two helpers... prepare or take samples of everything on the menu tonight. And we've taken the chance of finishing some of tonight's suppers early, so you've got first sample of those too. So, you don't have too much of anything, but, well, you have a sample of everything on the menu, more or less. Let me know if you particularly enjoy something, and we can bring you a full meal of it."

One of the attendants also lays out empty plates and some spoons, to allow everyone to help themselves from the communal platters.

He then looked around. "Oh, where's Sergeant Porter?"

So there you go, you've invented sharing platters, or tapas, or starters, or something, anyway :D Since I'm not George R R Martin I'm not going to give you five paragraphs on the various food, I might mention small samples of things as we go on. So feel free to react, and ask if there is anything specific around. You can imagine you've got a small selection of foul, meats, lots of different vegetables, some prepared two or three ways, tiny bowls of at least two soups, and perhaps a few deserts too!

Nym
PLAYER, 1328 posts
Fri 3 Mar 2017
at 11:11
  • msg #390

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Deserts? Ooh, sounds a bit hot and sandy! ;)

Nym is giggling as she watches Many's interactions with the various people, then looks up wide-eyed as the food arrives.

"Oooooohhh..." she says in awe after a moment. "Foooood!"

She grabs a random piece of cutlery and is about to excitedly reach for a plate but then pauses and looks up at Farnswolt and the waiters.

"Thanks!" she says. "I'm sure it'll all be lovely!"

Then she returns her attention table-ward and starts using her cutlery to scoop bits and pieces of everything onto her empty plate. When she's built up what she apparently deems a decent-sized amount of food (which is comprised of a small amount of pretty much everything), she moves on to the next stage - eating it all. This she does excitedly and eagerly, but with cutlery and without making a mess or any unpleasant noises.

Since Nym can just change the taste of food at-will (and is in the habit of doing so), she is just gonna be happy with everything, because if she tastes something that she isn't keen on, she'll just alter its taste to something among the pile that she did like :D. Really, the only way Nym won't eat something is if it's actually harmful, eg poisonous...or if it has a really unpleasant texture, I suppose... Anything else is good :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1267 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 3 Mar 2017
at 19:05
  • msg #391

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Good thing it's not a Tolkien-based RP with one of us playing as a bard, or we'd be getting about ten-paragraph songs and poems every few pages :)


"Judging by the way she spoke with us, I don't think she expected us to succeed against the Blight at all" replied Meri.  "It could be she guessed Goodwin would travel straight to the Fey lands rather than going in there with us, but I don't think she really considered him a threat, so maybe the foe she talked about meant someone else.  Perhaps someone in the Fey lands who opposed her?"

She leaned back in her seat and sighed.
"Well, have to wait and see I suppose.  You still want to go to Fivespears?  Or do you think we should head straight for the Fey lands instead?"

As the food arrived, she looked up at Farnswolt picking up the badge left behind and holding it up for him to see.
"She had to go and speak with the Elders, so left her badge with me for the time being.  She'll probably be back over later to pick it up."


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Forgot to ask by the way, is it possible to open the badge and see what's inside without breaking it?  (As in, has it just been cut open and then resealed, or has it got a kind of hidden latch thing like a locket?)
She's not going to look inside, just checking a detail :)
]
Many
Friend, 202 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 3 Mar 2017
at 21:41
  • msg #392

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, I like that Nym actually took the tine to show some manners! And yes, I may have mis-spelled dessert. Or did I... ?

(Yes, I did)

Hmm, poems and songs every five pages about food? That can be done :p


Farren gave a shrug as Farnsworlt and the others came closer. "The sergeant did not seem too impressed with this 'Goodwin' of yours. It could be that Blace equally undervalued him and would not expect it either. Who knows, but I do not think I should go to the fey lands. I seem unknown here, but perhaps Blace spoke with the Elders here and I dealt with the fey? I may be more known. No, I want to get to Fivespears. The quicker I can know my purpose, the quicker perhaps I can reclaim my mind. And then we will know far more about what is going on."

Farren lapsed to silence as Farnswolt walked over to hear Meri's comment. Farnswolt seemed to take a moment to process, and perhaps a flicker of uncertainty crossed his face, but he put it to one side. "We, I hope you leave something for her, then," he said with a quick smile.

Nym's eager movemnets with the food seemed to startled to man, and Farren then took delight in slowly placing himself in to sight to reach for the furthest morsels of food. Farren nodded thanks, then took turns slowly and delicately biting in to a chicken leg, and feeding small parts to his rodent friends in his pockets.

Farnswold against seemed to have the look as if a trick was being played upon him, but a glance to the badge made him at least not say anything out loud. "Well, enjoy your meal, and please let me or any of my servers know if you need anything else."

Behind him, one or two of the servers had already started to move away, and were checking on the other patrons. With looks to the group's table, the other tables around appeared to be asking questions. The servers looked aroudn to the group's table too, discussed something, and then wrote something down.

At the table closeby with the five work collegues, even though they had started to have some of their dishes, it was clear they were already asking if they could have empty plates to share out what they had received. And were asking if it was possible to get some small samples of other items too.

You have started a trend! 

[Private to Meri: The join seems to be very simple, and not rebonded afterwards. Most likely the wood is simply a tight fit with a small pin or two, and the badge could be pried apart to see whatever is sandwiched inside.]

As Nym was eating, a presence came to the side of her. It was the young girl, shyly holding another parchment. She seemed to be deliberately trying to keep Nym between the girl and the other side of the table. She only half looked to Nym, but offered up the piece of paper between Nym's mouthfuls of food.

[Private to Nym: The picture seems to be far darker, mostly blacks. Two pinpricks of red have been drawn on one side. On the other, a light luminous blue. As if realising how ominous the picture is, at the last minute two white 'U' shapes have been drawn below the eyes, as if to show smiling mouths.

OOC: The real question being, was the girl trying not to frighten herself, or was she being polite and trying to 'fix' the drawing so as not to offend Meri and Farren? :D
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1329 posts
Sat 4 Mar 2017
at 11:29
  • msg #393

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym gives Farnswolt as wide a smile as she can with a mouthful of food in repsonse to his parting comment, then returns to stuffing her face, pausing briefly to lift Ee-Ee down from her shoulder and plonk him on the table - her hand wavers over the food a though she is trying to come to a decision, her fingers wigglign as though she is trying to determine what to pick up. Eventually she just picks up a few little bits and pieces of various things and puts them down in front of the rat.

When offered another picture, Nym manages to empty her mouth long enough to adderss the girl.

"Ooh, thanks!" she says, taking the picture and holding it in between Meri's face and whatever it is she's currently trying to look at. "Look! Tryssa painted you and Farren now! It's good, isn't it?"

The "picture" is of two dark-coloured blobs, one of which appears to have red dots for eyes while the other has pale blue ones. Both have an upwards-curving white line below the dots as though to represent a smiling mouth.
Meri
PLAYER, 1268 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 4 Mar 2017
at 11:40
  • msg #394

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Fivespears it is then" replied Meri, picking up a piece of bread and chewing thoughtfully on it.  "Celindara seems to have some influence with the birds of the forest anyway, maybe she can get one to carry a message to Goodwin to warn him Blace might be on her way there.  Then again Blace presumably knows what Celindara is capable of, so might intercept them if she sees any.  Also no guarantee the message won't fall into the hands of someone from the Phystal's House.
Suppose we could always ask h..."

The rest of her words cut off as the picture was suddenly shoved in her face.
"Very nice" she remarked with a wry smirk.


OOC: Draw it with a pair of sullen icy glares, and it might be more accurate though ;)  hehe
Many
Friend, 203 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 4 Mar 2017
at 14:06
  • msg #395

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, who knows how late in the process the smiles were added, and how much it was to do with politeness :p

The young girl looked around Nym slowly, and smiled shyly at the compliment. She seemed to notice the rodents around Farren and near Nym, and retreated a step back in to Nym's shadow again.

There was then another presence near Nym's shoulder. This time it was the older boy. The chocolate around his mouth had disappeared - most likely because it had only manifest for a moment - and was replaced by a ring of soup once more. He had the bowl in one hand, dangling so it trailed a tiny stream of left over soup on the floor. In his other hand he was brandishing a chicken leg.

"Chocolate!" he said again in a demanding and challenging way, as if not believing Nym could do it.

"You should say pleah-seh," said Many sagely, and nodding encouragingly.

The boy looked to Many askance, however after careful consideration looked back to Nym less demandingly. "Please?" he said, waving the drumstick as politely as his impatience allowed. Many gave a small grin to Nym of a job well done, and seemed especially happy seeing Ee-Ee again on the table.

However, rather than float food to the rodent himself, Many seemed happy just to watch. And when going for the food, he seemed to take his time, very politely and delicately moving around the table and using his eyestalks to wrap around a small morsel, then try to manoeuver it in to his mouth. Once he achieved that, he greedily would crunch it down, then look embarrassed as say "'scuse me!" quietly.

I did mean to add that earlier regarding the chocolate turning back to soup. It seemed a cleaner way to correct the error, its within prestidigitation's power to temporarily make something appear, and I do like that occasionally Nym's wild magic can do things she doesn't mean to do, just like in combat :)


Farren seemed as happy as his neutral expression allowed, but nodded amiably to both Tressa earlier and Meri now, while he kept feeding his rodent friends. They were perhaps not as polite as the small Ee-Ee, but a few chiding words from Farren placated the rodents well enough. Farren also threw the occasional rodent chitter to Ee-Ee, though it was hard to tell the little rodent's reaction nor the meaning.

"I don't suppose you know the Phystal's name, do you?" asked Farren to Meri during a lull in the conversation. "Not that it matters too much, I only seem to recall the broad strokes of history, not anything specific. That knowledge, if I had it, would seem to have been personally gained and so chopped out of my mind."
Nym
PLAYER, 1330 posts
Sat 4 Mar 2017
at 14:20
  • msg #396

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, Prestidigitation can make an object appear, though there's nothing that says it can change the appearance of an existing object. I suppose that could fall under the "conjuring an image" part, though, putting the illusory image over the actual thing. Or something :D.

"It's okay, they're all friends." says Nym to Tressa when the girl appears nervous of the rats. "We're all friends, that's why we're all together!"

When the boy suddenly makes a reappearance Nym seems about to say something in response to his demand but Many's interjection causes her to pause and give the little beholder a smile and nod of approval before she turns back to the boy.

"Yes, see? That's how you should be polite. If you go around telling people you want things but don't ask them for it, or say please and stuff, then they'll probably be less likely to give it to you. So, how about this? If you can ask me nicely for what you want instead of just saying one word and then adding the please on afterwards, we can do it properly and I can give you a proper answer. Right? That way you know for next time."

I get the feeling Nym wouldn't be quite so...instructional...if the kid's parents and/or Many weren't around. But then again, I don't know. I'm sure she's met kids before and probably got on with them pretty well, it's just this is the first time it's come up actually in-game so I get to improvise and see what happens :D.
Many
Friend, 204 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 4 Mar 2017
at 14:31
  • msg #397

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I'm imagining a layer of chocolate on top of the soup, or mixed in with the soup briefly, or something like that. And if Nym ever gets an actual conjuration / transmutation power later, then this will look like a brilliant subtle hint of it planted early! Or would if I hadn't admitted it in text in the last two posts :p


The child now looks at Nym askance, as if he had thought he'd done all he needed to do. He actually looks back over at his parents, as if this might all be some big trick at his expense.

The smallest child had apparently been fussing, and so the father currently had it cradled in his arms, while the mother had been distracting the child with a variety of small trinkets and odd nature items. Both were looking over at their other children from time to time.

Both gave each other an amused look when Nym tried to teach the young boy politeness. Apparently, this wasn't Dowl's strongest suit, and it seemed that even if Nym could conjure things out of thin air, that was easy compared to manifesting the boy's manners.

Lol, I was going to give this one to you, but I reckon just for the fun of it I'll make you roll a Diplomacy check :D No point in having these skills and not using them, right?
Nym
PLAYER, 1331 posts
Sat 4 Mar 2017
at 16:19
  • msg #398

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol yeah, if I get the ability to shapeshift other materials as well as myself, I'm sure Nym will find an excuse fairly early on (if she even needs one ;)) to actually change one food into another rather than just make it taste different :D.
Anyway, Diplomacy...hmm yup, 27. Unless he's ridiculously stubborn I imagine that'll be enough ;). Is it coincidence, I wonder, that his name resembles a combination of the words "dour" and "scowl" (even if it sounds like one of those weird little wooden things used in building furniture)? ;)

Many
Friend, 205 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 4 Mar 2017
at 16:45
  • msg #399

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Who knows how my mind works! :p


Dowl couldn't seem to find anything wrong with the logic of Nym's words, and perhaps his parents amused looks made him want to be nice just to be contrary. Or maybe, underneath his temporary grumpiness, there was a nice boy underneath.

"Can I please have my food taste like chocolate again, Misses Moo?" he said, not even once waving the drumstick impatiently this time.
Meri
PLAYER, 1269 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 4 Mar 2017
at 17:48
  • msg #400

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri had returned to eating, but now seemed to be watching Nym's actions with an almost puzzled look.
At Farren's question about the Phystal's name, she looked back at him.
"Hmm, well, he seemed more interested in using me as an archery target than swapping names, but Blace might have mentioned it later..."

She frowned in concentration, trying to remember.
"Delsaran Haerina I think it was.  Some big shot in the Fey lands, or at least related to one, hence why Goodwin suggested going to negotiate and hopefully cool off their tempers a bit.  Ironic really, if he hadn't shown up suddenly and attacked us, we wouldn't even have known he existed and he'd probably still be alive, so seems more like his own fault to me."

She shrugged and went back to eating.


OOC: Yep, Meri's thoughts on that are if someone is going to attack us, no-one should be too surprised at the consequences ;)
Nym
PLAYER, 1332 posts
Sun 5 Mar 2017
at 11:46
  • msg #401

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I dunno, some people might be surrpised if they thought they knew Nym and decided to attack her...I mean, at least Meri tends to look like someone who doesn't want to be messed with, even if she doesn't have a particularly intimidating appearance at first glance (not very big, no visible weaponry or anything sharp and pointy, no skull/demon motifs on her stuff, etc).

Nym rewards Dowl's politeness with another big smile and gives a slight flick of her fingers toward his food.

"Of course, here you go." she says brightly. "Thanks for asking so politely. Oh, and my name's Nym, short for Nymmelappairrentihappahap."

Drumstick now tastes of chocolate :D.
This message was last edited by the GM at 12:13, Sun 05 Mar 2017.
Many
Friend, 206 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 5 Mar 2017
at 16:14
  • msg #402

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren happened to be taking a small drink at the time. It slowly dribbled back in to his cup, and then he sat back coughing for a moment stiffing a cough.

"Huh, well it turns out I do know that name. It was the name of a very well respected, old, and I believe now dead Phystal guardian, from House Haerina who once held a ruling seat on the court. So I'm going to guess this Phystal is some respected Descendant, if they also have that name."

Farren looked as if he were about to stand and go somewhere, then shook his head ruefully. "Celindara and the elders might want to know that little detail if they don't already. But I'm sure it can wait until morning." He looked to Meri. "If it's any consolation, I do seem to recall dark rumours with that house. None ever believed, but it was why they fell from favour in the court. No details, but such is the way of this memory of mine."


The boy munched on the leg, and his eyes widened again. "Chococolate!" he once again said. He then seemed to think of something. "Thank you, Nym."

So saying, he rushed back to his chair before anyone could steal his drumstick, and strated chomping on it two handedly. His young sister moved back to the table to, wanting to apparently draw something new, but the mother got her to temporarily put her paints away before her food got cold.

"Well, you may be able to make things taste like other things, but getting Dowl to be polite seems to be the real miracle here!" says the mother, with a small smile. "If you around tomorrow, you should seek out my stall. My name is Daliah. We'll probably try to sell some more things cheaply before heading back to Holdover in the afternoon." With a small smile, and handing Nym a small red feather as if it was a business card, the mother walked back to the table to tease her children.
[Private to Nym:
If you want to Arcana check the item, as it feels lightly magical, go ahead with a roll.
]

[Private to Meri: You have a good enough Passive Perception to notice that, when Many thinks no one else is looking, he keeps trying, with not so much success, to manhandle food with his eyestalks. Whether he can't leviate the food, or whether he's simply unsure about trying isn't clear. But you might recall he got in to quite a mess looking in Davius's shop earlier - this might be the reason!]
Nym
PLAYER, 1333 posts
Sun 5 Mar 2017
at 16:56
  • msg #403

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"No worries!" says Nym cheerfully to the now-polite Dowl, and she waves at him as he returns to his table.

When being handed the feather, she smiles at Daliah.

"Wow, thanks!" she says. "I'll make sure I try and remember to check it out! That'll be fun! Yay!"

She then eyes the feather closely and with facination even as her other hand spears a bit of something-or-other on her fork and continues feeding her.

[Private to GM: Ooh, magic feffer? Okay! Arcana check...22 :).]
Meri
PLAYER, 1270 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 5 Mar 2017
at 17:32
  • msg #404

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, I don't care who he was, all I know is he was someone who shot a load of arrows at me and damaged Timur, and he got what was coming to him for it.  There was a time I used to be a victim, I'll never be one again!"

She had picked up a fork at this point and speared some vegetables with a bit more force than necessary, the action matching the angry tone of her remark.

After a short time, she seemed to calm down again though.
"If there are dark rumours about them, maybe they are somehow involved with all of this, the falling out between Celindara and the fey, the Blight, all of it.  Though I think the Phystal himself was infected by the Blight, so was that by accident, or deliberately?
The Chained God told me that the Blight was created by a race called the Nothics, supposedly great mages whose desires and ambitions turned their world to sludge and ash, corrupting their worlds and their minds.  Were those the one-eyed mind-rending creatures I saw in there?"

She shivered slightly, glancing towards Many and then looking away and closing her eyes for a moment apparently composing herself again.
"He supposedly opened up the way for them to invade a new world, inhabited by the Thrak'i, the Teachers as they were known to Blace, though at that time he referred to them as the Students, perhaps until they learned to become what they would become in time?  They were once benevolent, but in battling against the Nothics, they learned to manipulate the Blight created by their enemy, and they became corrupted in turn, seeing themselves as the creatures they had fought against, and the realisation broke what was left of their minds.
He said the cult we destroyed was the tortured dying remnants of two worlds.  He probably sent them here to this one, the same way he sent the Nothics to the world of the Thrak'i.  Claiming to help them by allowing them to devour another world and thus survive in their insane twisted existence.  A twisted bargain if ever there was one.  I had wondered at the time if maybe wiping them out was actually a merciful act."

She sighed and looked Farren in the eyes.
"Can you imagine what the people of this world would do?  They could wish their problems away, not caring about what conditions came with that power.  At least not until the strings attached to their wishes were wrapped around their necks and it was too late.  If I'm not always willing to speak of the precise details of how to find this power, that is one reason.
I wonder if maybe House Haerina know of it already, perhaps they too called on that power to help them.  It might explain what happened to that Phystal..."

She nodded, a more determined look coming over her.
"I'll take you to Fivespears then.  But after that, I plan on going to the fey lands.  Maybe House Haerina have the knowledge I need to understand the Chained God, his origin and his nature, and perhaps learn how to destroy him."

Returning to eating, she seemed to be thinking things over.
"I wonder..." she murmured quietly under her breath, as if some idea had only just occurred to her.
Then she shook her head and focused on her meal, looking over at Many from time to time.
"You ok?" she asked him.


OOC: Phew, short reply became Wall of Text! :)
If I misunderstood any of the stuff we were told back then, let me know and I'll edit it.  I think most of that post went way over my head, but I've tried to sum it up here, curious to see if the tale rings any bells for Farren :)

This message was last edited by the player at 17:33, Sun 05 Mar 2017.
Many
Friend, 207 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 5 Mar 2017
at 20:48
  • msg #405

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The feather seems like a normal raven's feather, except for two unusual features. Firstly, it is blood red in colour, and this is probably why it was valued and gifted to you. The second is that the base of it has been replaced by a small iron needle.

[Private to Nym: It's actually a magical item, or was, that is used in many places. In fact Nym even spotted someone selling one in some part of the market. It looks like a normal black raven feather when first enchanted. A person pricks their skin with the needle, then would give the feather to someone else. If that person ever dies, then the raven feather turns blood red, and so the other person who received it will know of the original person's demise.

Since it would be a grisly item to keep as decoration, and especially to then give as a gift, it is very likely Daliah doesn't know the significance of it. And sadly your roll is just under what you'd need to know how to refresh the item for reuse. So you can always keep it as a curio, gift it on, try to sell it on to someone who could reuse it, or ask someone like Meri if she can refresh it.

If you want to find out more about it, you can always ask, but Nym has high enough Insight to hopefully know that being tactful about its actual purpose might be a good idea :p
]

Meri's outburst was perhaps low enough that no one at other tables noticed the tone of it, but Farren and Many certainly looked concerned and left Meri alone for the moment.

When Meri spoke again, Farren looked up for a moment as if to gauge her mood, then nodded and spoke quietly, making sure they weren't overheard. "Certainly you made it sound as if Blace - well, and myself - were dealing with the fey in some way or another. Who knows how complicated everything was. You little friend's recitation of Blace speaking with me makes it sound as if she were balancing many factions."

Farren thought for a long time about what Meri said next. "Nothics, I seem to have some stirrings of recognition of the name, but not that depth of knowledge of their origins. Certainly, they are known for their corrupting nature when they have appeared, I know that much. Somehow. To think the Blight was the end result of that, their corruption turned to a weapon against them and then used to corrupt others is...tragic. And I can see why you are so wary then of this power you found. And as you say, the power of your heart's desire, and being given it easily, is a terrifying thing. So terrible as to ruin not just two civilisations, but their whole worlds, then." Farren seemed to be considering something else, though. "So, this chained god of yours, the one I had never truly heard of, apparently. And yes, I still have echoes of myths and rumours that may or may not be connected. And who knows what the fey know, they are old and otherworldly. But... if he ruined so many worlds, had them under his control to move them to ruin others... what is his end goal? If his limited influence still allowed him such power, what is it he needs to accomplish? What did he fail to do each time, and how do we stop it from happening on this world?"

That's probably the big question, isn't it :) Did he really manage to almost get what he wanted, and just like the Eladrin, at the last minute the civilisations destroyed themselves before he could get what he wanted. Or, is somehow all this destruction and ruin part of what he wants... Also, you pretty much got all the details correct :) The name 'the teachers' seems to have been a mis-hearing. They actually called themselves "The Teacher's" if you believe the ultimate bad guy, meaning they belonged to him, with him being The Teacher in their culture :)

When Meri called out to Many, he seemed a little surprised, and also a little coy. "Ah'm fine!" he said after a moment, sudden;y happy, nodding perhaps too enthusiastically. He looked around at all the food, then looked back with wide eyes. "Ah'm just not hungry, nyoh," he said, shaking his head then nodding his head then getting confused about which was right, then finally just giving a brittle, happy smile again. [Private to Meri: Though an eyestalk and occasionally his eye would drift towards forkfuls of food Nym was consuming, or looking to Ee-Ee.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1271 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 6 Mar 2017
at 10:29
  • msg #406

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri studied the little beholder for a moment before reaching out a hand and gently cupping it around him.
"You know you can tell me anything that's troubling you, right?" she said quietly.  "If I can help, I will."
Nym
PLAYER, 1334 posts
Mon 6 Mar 2017
at 15:55
  • msg #407

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym inspects the feather closely for a minute, giving it a quizzical look before glancing briefly in Daliah's direction. Then she shrugs, sticks it into a pocket, and carries on eating.

[Private to GM: Ahh okay, I have read about those feathers - I can remember doing so once during character creation (may even have been Nym's character creation but I can't remember now - it was a while ago, anyway ;)), so I'm familiar with them. I've just never played a character who had one because I didn't really see much use in it. But Nym can ask Daliah about this one at her stall tomorrow, provided the two of us (Nym and myself) remember ;).]
Many
Friend, 208 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 7 Mar 2017
at 07:45
  • msg #408

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Awww, nyoh, ah'm ok!" says Many, with a brittle smile. He goes to reach for a piece of food with his lifting things eyestalk as if to prove it, and botches hiding his surprise when it works. He then acts as if he meant to do that, and then quickly gobbles the food. He ries again and again tentatively, and as it keeps working, he smiles genuinely happily, and starts moving around the table gobbling anything in sight.

"Uh, ah got hungry ah-gain," he explains to Meri, nodding to himself and her and then carrying on greedily devouring everything he could. Though he stops himself from both grabbing anything off of Nym's fork, and also stops himself from eating everything of any one item, leaving it regretfully for anyone else to finish.

He even gets some food to feed to Ee-Ee, happily laughing each time the little rodent comes and snag the food from thin air and looking to Nym as if to go 'wow, lookit!'. Farren tries to teach Many some little rodent phrases, but Many can't quite wrap his tongue around them. Especially since his tongue usually has some food wrapped around it at the time.

[Private to Meri: Meri would still notice that every so often Many's telekenesis 'wobbles', but usually after a worried look around, when he tries it again it works. Up to you if Meri would try again to have a word with Many. Poor little guy doens't seem to want to be a burden, or is still too embarrassed, or something!]


Around the group, it seems as if the sample plates have taken off. Servers keeping coming up with multiple small plates - and occasionally giant ones - and there is quite a buzz. Clearly table talk becomes as much about asking what each other has, and trying to grab samples of everything. Farnswolt joins in with the serving, clearly bemused with the amount of food flying around. He quickly checks on the group, but seems distracted by people trying to get his attention.

Dowl doesn't immediately bother Nym again, instead seemingly now slipping his parents when they are distratced, and asking - as politely as possible - to sample something on their table. Once he finds something he likes, he then grabs whatever food he actually has, walks over to Nym, and asks nicely for all his food to taste like that food instead.

At some point the youngest child at that table seems to have had enough of the noise and bustle, and refuses to settle down. Dowl doens't want to leave, and so the mother - waving across to the group before she leaves - takes the young child with Tressa in tow, while the father stays to take Dowl home once the young boy finishes eating. Which might be a while yet. Tressa gives a final shy wave to the group, and the father briefly comes across to place a fnal picture on the table. It seems just a mes of colour and shapes, though eventually Nym's horns, Many's eyestalks, Meri's blue eyes and Farren's pinprick eyes can be spotted. There are black yawning voids around that could be mouths, which would make the mess of colours and shape in the centre of the picture be all the food the group gathered.

[Private to Nym: Outside, as time passes, Ryn - and Nym if she looks out - will see that the market stalls are thinning out, many of the service shops on the outskirts seem to be closing up, and the wagons in the proper pillared market square disappears, leaving an empty clean space that apparently has a small fountain at the centre. Daliah is briefly visible checking on her own stall that is staying up for the night amongst some of the permanent stalls. So if Nym wants to visit she'll know which it is tomorrow.

One of the interesting things is seeing the whirls of stall owners going around, talking to each other and then that discussion leading to further discussions with others. Many times, there are fingers pointed towards either the village hall, or the eatery you all are in. Probably a co-incidence, of course...
]

As the intial crowd of the eatery dies down, and new patrons fill the spot, Sergeant Porter slips back in. [Private to Meri: She seems to notice her badge is still lying on the table, and with huge relief grabs it and puts it back on, slipping it under her uniform quickly.]

She seems to notice that they did, indeed, get lots of plates, and she starts picking at some of the colder cuts still remaining. "So, what did I miss?" she says, looking around and perhaps noticing that many of the tables have large amounts of plates, and that the servers seem to be working overtime clearing tables and bringing new sets of many plates.
Nym
PLAYER, 1335 posts
Tue 7 Mar 2017
at 18:41
  • msg #409

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym happily re-flavours Dowl's food whenever he asks, provided the asking is done politely. She waves goodbye to Tressa and reacts with the same eagerness at the new picture that she did with the previous ones. She brandishes this one briefly so that everyone at the table can see it.

"Look!" she says. "Tressa painted all of us!"

Once everyone has had a chance to look, this picture is folded and placed carefully into a pocket like its predecessors.

When the sergeant returns, Nym waves cheerfully to her.

"Hey, welcome back!" she says happily. "Come and eat some food! It's yummy! And we got lots of pictures! And everyone else seems to be eating lots of food as well - maybe there's a party!"

[Private to GM: Outside, Ryn, who has been eyeing the nearby area with hr falconish gaze, takes off and swoops down to alight near to some people seen pointing toward the eatery (she lands on whatever's landable-on that would be no lower than chest-height to a human and no more than half a metre above head height - maybe there's a wagon or a fence post or something). She clearly isn't atttempting to hide her presence, landing as she does within a couple of metres of the people, and cocks her head to one side if they happen to look in her direction.

(Ryn will react more depending on if anyone offers more of a reaction to her, in turn ;))
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1272 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 8 Mar 2017
at 22:50
  • msg #410

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Utter chaos it seems" remarked Meri with a smirk, in response to the question about what the Sergeant missed.
She gave one more sad look towards Many before returning to picking at her food.

"We were just wondering where Blace might have gone to.  Did you ever hear her mention anything odd about the Fey, or the gods?  Even in stories or songs."


OOC: Guessing since she thought of Blace as a friend, maybe she might have overheard something or picked up something in a conversation with her once.  No harm in asking (I hope!) :)
Many
Friend, 209 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 9 Mar 2017
at 07:10
  • msg #411

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many and Farren have the reaction to the painting as expected, Many enthused and appreciative, and Farren's amusement subtle. Still, at least the revenant gave a genuine small nod and wave to a terrified Tressa as she left.

The sergeant nodded at Nym's greeting as she sat down. "There's certainly something happening. I think I heard talk of the dryad, so that secret's out, it seems." The sergeant gave another look to the rushing around of the servers, and had to agree that the term 'utter chaos' was apt.

Many was still happily grabbing food, and almost went for something the sergeant was casually reaching for. She stopped, but Many stopped and said 'ah-ftah yuh', his speech not quite so pronounced while still eating, and little burps escaping his mouth as he tried to speak. With a bemused look, the sergeant then carried on filling her plate, remembering to say 'thank you' after a moment, much to Many's delight. [Private to Meri: The reason Many hadn't grabbed it first was because his telekenesis briefly faltered, but it does appear his offer of the food afterwards was genuine, and he did manage to pick something else up afterwards.]

At Meri's question, the sergeant's eyes widened a little and then got thoughtful. "Didn't think to think about that. Blace had many stories. Maybe once or twice she mentioned the fey lands, but they were old stories from around here, I think. No, when she spoke of travels and things she'd done, they seems to be the villages and towns south. Firstgate and Thirdgate and Fivespears and the like. As for the gods, well, I'm sure she was always respectful about it, but she did seem tickled that the folks around here don't really hold too closely to any of the gods. She did like to spin a joke or story at their expense of an evening." The sergeant gave a brief, uncomfortable glance towards Farren before continuing. "Now you mention it, I do recall one night when Blace was a little worse for wear drink wise. She did seem genuinely bitter about the Raven Queen for some reason. She laughed it off the next moment, and to be honest I forgot all about it until you ask." The sergeant raised an eyebrow. "Why?"

The sergeant's question was briefly interrupted by Farren, though if the sergeant was worried he might comment on Blace's comments on his patron, she was instead surprised when he went back to mention of the fey instead. "You perhaps should pass on some further information that might not have been clear," said Farren, faint amusement at the sergeants discomfort making way for his own discomfort at the news. "The phystal that had been stalking the forest and stirring tensions was one Delsaran Haerina, of House Haerina. His family was part of the ruling court at one time of the fey, and that family is still likely to be influential. The family itself might have been tainted with the blight through the generations. With the cult gone, presumably that influence is gone. But still, they've suffered a loss and have guilt. That might be something to consider going forwards."

The sergeant nodded, apparently trusting what she was being told. She rose as if to leave again, then thought better of it. "I think I'll tell them tomorrow," she said. "No, I think I'll tell the commander tomorrow, and let him tell the others." She took a moment before explaining. "When I told the elders what you told me, the commander gave me quite the look. Turns out he'd done the same as me earlier, except he was telling them things they already knew, whereas mine was something they hadn't known. So, well, the captain suggested I come back here and perhaps take the rest of the night off. Which is fine. So... yeah, maybe I'll tell the commander tomorrow. But first thing, definitely." she assured the group. "Don't worry, I don't believe the elders will get any sleep. Seems like it's going to be an all night sort of thing."

She looked to Nym and Meri. "Oh, the dryad - Celindara, wasn't it? - she made a point of asking me how you were, and passing on her greetings. She seemed sad she couldn't join you here, to be honest. Not sure what I was expecting with all the tales going around, didnt' realise everyone was just afraid of a hamadryad. She seems quite personable, really. Anyway, everyone seems quite intent on talking and not stopping. Still, I daresay you all could get sleep and still find them in the village hall tomorrow morning. Oh, that reminds me..."

She turned away from the table for the moment, looking around.


Anyway, I'll pause there or breath, reactions, and further questions.

[Private to Nym: As Ryn gets closer, she will be able to hear reference to 'woods witch' and 'dryad' and 'Davius'. The two people speaking - a heavily made up and darkly clothed woman by a stall, and a passing younger woman dressed in finery - stop talking as they notice Ryn alightly closeby, an the top wooden spar of the stall.

The two look perplexed by Ryn's appearance - both her being there at all, as well as her plumage. They both look around, and the stall owner says,"It looks like a familiar."

The finely dressed woman seems intrigued. "Do you think it's their familiar?" The finely dressed woman then slowly moves forwards, despite the stall owner trying to stop her, and raises her hand gingerly up and out, as if to allow a dog to sniff her hand.

OOC: Which doens't seem like the most intelligent thing to do when seeing a bird of prey, but there you go - Ryn is so outlandish in her look that I guess it's assumed she's not harmful :D
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1273 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 9 Mar 2017
at 10:48
  • msg #412

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Forgot if I asked before, but would Meri know exactly what Blace is?


Meri nodded to the mention of the Raven Queen.
"Blace told us she had been captured by the Cult, that everything she was had been taken, rotted away by the Blight, leaving her little more than a drifting broken soul that clawed her way out from the Underdark in a new form she had willed the remnants of her mind to create.  Maybe she thought the Raven Queen could have saved her from that torment, but didn't for some reason.  I don't know.  She's not a revenant, I'm certain of that.  She's something different."

She looked troubled for a moment, then shook her head.
"I just thought that maybe some story she told might have held a clue, perhaps subconsciously trying to make others think the way she did, or trying to make sure her own story didn't go untold, but hidden in the words of a song or a line of verse.  Was just a thought."

Remaining silent for a few seconds to eat another bite of food, she spoke up again.
"If she is headed for the Fey lands, I'll probably head there myself at some point, after we've finished our current business.  At least it might be best to warn Goodwin that she could be going there.  If she isn't there already, she's had a few days' head start on us with everything that happened."
This message was last edited by the player at 12:08, Thu 09 Mar 2017.
The Altweaver
GM, 1212 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 9 Mar 2017
at 11:53
  • msg #413

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah you both have enough Arcane and Dungeoneering Knowledge to know she is a shade, and exactly what that means. If you need any more specifics (either of you), let me know :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1336 posts
Thu 9 Mar 2017
at 14:17
  • msg #414

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I'm pretty sure Shades were one of the later playable races added so I can always get their basic fluff in the Character Builder (or just Google them) if I need to :).

Nym doesn't seem to be paying much (if any) attention to the conversation, instead continuing to help herself to any samples of food that appear to have been negelected by the others at the table. Her eyes are flitting around anything that happens to be within visual distance, both inside the eatery and out through the window.

[Private to GM: At the stall owner's suggestion that she's a familiar, Ryn bobs her head up and down a few times, and at the query as to whether she might be "their" familiar, turns her head to look directly toward the eatery. She looks back at the movement of the proffered hand and cocks her head again, making a few strange twittery-sounding noises that sound vaguely similar to that of a real falcon. If it was trying (badly) to impersonate a songbird. From some other plane of existence.]
Many
Friend, 210 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 9 Mar 2017
at 22:06
  • msg #415

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


They are definitely a playable race, since that's how I constructed Blace :)

Many buzzes around the table, pointing with his eyestalks to certain foods for Nym that he hadn't eaten all of. Each time he nods encouragingly, making 'yum' sounds and saying 'yeah yeah yeah'. [Private to Nym: Despite being happy and engaging, he always seems to stay at the opposite sides of the plate from Nym.]

Meanwhile, the sergeant gives a wide eyed look to Meri at her tales of Blace's true nature. "Well, if I hadn't seen the elders speaking with a dryad, and if I hadn't seen you sitting here with a revenant, then I might have trouble believing you. But, well, this just seems one of those things..."

The sergeant had hushed her voice when she mentioned Farren's true nature, much to his surprise, it appeared. The sergeant either didn't notice or didn't care, simply commenting to him, "so, if you used to be an associate of Blace until you lost your memory - so I've heard - then it must have been quite the fun evening having her sound off."

"From what I've heard it seems to have been mostly amiable," said Farren with the hint of a fake smile. "Until the betrayal. Memory loss, you see. I have no idea."

"Of course, of course..." The sergeant looked away from the table for a moment, and then seemed to consider Meri's other comments. "Blace sang a sad song about a daughter wandering the world, lost. The daughter had wandered so much and the world had become so large in what's she'd learned, that she didn't even know where in the world she had once been as a child. I think the mother was the sea, or something? That seemed at odds with her usual fare. And she sang it more than once." The sergeant looked a little doubtful, but carried on. "If the blight is gone, if her allies are gone, and everyone here knows about her... would she try and go home again? Do you know where that was?"

The sergeant looks around again, then seemed to spot something. "Faraway!" she yelled out. The eatery's owner seemed non too pleased and being yelled at, and so did not immediately deign to notice her.

[Private to Nym: Outside, the woman dressed in finery seemed very happy. "Did you see? Did you see where it looked?"

"Yes," said the darker dressed and gloomier woman. "And 'she', I think."

"Oh, how marvelous!" The woman hesitiated when Run had cocked her head, but settled back to delighted when Ryn 'sang'. She looked around to the stall owner again. "Pass me the little pennywhistle."

The owner did as asked, seemingly not understanding. The woman in her finery rolled up her sleeves so as not to get the elaborate cuffs interfering with her face, as she raised the little whistle to her lips, and tried poorly to imitate Ryn's own imitated song. The whistle must have been magical in some way, as the notes had an odd harmony too them aswell. Just as with Ryn's appearance, all the discordant parts seemed to make a not unpleasant whole.

"That's not a toy!" said the stall owner of the whistle, but her friend paid her no attention, only stopping to look for and listen for Ryn's reaction.

OOC: And you can roll me a perception check if you like (DC23) to see if Nym notices what's happening with Nym outside.

Inside, the group of five colleuges seem to have split up, but not left. The two men have wandered over to a large family currently seated in the furthest corner, the woman who waved to you on the table has gone over to a table with an older couple, and the two other women have been joined by two new men - by the way everyone acts, it seems like the four know each other very well, and the two new men may well be the partners of the two women.

In all cases, the original five seem to occasionally say something that has the new comapnions look across to your group. And then, vive versa, the new group will say something that has the original collegues look back across to you.

So, you know, it's almost like gossip is spreading about who you are :p
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1274 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 9 Mar 2017
at 22:30
  • msg #416

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri's expression looked a little saddened at the mention of the song.
"Sounds a little like me in a way" she remarked quietly.  "I've wandered so far and for so long that I doubt if I could find my home again, even if I wanted to.  Not that I do.  That was another lifetime, one that is behind me now.  Hard to call it a home when you weren't really welcome there anyway."

She lapsed into silence then, taking a few more bites of food before pushing the rest aside back among the other plates, clearly losing what remained of her appetite...
This message was last edited by the player at 22:31, Thu 09 Mar 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1337 posts
Fri 10 Mar 2017
at 14:24
  • msg #417

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym smiles back at Many as he indicates various foods for her. She continues helping herelf to this and that, giggling at him slightly.

"I'm not going to eat you." she says. "Don't worry!"

She then becomes a little distracted looking over at the various other tables of people, cheerfully waving at a couple when she notices they're looking in the direction of the group. She half-glances around at Meri's direction, however, when the half-elf comments on not having a home.

"Oh, I don't think I ever had a home." she says absently. "I don't suppose it matters where you live, so long as you've got some nice people...or person...to live with."

She reaches out and clumsily pats the nearest part of Meri that she can reach (shoulder/arm/hand), then becomes distracted again and starts peering curiously out of the window.

[Private to GM: Only got 15 for the Perception check so although Nym is looking out of the window, evidently she fails to notice what Ryn is up to. Maybe she just can't be seen from this particular window, or maybe there are a bunch of other people out there and she just hasn't looked in the right direction. Not that she'd do much other than watch if she did notice ;).

Ryn appears to eye the strange whistle intently, but playfully bobs her head along with the tune being played. She then makes a few more strange twittery sort of noises of her own.

I can translate what she's been saying if you like - I just didn't see any reason to do so since no-one present can understand what she's saying ;).
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1275 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 10 Mar 2017
at 15:41
  • msg #418

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri blinked, looking surprised at Nym's words.
"Umm, well.  I suppose I have my workshop, if I ever get back to it again now" she replied with a smirk.  "Still, I think some part of me missed travelling around too..."

She watched Nym for a moment then turned to staring at the table top, picking absently at some more food.


OOC: Hmm, Beholder-shaped snacks?  Perhaps the D&D world equivalent of Monster Munch? :)
Many
Friend, 211 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 10 Mar 2017
at 20:34
  • msg #419

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Awww, what a sweet moment! And me without a fire breathing dragon to ruin it with :(

And definitely, Many shaped Monster Munch is an amazing idea and I'm not sad that it's not a real thing. Next time I eat monster munch, I'll just squint and pretend they are beholder shaped anyway!


[Private to Nym: OOC: That's a shame. It would have actually taken DC25 to see / hear something specific to do with Ryn, but at least a 23 could have got you to notice something happening. Oh well, a 15 is still a moderate success, so here's one thing...

At one point looking outside, Nym catches sight of the shopkeeper from earlier that Meri was speaking with. He appears to be stomping passed the eatery, and heading towards the inn next door.
]

Many giggles at the comment of Nym eating him. He makes little 'moo' noises and runs around as if being chased. However, he still seems to not get too close to Nym for the moment.



The sergeant finally appears to notice the effect that her comments earlier had on Meri, but seems at a loss as to what to say. "Came from a small village myself, more just a collection of houses grouped together" she says at large. "Once you've seen a bit of the world, just seemed... too small. Home's probably something best outgrown."

She goes silent again, clearly knowing that she doens't really known enough about the half-elf - nor perhaps half-elves in general - to comment further. She instead looks around for Farnsowlt again. "Farnswolt!" she calls out, at a more reasonable level. Whether it is this, or the fact she actually used his name, the owner drifts over again.

"A little bit of everything," he says, beaming, "I do believe I have done more business than I can recall. I hope everything was to your satisfaction, as you've certainly started something! I'll have to make it a proper menu option, and maybe even increase some of my food orders!"

"I hope you still have something left," said the sergeant.

He gives her a quizzical look. "You want more desserts?" he says, looking at the food though to be fair quite a few empty plates. Many actually gives a little nod and 'yeah yeah' noises.

"No, for the elders. It sounds as if they're doing an all night session. They asked if you could provide some food around midnight. And perhaps some light breakfast just before damn too? And try to go easy on the meats. And don't give me that botched innocent look, you know exactly why. I daresay you know better than me why the dryad from the forest is so special."

Farnswolt seems quite flustered. "I'll... have to check with the chef. And in the kitchen. Which is where the chef is, so that won't be so difficult."

The sergeant seems amused as Farnsowlt hussles off. Farren takes the opportunity to lean over to the table, whispering to Meri and Nym. "Perhaps now would be a good time to take our leave. We seem to be becoming more conspicuous by the minute, and we still need to settle on accommodation for the night."

The sergeant apparently catches the comment, and looks back around. "Oh, if you were still interested in that thing you were speaking about earlier, and wanted to check what items I have, we could do that if you like. Once we get you a room somewhere, of course."


If you want to speak with Farnswolt before he leaves, feel free to speak to him. Also, feel free to stay in the eatery if you like, but as you can imagine Farren is perhaps less comfortable in crowds, especially crowds that are starting to look at the group :)


[Private to Nym: The woman in finery seems encouraged by Ryn's head movements, and keeps playing the whistle - to the growing discomfort of the stall owner with ears. The stall owner seems to not Ryn's own noises, and looks at the hawk closely. "Is she trying to communicate with us?" the woman muses aloud.

The woman in finery seems tickled by the idea, and stops playing. "Are you speaking? We can't understand you!"

She then looks accusingly at the stall owner. "Unless you can understand her, and you just aren't sharing. Don't you speak..raven.. or something? Isn't that close enough?"

OOC: If you want to share what she's been saying, that would be fun to know :)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1338 posts
Fri 10 Mar 2017
at 22:18
  • msg #420

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems curious about something outside the window, but is distracted by Many's movements and gives him a slightly confused look.

"Hey, Many, are you okay?" she asks. "Did I do something? I think that happens sometimes. It just seems like you're trying to...um...I don't know, stay away from me, or something. Did I do something scary? I didn't mean to..."

Her cheerful tone has altered to something bordering on concern as she looks at the little beholder and tries to work out his behaviour.

[Private to GM: Can I roll Insight on Many to see why he seems to be behaving a bit oddly? 31 if so.

Ryn makes a series of short, near-identical chirps which might be laughter, and playfully bobs her head a few more times.

Regarding translations, when Ryn first flew over, what she said was a friendly greeting along the lines of "Hi, I'm Ryn, how are you"? or words to that effect. Her twittery respnse to the flute being played was a comment on how the music was pretty and that she liked it. The chirpy noises above are indeed just laughter. Basically she's just sort of being curious/nosy and investigating what these people are saying about Nym and co., even though she knows she can't be understood by them right now. Maybe if I ever roll raven or parrot for her or something...also if I can get the telepathic one (I think there was only one in the list), that will be fun :D. Does a familiar count as an "ally", actually? Culd Nym use her recently-acquired telepathy power thingy to speak to her (even if Ryn can't speak back until I manage to roll her a telepathic form)? It'll be handy to know for the future :).
]
Many
Friend, 212 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 11 Mar 2017
at 11:03
  • msg #421

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many instantly comes over to Nym's hand, and pats her reassuringly if clumsily with his eyestalks. "Nyoh, nyoh nyon!" he says hurriedly in between pats, "we ah ooooh-kay!" He nods enthusiastically. [Private to Nym: While Many was looking to Nym, his body was tilted oddly away - so that he had to look to her slightly askance. And earlier, he had said he was not hungry after asking for food, and has also not helped feed Ee-Ee. At least, not until Meri had asked him if anything was wrong, after which he'd happily used his powers. Or at least tried them and found them working.

So it could be he is still worried about his anti magic coming from his eye, or maybe he's still having little interruptions to his magic because of it. And so, of course, he wouldn't want to get too close to Nym with that eye because he disrupted her powers last time. Also, he maybe don't want to mention it to Meri because he doesn't want to bother you both, or maybe he is scared Meri's eventual fix won't work, and he doesn't want to say it in front of Meri. Clearly, there is something bothering him that he doesn't want to say to either of you, even though he clearly knows he can speak to you both.

Meanwhile, over with Ryn...

The stall owner reluctantly started speaking in some strange language that Ryn couldn't understand, though it felt slightly bird like.

"I was only joking about you speaking Raven!" said the woman with the whistle, almost doubling over with laughter herself. The stall owner looked put out, and snatched back the whistle from an unresisting hand.

While she was putting the whistle away, the women in finery managed to grab some small confection from the edge of the stall, and offered it to Ryn. "Don't eat it!" she said, "but give it to your master..."

"...mistress, I think..." said the stall owner, realising what had been taken.

"...mistress, and let her know that Abagail's stall is one of the best for anything she could want! Oh, and my name is Evalyne, with a 'y', and I have the finest hats and gowns."

"One of them was a minotaur, so I heard" pointed out the stall owner, sullenly.

"And they will be the best dressed minotaur if they visit my stall, Abby!" said the woman sweetly.

Up to you if Ryn takes the sweet or not, and if she eats it or takes it back to Nym. Remember, your familiar gets your skill bonuses, so can roll for an Arcana check too.

As for a familiar being an ally, I think that is fine - I'll double check and make sure. But until I see otherwise, I believe they would count if they are in active mode, just like a spirit companion, etc.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 11:24, Sat 11 Mar 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1276 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 11 Mar 2017
at 11:22
  • msg #422

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked up again, clearly having forgotten her earlier offer during the discussion.
"Hmm?  Ohh, right.  Well if you still want me to, I can see what I can do" she replied.


OOC: Yep, who needs sleep anyway?  Sleep is for amateurs! ;)
Nym
PLAYER, 1339 posts
Sat 11 Mar 2017
at 14:57
  • msg #423

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym looks somewhat relieved and gntly pats Many in return.

"Oh, good." she says. "I forgot about your zappy-thing. Don't worry, I'm sure Meri will be able to fix it for you so you can't accidentally stop people's magic from working. She's really good at making stuff, remember? So she'll be able to help you."

[Private to GM: I don't think familiars count as allies. I think they're like the Shaman's SC, which is a Conjuration and counts as neither an ally nor an enemy nor a creature, hence its immunity to AE powers (which tend to specify they hit "each creature in Burst" or whatever). They also can't Flank or make OAs, though in the case of the SC, all Shammy types have an OA power that triggers when enemies try to leave a space adjacent to the SC. And there is one At-Will power that specifically allows the SC to Flank. Also, I don't think familiars can carry items since it is a specific property of the Rat familiar that it can carry items, just as there is a specific property of another one which makes it telepathic, implying that familiars normally aren't and thus need to communicate with their masters verbally.
I was just checking the Familiar rules and it does say, actually, that familiars can't understand languages but can parrot back anything they hear. Oh yes, and here it does specifically say that they can't pick up manipulate objects unless otherwise noted. But I suppose everything Ryn has done in this little scene she could've done even without understanding what was being said - she flew down because the women were pointing toward the eatery and joined in with the music of the flute. But I suppose technically she shouldn't be able to take that sweet off the woman if we stick to the actual rules. What would you say?
Oh yeah, also, Arcana check...14.
]
Many
Friend, 213 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 11 Mar 2017
at 16:34
  • msg #424

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Nym:
Spirit companions and familairs are quite different mechanically in a few ways.

Note the familiar entry has to explicitly state that the caster can omit the familiar from effects (which shows it is by default affected by things, because it is a creature), whereas the companion has to explicitly state when the companion can be targetted by enemies (because by default it is not affected by things, because it isn't a creature). Companions count as conjurations and are covered by those rules, including them not being a creature, whereas familiars count as creatures, just with the no default ability interacting with objects / no attack and flank comments.

So since the familiar is a creature, unless I can find a FAQ or something that says it can't be counted as an ally, it's an ally. I'm pretty sure, for example, you can give it temp hp for example (sure I saw something about that in some question). Whereas a spirit companion cannot (it just has a damage cap). And even if it isn't in the rules, I'm happy to house rule it that familiars in active mode count as allies.

Meri has the familiar feat that lets Timur carry items up to 5lb. I'll be a little lenient narratively about when other familiars can carry something small, but to be safe you should never assume they can. Certainly they shouldn't be able to do anything enoguh to be useful in that way as an extra set of hands in encounters of any kind, and especially given Meri has spent a feat on that skill, I won't be letting Ryn be able to manipulate things too much. :)

To be fair the familiar entry on communication is a little bit confusing. It says "You and your familiar can speak to each other, but no one else understands what either of you is saying. The familiar can repeat what it hears in a language you know, but it can’t understand other languages." So, does that mean other languages you don't know, or other languages full stop. For sanity's sake, I'm saying or house ruling that it can understand other languages you know perfectly well, so Ryn can understand what the women were saying, and Timur can actually interact with other people as he has been so far.

Edit: In fact, we must have already had this discussion a while ago as I already decided on this and put it in the house rules section! I'll update with a comment on familiars as allies.
]

The sergeant nods to Meri. "Ok, well, if we're finishing up here, then I'll go let Farnswolt know. Don't want him thinking that I was joking about the elders, if I disappear suddenly. Meet me outside?" The sergeant looks around the group, then without further ado departed the table.


Many, meanwhile, looked a little bit startled at Nym's comments, and looked a little nervously between Meri and Nym. "Ah know that Meri is good at make-king things. Ah know!" He nods encouragingly at Meri to prove he believes her.

"Just... you know, ah..." he lips wobbles a little, and his face screws up in thought as he is clearly trying to describe something. "Ah remember home. Ah do! A lih-tehl. There was mah-jic everywhere!" He looks to Nym. "You-ah were there, and and were like-eh-" Many tries to make an explosive motion.

He turns to Meri. "And you-ah were there, and more like-eh-" Many then shrinks his body down, and makes an odd face, his eye rolling downwards and lips pursed, as if sucking on something.

Lol, as if maybe Nym radiates magical energy and Meri draws it in, which would match wild sorcerer and an artificer working quite well, don't you think :) Plus it's sort of a balanced idea, which can't be a co-incidence.


Many then looked a little bit sad. "And the place was bright and warm with mah-gic, and ah would like-eh to see it with mah own-neh eyes. Yes. Buh..." and his lips wobbled a little. "Buh ah don-teh want to make it go away when ah look at it. And it sounds like-eh home-seh can go ah-way." His lips wobbled more, and he looked to Nym and Meri fearfully, and perhaps a little tearfully.



Lol, don't worry, unless you decide otherwise, at some point I will let you go back to the workshop Meri. If for no other reason than Many seems to think of it as home, since it would of course be the first memory he has of anywhere! Even if he was The Ball at the time.

So, poor little Many is not just worried about not being able to do magical things, but also worried that he won't have a place back home when all this is done. Perhaps not helped by the talk of homes and stuff recently, of course!

Also, if you're happy to leave, then you can meet the sergeant at the front of the building after doing anything you want to do. Including reassuring Many, I hope! Oh, and Nym, you can decide if you want to accompany Meri when she goes with the sergeant, or go secure lodgings.

Nym
PLAYER, 1340 posts
Sat 11 Mar 2017
at 16:46
  • msg #425

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym will probably just continue to do what she normally does and sort of trail after Meri whilst being distracted by everything :D.

"Oh, yes, I suppose it was Meri's home, wasn't it?" comments Nym absently. "Hmm, well, I don't think I was ever in a place that felt like home. I mean, it doesn't seem like a thing for me. Having a home. I just sort of...am. So maybe wherever I am is my home. I don't know if that counts. I wouldn't want to be stuck in one place all the time anyway, which I suppose is sort of what a home is. Well, a place to go and...live, and stuff, if you want to. Hmm, it always seemed more fun to me to be out in the world looking at stuff. And if I had a home I suppose I'd have to keep going back there every now and then, otherwise it wouldn't really feel like a home. And that would mean I wouldn't be able to travel as far as I wanted. Because I might end up getting really old and not being able to get back in time. Because the world is biiig..."

I suppose that's just a big waffly way of saying "I don't feel like I have a home but that's okay because I'm happy just wandering around everywhere anyway". At no point did Nym seem sad or regretful anything as she said any of this :).

[Private to GM: Ryn eyes the sweet and after a moment makes a few more twittery noises and take it in her beak, turning and flying back to her previous perch on top of the eatery's roof.

The departing twittery noises were along the lines of "Thanks, I'll give it to Nym. Bye!". I did make the Arcana check at the end of the last post, maybe you  missed it - I got 14 which probably isn't enough to get me any decent info. But maybe Nym can have a look when the two reunite (Ryn is waiting for her to come outside).
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1277 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 11 Mar 2017
at 18:04
  • msg #426

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, if I ever get to go home, you're welcome to come too.  Just don't go playing in the furnace this time, you're probably not as fireproof as you were back then" remarked Meri with a grin.

The expression faded quickly though as if something had just occurred to her.
"Well, we should probably head to the inn now.  If I agree to work on the sergeant's weapon, and something else I had in mind, then I'll probably be up all night anyway, so if either of you need to talk about anything..."
She trailed off then with a shrug, although her gaze seemed to linger on Many for a moment, as if recalling the exchange they had earlier.

She got up from the seat, picking up her staff and tucking it through the straps on her backpack again.


OOC: Okies, will head outside then :)
Many
Friend, 214 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 11 Mar 2017
at 22:59
  • msg #427

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many seemed to consider Nym's words. "Buh where do you put all your things? You cahn-teh carry every-thing!" He giggled a little at that. "Where do you sit and think-eh about where you been? Don-teh you need somewhere to be, so you can remember all the other place-sehs?"

Many sniffled happily and gave a big smile about Meri saying he would be welcomed home. "You can make-eh me a fire-proofed coat! With-eh eye-arms!" Many laughed and waved his little eyestalks, then flew around happily as if dancing in a furnace. [Private to Meri: Now you can maybe see one of the things Many was worried about. He's maybe afraid of de-magicking your workshop and 'ruining' your home (since he doens't really know what the workshop is), and since you lost your old home. Plus maybe he didn't want to say he wasn't sure if your solution would work, he's maybe just so worried he's not sure. Anyway, I'm sure you'll have all your bits in no time for his thingie and your own goggles :)]

Farren seemed relieved to be leaving, and ensured his furred friends were all safely stowed away. Despite yawning - and occasionally scoffing a small bit of food now he knew others didn't want it - Many seemed awake enough to want to try and carry Ee-Ee. With some small encouraging words from Farren, the little rodent hopped on Many's head. The small beholder giggled, and gently wobbled away from the table - perhaps wobbling as much from being full and being tired as from his new passenger.

[Private to Nym: The woman in finery gave a small little wave as Ryn left. As Ryn went towards the inn to perch there, the woman could be heard calling to her friend the stall owner, saying, "See, I told you! They must be in there! Have you heard about everything they did? Apparently there was a tree..."


Ah, yeah, I missed that last comment about the Arcana check, but sadly it is indeed too low to know anything right now! Still Ryn can let Nym see it right now if you like.
]


Out at the front of the eatery, the sergeant nor Farnswold had appeared yet. As the group stood outside, however, a familiar figure was hovering around outside the inn, shuffling left and right. It was the shopkeeper from the herb store.

On seeing the group, he called out, and walked towards Meri. "Sorry, I thought it was later than it was. The sisters hadn't heard of you, so I wasn't sure where you might be. Should have realised." He then seemed to remember why he was looking for Meri. "Took a look at that boat of yours. Seems in good enough condition. I'll give you forty gold for it, and another ten for the odds and sods you've left lying in the bottom of it. I presume none of it is your stuff you need back?"

[Private to Meri: What a co-incidence, you seem to be gettign 50gp for it, which was what it was originally worth. Like it was treasure all along I just gave another use for a while :p]
Nym
PLAYER, 1341 posts
Sun 12 Mar 2017
at 10:21
  • msg #428

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

At Many's query regarding where she puts her things, Nym giggles and holds her cloak open a little.

"Pockets!" she says. "And anyway, I donly get little things. I just sort of...end up with them, and eventually find someone to give them to, I suppose. And I don't need to sit down in order to remember things. I can do it whenever I like. I mean, I don't remember everything...it only goes back so far, but I'm pretty sure that's the same for everyone."

As the rest of the group seems ready to go, Nym giggles again as Ee-Ee now goes to ride with Many. She stands, grabbing one last morsel of food as she does so, and starts to follow the others. Then she turns back, grabbing her staff from where she'd left it leaning beside the window, and then follows the others.

When they step outside a small multicoloured something swoops down and alights on Nym's empty shoulder, since Ee-Ee is now no longer with her. It is Ryn, of course, and she has something small in her beak which nevertheless doesn't seem to have any effect on her ability to "speak" clearly as she immediately starts twittering away in Nym's ear. Nym looks fascinated and takes the thing from Nym's beak, looking at it closely - it appears to be some kind of sweet.

"Oh, did she?" she asks. "Well, that was nice. We'll have to go and see her tomorrow as well! Oh, yes, you don't know. Well, there were these people sat at another table near us in there..."

She dives in to a description of the events in the eatery, promising to show Ryn the pictures when they're next sat down somewhere and she has a free hand.

Nym's Arcana check for the little sweety...meh, 16, lol. Well, it crosses a five-point threshold thing so maybe I get a small amount of info? Next step will be to bug Meri about it even if only to show it to her so she can have a look herself and maybe identify it, lol. But if it's basically a "magic sweet" of some kind (which presumably it is, given the Arcana check require to identify it), I'm guessing it maybe can do something cosmetic like change its flavour or maybe provide some super-minor buff or something. And it's a magic sweet! Nym will love the idea if she can actually work out that that's the case :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1278 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 13 Mar 2017
at 00:31
  • msg #429

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded to the question about the boat.
"Sounds like a good price" she replied.  "And you're welcome to the items inside it, I don't need any of them."


OOC: Yay, more gold! :D
Many
Friend, 215 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 13 Mar 2017
at 21:53
  • msg #430

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Nym, forgetting all about her staff one way or another for almost two years!

The shopkeeper shakes Meri's hand, and hands over a reasonably sized pouch. "Pleasure doing business with you! If you need anything else and want to return the contents of the pouch, I hope you'll drop in by before you leave!" He says it jovially enough, and leaves back towards his now darkened shop. Davius's shop also seems to be locked up, though there appears to be light still in the windows.

[Private to Meri: You've been given what feels like less than 50gp, because it's actually 3 platinum pieces and 20 gold pieces. The platinum pieces are quite shiny, showing little use. He clearly decided that since you were traveling you might want less bulky money, and he may well have access to platinum due to trading with adventurers for travel gear :)]

[Private to Nym: Yeah, for a moderate success at your level 15 is the number to beat. So Nym will know it's magical, and seems to be some form of sympathetic magical food to do with emotions. What the effect is, she won't be able to know with studying alone. Eat a bit of it it or keep it for later :)]

Many seems to have cheered up, bobbing happily along balancing Ee-Ee. However, he keeps yawning, and so start 'accidentally' bobbing in the Meri's leg, as if looking to be lifted up and carried.

The sergeant eventually emerges from the eatery, spotting the group quickly. "Farnswolt seems happy," she says to no one in particular, and then addresses the group. "So, do you have lodging already? If not, well, I'm supposed to help you with that, but there's someone I want to catch first for Meri before they disappear for the evening, and my place is just round the corner from there..."

So, do you want to ensure you have a place to sleep first, or all follow the sergeant wherever she wants to go?
Nym
PLAYER, 1342 posts
Tue 14 Mar 2017
at 15:33
  • msg #431

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym is busy in conversation with Ryn, the multicoloured not-falcon twittering away to her while she responds eagerly, apparently talking so fast that it becomes impossible to understand.

Fluss speak for "Nym is using secret-familiar-language but doesn't realise it" since masters and familiars are supposed to speak to each other in weird arcane gibberish that no-one but they can understand. Nym just hasn't really bothered trying so far (not that she is now...). I'm sure Timur is having a thrilling time still sat on her other shoulder ;D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1279 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 14 Mar 2017
at 17:28
  • msg #432

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri tucked her newly-acquired gold in her pocket, then looked up at the sergeant.
"Ok then" she replied, reaching down and cupping her hand under Many for him to settle on if he wants to.
"Would you rather head for the inn first, or do you want to come with us too?" she asked Nym.


OOC: Happy to carry Many and his passenger.  Also I hadn't forgotten about Timur, but he's happy enough with Nym for the time being as long as she's not wandering too far from Meri :)


[Private to The Altweaver: So platinum pieces are worth 10 gold?  I should probably be keeping track of all this...]
Nym
PLAYER, 1343 posts
Tue 14 Mar 2017
at 18:00
  • msg #433

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym glances around on being addressed, notices Meri appears to be looking in her direction, looks around to make sure there's no-one else she could be looking at, then looks back at her.

"Oh! Yes. Right! Yes, let's do that!" she says happily.

Before you say anything, yes, I know ;). "Mathematician's Answer", I believe it's called ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 1213 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 14 Mar 2017
at 22:38
  • msg #434

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I'm happy for the lack of ability to understand familiars to be slightly magical and slightly circumstance. Meri just intuits Timur's sign language where no one else can make the leap, and Nym and Ryn just speak so fast, and it's only as much their link as anything that lets each understand the other so well :)

So, I presume you both want to go with the sergeant first then come back to the inn? I think Nym (Player) already said she was happy to go with the flow earlier. So Meri, sorry, sounds like it's being left to you to confirm one way or another. :p

Meri
PLAYER, 1280 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 14 Mar 2017
at 23:31
  • msg #435

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Yep, will go with the sergeant first.
Wondering if we're going to meet one of those unknown "The (something)" NPCs now :)

Many
Friend, 216 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 15 Mar 2017
at 07:18
  • msg #436

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many made sure Ee-Ee was ok and balancing as Meri lifted him him, looking to Farren as if to ask the man reassure Ee-Ee on his behalf. However, the little rodent seemed fine, and Farren seemed more pre-occupied with what the group were doing. He did not seem happy to be leaving the cover of the inn, but moved along with the group. In contrast, Many looked up to Meri with a big grin, gave a little 'weeeee' and shuffled around to get comfortable, then hummed (in between his yawns). [Private to Meri: Many does seem happier since you reassured him about home. ]

The sergeant led the group around the outside of the market, skirting the pillared off section that was now almost dead. She started moving along a set of buildings that were mostly locked. "Oh, wait, maybe... blast, no, thye're closed. Oh well, back to the original plan..." she said to herself, and then moved off to one of the places that still seemed to have some light.

"Jo? Jo!" she called out when she saw someone.

"Sergeant Porter," came the genial reply, and a thin man appeared.

"Evening Jo, is Harry still around?" asked the sergeant.

The thin man seemed to have little spectacles balanced on the bridge of his nose, and he pushed them fully on to his face to look behind the sergeant at the rest of the group. His eyes widened, and while he addressed the sergeant he was still looking ot the group. "Yes, do you want me to go get her?"

The sergeant gave a small nod. "If you wouldn't mind, nothing bad, just looking for a favour."

The thin man nodded then walked off, still looking to the group for a beat before he disappeared. That left the small shop-like area open to view while the group waited. It was partially a workshop like Meri's and partially a blacksmith's like Tym's. In fact, it was as if someone had smashed together Tym and Holder's individual working spaces together in to a far smaller area. The back wall had a long workbench, and seemed to have an odd selection of tools. Rather than the usual hammers tongs, and other hardier tools, there was a selection of staves and wands, and to one side a selection of needles and threads as if for upholstery.

Note, this is the workshop of the woman who you saw 'welding' with magic wen you first came to the market.

"Evening, Sergeant Porter," boomed a warm matronly voice. A large woman in ever sense of the word came from the back of the shop. She was brushing some errant bits of dirt from her clothing, and nodded to the rest of the group. She scanned them all, and then fixed her eyes on Meri.

"And good evening, dears. Davius mentioned you'd ended up with the lens from my old welding goggles," she said out of nowhere. "It's alright, I don't need the rest back," she said with a smile and small chuckled to herself.
Nym
PLAYER, 1344 posts
Wed 15 Mar 2017
at 16:11
  • msg #437

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah don't worry, if I want to do something else I'll have Nym inform you of such, even if she only manages to do so via a brief offhand comment in between being distracted by stuff ;). Right now we're both happy to just follow along behind Meri and look at things :D.

As the group follows the sergeant, Nym looks around with vague curiosity at the area they pass through, then with great interest at the workshop. When the man apparently called "Jo" disappears to look for the requested "Harry", Nym edges over to Meri and stage-whispers to her.

"I thought Harry was a male name. Did I get that wrong?"

But she desn't really give the half-elf much chance to reply before a more urgent thought apparently barges its way through to her mouth rom whichever part of her brain put it together and attempted to make it wait its turn in the conversation.

"Wow, look at this place!" she says, still addressing Meri but no longer whispering. "It sort of reminds me of your workshop. I bet you could do all sorts of stuff in here! Look! They've got...things! All the magical...you know, equipment, and...stuff. That you like to use. To...make things. And um, fix them and put magic into them and stuff. That's good, isn't it?"

When the large woman appears, Nym gives her a cheerful wave.
Meri
PLAYER, 1281 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 16 Mar 2017
at 00:06
  • msg #438

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I think Davius said her name was Harriet, so Harry would be short for it.  Just as your name is short for...  Whatever it's short for at this particular minute" explained Meri, although she  turned to look back at the building as Nym immediately went off on comparisons to her own workshop.

She gave a nod of greeting to the smith, a hint of a grin crossing her face at the mention of the goggles.
Many
Friend, 217 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 16 Mar 2017
at 07:08
  • msg #439

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


While they had been waiting, the sergeant nodded at the assessment of the workshop. "So I hope. There's a metal bashers slightly further down, but they seem to be be gone, and besides Harry's has some more magical things you won't find in a normal workshop. I hope it might be suitable?" The sergeant says it hopefully to Meri. [Private to Meri: Just to let you know, it will be :)] "Wait, you heard of her already?"

Farren spoke up, from the shadows he had drifted in to. "Davius told us of her. And we may have shared quite a lot with Davius."

"Oh," said the sergeant, regarding the second part. As if to distract herself, she had looked around and commented. "Used to be two workshops, Jo is an upholsterer though he moved in to leather working - saddles, leather armour, that sort of thing. Think he even hobbies with cobbling, now I think on it. So him and Harry sort of kept trading off on certain bigger jobs anyway. Course, I think it was fifty fifty why he really swapped workshops with the other upholsterer down the way to be beside Harry. Anyway, one thing led to another, and they merged their working spaces in to this place, and merged their lives in to being married in to the bargain. Quite sweet, really."


Once Harry emerged, and it was confirmed that Harry seemed to know who the group were, the sergeant smiled. "Hey Harry. So, I guess if you spoke with Davius, you know who these people are, and probably every little detail of their lives for the last five years." She said the last part ruefully.

"To be fair to Davius, he was probably the second or third person who mentioned what has been going on. Is the rumours of the woods witch coming to Blackwood Village true?"

The sergeant shrugged and snorted. "Rumours are never true. What started the rumours is true, but since I don't know what the rumours are, I shan't comment on how far out those rumours are. Not while I'm on duty. Although I suppose I'm technically not now. Be that as it may, let us just say that the elders are currently very happy, and very happy with these two here in particular. And so I'm hoping, as a favour to me, one of them might be able to use your workshop tonight? The elders can pay, though since it's more to do with me, they probably shouldn't. Actually, I suppose I can pay, come to that..."

Harry waved the comment on money away and looked to Nym and Meri. "I dareay if you both do not mind me using your names as advertising later, I can let you work here. We were shutting up for the evening anyway, and it's good to have someone keeping an eye on a shut store if an evening, so close to a festival time." She then gave a shrewed look. "Though if you wouldn't mind letting me in on some of this truth that the good sergeant here can't tell me about, just so I know how good that advertising would be?"
[Private to Meri:
I liked the idea of security on a workshop, so I'll just point out that this place seems to have none. And you did notice some simple security measures on some of the other front coming up here. Not surprising really, despite being a village, they are busy enough and have enough unusual visitors passing through that there is a danger of something being stolen. Even bigger things, given the amount of wagons that roll through.

So if you don't feel comfortable on trading off on your names and associations with Celindara, there's always that aspect. The efforts of the night are more boring monitoring, so you would have time to do that. And it's a chance to put those thiievery / trap making skills to good use!
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1345 posts
Thu 16 Mar 2017
at 14:59
  • msg #440

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Celindara's not a witch." points out Nym. "She's a hamm-muh-dryad. Witches are different. I mean, they're not bonded to a tree and I suppose their magic comes from a different place. Um. So did you hear about the Blight and all that? I think everyone seems to be talking about it - Ryn said some people were, anyway."

At the mention of her name, Ryn bobs her head a couple of times as Nym seems to have neglected to indicate who she is.

"There was the nasty Blight in the forest but it's not there any more because we helped Celindara get past all the icky creatures and stuff and she made the altar all nice and glowy again and then the giant-massive-enormous tree grew. I think you can see if it you go on a hill, or maybe if you could get on a roof or something. Um. It's really really very big, you see. And there was this person called Blace who was trying to get everyone to hate each other so the Blight could take over, or something, but she's gone off somewhere now and since the Blight is gone the forest is all lovely again."

Nym gives a little clap of her hands (somewhat awkwardly as she's still holding her staff) and a smile.
Meri
PLAYER, 1282 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 16 Mar 2017
at 15:42
  • msg #441

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced towards the sergeant and shook her head slightly with a mock exasperated look as Nym related their adventures in her own way.

"What she said, more or less" she added with a look to Harry.  "And it should be enough to work with.  I have a similar arrangement back home, so this seems familiar."
Many
Friend, 218 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 16 Mar 2017
at 21:50
  • msg #442

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Nym: I forget if you got to do an Arcana check before when briefly seeing Harriet at work, but if you want to Arcana check and Insight check now, then assuming you stick around the workshop and interact with Harry and Jo for a while, I can see what sort of information you pick up.]

Harriet gave Meri a look over, and then seemed to understand, spotting the runed armour. "Ah, you're a magical artisan. You're own work?" she asked. Jo seemed to come alive a little, casting an eye over the stitching and general workmanship of the leather armour. He also seemed to spot the repairs on Meri's backpack, nodding a little as if approving.

The pair seemed slightly disconcerted at the casual mention of the Blight, Jo going so far as to make a religious symbol in the air to no diety in particular. He also pipped up at the mention of Blace. "I told you something seemed off about her. Something a little too eager to please! No one asks questions about leatherwork and needlepoint unless they want something!"

Harriet seemed to shush his comments away, seemingly intrigued by Nym's narrative. "So there is no witch in the woods? So, what about the rumours of people disappearing, and strange sightings in the woods? That wasn';t the dryad, was it?" The tone of the questions very much implied a hope that the answer would be 'no'

Meanwhile, the sergeant took a step back, and whispered to Meri, "While your friend here talks to Harry, perhaps I can show you the items I have you can use. No point in carrying on if there's nothing you can use, and nothing you'd want for yourself, right?" She looked around a little guiltily. "Probably best it's only you, really... no offense, just I have a small place. And ... you know... odd to let in too many strangers."

Many came to life on Meri's shoulders, and nodded enthusiastically, trying to whisper too. "Yeah yeah, see all the things!" He clearly considered himself small enough and amiable enough that he was neither a stranger nor would take up any space.

Basically, while Nym tells all the secrets unchaperoned, Meri can be looking to loot as much stuff as possible from the NPC foolish enough to show off her stash of stuff :D Sound like a plan?
This message was last edited by the player at 21:53, Thu 16 Mar 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1346 posts
Fri 17 Mar 2017
at 15:17
  • msg #443

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Is the sergeant saying she wants to take Nym to her house to find stuff that she (Meri) can upgrade for her? Nym will have a reaction as Meri leaves if that's the case so don't rush off too quickly ;).

"No, no witches. Well, not that we saw, and Celindara didn't say anything about any." replies Nym cheerfully. "Not that it would matter if there were, I suppose. I mean, not unless they wanted to do nasty things to people, and it's not like you have to be a wicth to do that. But there was a nasty elf called the Phystal...except taht wasn't his real name, it turns out. His real name was something else. He'd been doing nasty things to people who went into the woods - he had some friends and they were shooting arrows at us and stuff. But he's gone now and we got his boat which had a pile of stuff in it that he'd taken from people. Meri sold it to umm...the man...from the shop..."

She gestures vaguely back the way the group just came, toward the shops.

"He sells travel equipment and um, herbs and stuff. He said he'd buy the boat and the rest of the things inside it. Nice that it's going to be used by someone rather than just sort of...left. So there's no more Phystal, no more Blight...and no more Blace, at least round here. I mean, she's still somewhere, but she went off...we don't know where because, um, well, we're not with her. Anyway, the forest is nice again now. Celindara wants to make sure she's friends with the people here again like she used to be. She's the only one left in the forest, now, you know - she called the other ones all her sisters and she said they all died. That was quite sad. But she said maybe new ones will come now that the forest is back to growig nicely again because the Blight is gone. I'm sure Celindara won't mind people visiting her forest either, as long as they're nice to it and don't try to hurt anyone who lives there. Um. That includes the trees. I think sometimes people don't really think of trees properly. But, I mean, they are alive. They just don't talk any language we can understand. If anyone went into the forest and was nasty to the trees, Celindara wouldn't be very happy with them. But she's nice otherwise."

Nym gives a beaming smile as though to emphasise Celindara's "niceness" on her behalf.

"And there's all wolves and stuff too. But I'm sure they won't mind too much either, as long as people have...oh, you know...respect and all that. I mean, people who live in places like this don't like it if strangers come into their house without asking and break their things. So they should act the same if they go to someone else's home. And the forest is Celindara's home. And all the other creatures that live there."

She punctuates this with a defining nod of her head.

Go go Nym, eco-speaker :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 1214 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 17 Mar 2017
at 17:56
  • msg #444

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


No, the sergeant is whispering to Meri and saying she wants to take Meri to look for stuff while the rest of you talk!
Nym
PLAYER, 1347 posts
Sat 18 Mar 2017
at 09:21
  • msg #445

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Okay, in which case Nym will notice Meri leaving so she'll still have a reaction ;). She's also till got Timur on her shoulder so Meri won't be able to get far without him disppearing if she leaves him behind and Nym will definitely notice that ;).
Meri
PLAYER, 1283 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 18 Mar 2017
at 12:35
  • msg #446

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded, glancing towards Nym as she goes through her speech about being nice to the forest.
"Ok then" she replied, looking halfway between eager to get to work, and halfway concerned at leaving Nym unattended near a magical workshop...
Timur
-Familiar-, 34 posts
Sat 18 Mar 2017
at 12:36
  • msg #447

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

On Nym's shoulder, Timur looked towards Meri, as if sensing her intentions.
Quickly he began to climb down Nym's robes towards the ground again...


OOC: Wait for me! (-_-)'
Nym
PLAYER, 1348 posts
Sat 18 Mar 2017
at 15:22
  • msg #448

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym notices Timur as he begins his descent from her shoulder and reaches up to him.

"Oh, did you want to get down?" she asks him, carefully taking hold of him and turning toward Meri. "Did you want to go back to Meri? Here, Meri, I think Timmy wants to go back to you now."

She holds out the homunculus in Meri's direction, her hands carefully grasping him around his middle.
Many
Friend, 219 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 18 Mar 2017
at 15:49
  • msg #449

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The sergeant nodded, hesitating after perhaps picking up Meri's concern and perhaps hearing Nym's opening dialogue. With a shrug, she turns to leave, guiding Meri and her excited menagerie.

Ok, the sergeant is leading Team Artificer and Little 'Helpers' out the door, go ahead and react Nym :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1284 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 18 Mar 2017
at 22:42
  • msg #450

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced back and reached out, taking hold of Timur.
"I'll be right back" she said before turning to follow the sergeant...
Nym
PLAYER, 1349 posts
Sun 19 Mar 2017
at 10:23
  • msg #451

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym hands Timur over to Meri, but then at the sergeant's move to leave and Meri's comment and similar movement she suddenly becomes uncertain.

"Wait...you're leaving?" she asks. "Where are you going? Is it going to take a long time? You're coming back, right?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1285 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 19 Mar 2017
at 12:00
  • msg #452

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced back, a hint of a puzzled look on her face.
"Yeah, I'll be back, just going to check something out.  We're travelling to Fivespears tomorrow after all, right?"


OOC: Sometimes I think Meri's Insight skill should be much lower than it actually is...  ;)
Nym
PLAYER, 1350 posts
Sun 19 Mar 2017
at 14:12
  • msg #453

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Okay..." says Nym. "Yes, I suppose we are. So you're not going to just disappear or anything? Well, that's good. Um. I suppose I'll wait for you here."

On her shoulder, Ryn bobs her head a few times and makes a couple of little twittery noises in Nym's ear. She seems to brighten somewhat at this and glances around toward Harry and Jo.

"Oh, yes. I can stay here and chat while I want for you, can't I? Yes, I'll do that. Because you're my friend and you're definitely going to come back."

Seeming significantly happier, she gives Meri a little wave.

"Have fun and I'll see you later!"

She waits for Meri to leave before returning her attention to the two humans.

Yes, because Nym totally isn't insecure about people just buggering off and leaving her ;).
Many
Friend, 220 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 19 Mar 2017
at 17:26
  • msg #454

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many seemed momenterily sad, but made a decision and let Ee-Ee gently down on Meri's shoulder.

"Ah don't need to see the things," he said, wobbling over to Nym. "Ee-Ee can see them, ah'nd then ... ah... Farreh can tell us whah Ee-Ee says he saw!"

He nodded encouragingly to Nym, and patted her on the arm with an eyestalk. "Ah can stay here and listen to thah stories too!"


Will let Meri have any last words, then can move you both on :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1286 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 20 Mar 2017
at 02:07
  • msg #455

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed a little caught off-guard by everyone's reactions, but nodded.
"Ok, well, I'll see if I can bring some things back with me" she replied to Many.

Reaching back, she allowed Timur to clamber into his usual place in her backpack before turning to follow the sergeant, glancing back one more time at Nym with a troubled look...


OOC: While Meri often gets angry with people, it's extremely rare for her to actually hate anyone.  The biggest exception to that rule though is herself.  So the idea that someone might actually miss her if she were to disappear isn't one that's immediately obvious to her.

As a player though, I really wanna know more about Nym.  And Meri might have her own reasons for wanting to know more too, once she gets over her natural aversion to conversations... :)

Many
Friend, 221 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 20 Mar 2017
at 07:56
  • msg #456

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many gives a happy little 'yay' to Meri before she walks off.

Harriet and Jo meanwhile have been arguing amongst themselves alittle, apparently on the subject of Blace. Harry looks to Nym. "You mentioned Blace before, why... why would she have anything to do with... the ... you know. And why would she want people to hate each other? She was just a story teller."



Meanwhile, outside the sergeant leads Meri quickly around the cluster of buildings, and around to a small cluster of single storey houses around the back. "Told you I lived close!" she said, taking out a key as she gets to a nondescript door.

Inside, the house seems to be a modest affair, the door opening in to a simple sitting room with a few chairs and a table. The sergeant briefly lights a few candles and offers Meri a chair nearest the table. She then disappears in to a small side room, perhaps a bedroom, and appears hefting a large wooden chest. She sets it down on the table.

"Hmm, don't think I've looked at this stuff for a while," she says, taking out her badge in perhaps a way she think is circumspect. After a brief pause, subtly does something. [Private to Meri: Obviously you can guess she pops the back of it.]

A tiny key appears in the sergeant's hand, and she unlocks a deceptively delicate looking padlock on it. With another pause, she opens the chest and reveals the contents.

To the right hand side of the chest lies a few items - throwing knives, a short sword, a shield balanced on the back wall, a backpack, a small pouch with lockpicks visibly protruding from it, and a cluster of leather armour underneath including some boots and gloves.

On the left, there seems to be a bunch of mismatched items - some odd looking daggers - one wickedly curved and black, and another that looks like a small sickle - a rod, a gem, a pendant, and a larger belt pouch.

The sergeant takes the belt pouch, and looks inside. It jingles as if filled with coin. "Oh, more than I thought," she says idly, then looks to Meri. "So, anything you can use? Anything you might want?"


Meri, if you can roll me Arcana, Thievery, and Insight, then I can perhaps give you more information first. Thoguh feel free to ask the ergeant questions as well.
This message was last edited by the player at 08:01, Mon 20 Mar 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1351 posts
Mon 20 Mar 2017
at 15:12
  • msg #457

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I'm sure more info will be forthcoming on Nym as the game progresses, though whether she voices said information herself or just sort of...reveals it will have to remain to be seen ;). But I'm sure there are things for Meri to learn if she continues to stick around/let Nym stick around with her ;).

Nym seems happy to have Many stay with her and gives him a small pat in return. She watches Meri go, then with some apparent reluctance returns her attention to Harriet and Jo.

"Oh, Blace wasn't very nice." she says. "She was just pretending to be a story-teller. Well, no, I suppose...if she was telling stories then that made her a story-teller, but what I mean is that she was trying to get people to not like Celindara, or the Fey people, or the forest, and all that. There were these nasty monster things called the Teachers that I think she said she was working for, and they made the Blight. Or maybe some creature they were working for made the Blight. Um. I can't remember. Anyway, she turned out not to be very nice. And she got Alynn to work with her, sort of. And Allyn's not very nice either."

[Private to GM: I forgot about five posts ago you said I could roll Insight and Arcana but I kept forgetting so I'll do it now :D. Insight...ooh yay back on the big rolls :D. So that was a crit, total 32 :O. And for Arcana...lol wtf, the complete opposite - a botch (for a total of 11) :P.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1287 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 20 Mar 2017
at 15:23
  • msg #458

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked over the items carefully.
While many would have looked at them first for value, she seemed to be more intent on studying the design and craftsmanship of each, as well as searching for those tell-tale signs of magical enhancement.  Tiny details that altered and shaped the flow of arcane forces through them that many others would have missed or simply not cared about.
Behind her, Timur clambered up onto the shoulder not currently occupied by a rat, trying to see into the chest...


OOC: Is that a hint not to abandon Nym at some point? ;)
Anyways, rolling it:
Arcana: 27 (13 + 14)
Insight: 11 (2 + 9) - I think my d20 took my remark about insight a bit too seriously before!
Thievery: 14 (4 + 10)

Many
Friend, 222 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 20 Mar 2017
at 20:55
  • msg #459

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Meri, that arcana roll will certsinly let you figure out the items, but perhaps not which would be the best to go for, or how the sergeant may react :)

The shield and throwing knives in the chest appeared normal. The short sword, rod, lather armour, and oddly curved dagger all seemed to have a basic enchantment upon them, no more than to enchance their form. The oddly curved blade also had a light, airy metal for the blade, which almost allowed it to since. This possibly would allow bards to channel their more mystical abilities through the blade.

The leather armour also had something else to it, as if something external was clinging to the armour... As you've hinted at before, some magical items can get an echo of their previous owner. There seems to be some strange aura like that. If you explicitly studied the armour and perhaps asked the sergeant about it, you could figure it out.

The gloves and boots of the leather armour appeared to be separately enchanted, and each possess an additional augmentation - each allowing for greater dexterity, in their own way.

The other wicked looking dagger felt as if it had a less benign enchantment upon it, something minor yet acursed.

The backpack was interesting, it had an enchantment upon it that Meri had almost missed - indeed may have missed altogether if the pack was being used. This pack seemed to have an enchantment to conceal a single item inside it. Because currently nothing is concealed, the magic was softly calling out, incomplete.

The lockpicks seemed to be enchanted with a silent aura, allowing them to be used without making any noise.

The stone and the pendant were more than docoration. The pendant itself was not magical, worth no more than 10gp. But it seemed there were contents inside. A fine powder that Meri could identify as something that could magically bind mortal wounds, at least until proper healing could take place. And the stone was a gem usually bound in to a construct like a golem or warforged, and allowed for a similar effect to Meri's own Sun Globe - though usuing the construct's own magic, and so far less flexible in use.

The sergeant was silent, perhaps waiting for any pronouncement on her past adventuring horde.



Harriet snorted at the mention of Alynn, celarly having had a run in with the woman. "Oh yes, that one," was all she would say. However, she didn't seem to want to let the comments regarding Blace go. "What do you mean creature that... control the you know what/ Those are myths, and besides were long dead. That was the story. Why would they still be around. And why would Blace work for them?"

Just to make sure it's not player confusion just character confusion, Blace never said she was working fo the Teachers, she always said she was working to stop them. She was dealing with the phystal, but in a 'trying to keep him placated' sort of way. Blace just didn't seem to think anyone else but her could defeat the blight.



[Private to Nym: The very high Insight can partially get passed the very low arcana roll. So Nym won't be able to really identify the magic of the wands nor staves. And feels as if it's because the magic of them is calling out to her magic, like normal wands and staves would. It's almost like they arent properly magical, or that their magic is not reliant on the wielder. And that is born out by there notreally feeling as if there is much magic around this workshop at all.

Harriet, indeed, seems to have an odd feeling to her, as if she is embarrassed or nervous to be around you both. It could be she has no magical talents at all, and is merely using the wands and staves as tools. Which is fine, but of course she may therefore be quite self conscious of being judged by a maturally magical person.

She's not saying anything liek that, but you do notice she stands away from her bench, hasn't really spoken about her craft - which seems to be the normal activity of any proud craftsman when meeting a fellow craftsman - and was a little nervous earlier when you both were looking around.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1288 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 21 Mar 2017
at 11:46
  • msg #460

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Interesting collection" remarked Meri.  "Some of these items have intriguing magical properties."

She reached out and tapped gently on the Sun Globe-like stone.
"Interesting to find something like this here.  Looks like it was removed from a living construct of some kind..."

Then she pointed towards the leather armour, leaning closer to examine it in more detail.
"This one is strange, there seems to be something else affecting it.  Not simply the existing enchantment, this is more like an external force that's latched onto it.  It could be some echo of the previous owner, I saw something similar linking together a couple of items me and Nym found recently.  Is there a story behind it?"
This message was last edited by the player at 11:47, Tue 21 Mar 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1352 posts
Tue 21 Mar 2017
at 15:42
  • msg #461

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ah okay, I misremembered about Blace...but I suppose it's okay if that carries over to Nym since, well, it's Nym ;).

"Weelll..." says Nym. "Anything that people say is a myth was usually true at some point. Same for legends. Even if only a little bit. After all, those kinds of stories had to start somewhere - so maybe something happens one day and people talk about it all the time, but then as time passes they sort of forget the details, and then they start to forget whether it really happened or not, and then they don't even know whether it really happened or not and they end up thinking it's just a story, only no-one knows where it came from because no-one remembers that it came from a real thing. The Blight was real, and the pact thingy between the Fey and the forest and all that. Hmm...thinking about it, Blace said lots of bad things about the Teachers. I think she didn't like them...so maybe I got that bit wrong. I think she was trying to stop them...ohh yes, that was right...she didn't seem to think anyone except her could stop the Blight. But then she went off somewhere and we stopped it, so I suppose she got that bit wrong..."

She shrugs and carries on.

"Anyway...if people think things are just stories but then they turn out to be real and the stories said they were really really bad things, it would probably be a good idea to sort of...pay attention to them. I mean, if you hear a story about a big scary monster who's afraid of...um...pink flowers, but you don't think it's real because it's just a story and then you run into a big scary monster who looks exactly the same as the one from the story, you could stand there and try to tell it it's not supposed to be real and then get eatem or you could run off and try to find some pink flowers. I mean, even if the pink flowers don't work and you end up getting eaten anyway, at least you'll have tried. And then other people will know that that part of the story was wrong and maybe it was actually yellow flowers. Or not actually a real flower but someone had a magic amulet which was pink and in the shape of a flower. Or maybe there was some famous hero whose name was the same as a kind of pink flower and they did something to defeat the monster the first time around and that thing can be repeated. So even if a story sounds really silly, if you find a thing that seems to be like what the story is telling about, it's probably a good idea to think of that story, even if it seems really silly. Because something in those words might be useful. That's kind of what stories are for, after all. Isn't it?"

And today on the Nym Show, our talkative presenter lectures on why you shouldn't dismiss stories as nonsense unless you want to get eaten by monsters who are afraid of flowers (or something) :D.
Many
Friend, 223 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 22 Mar 2017
at 05:53
  • msg #462

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


In the sergeant house...

The sergeant looked to the gem, clearly surprised that Meri could detect that. "It came from an... iron golem, or some such thing? It was blocking the way in some dungeon or other, ugly monstrocity shaped like a walking lizard. Someone might have suggested taking the gem, because it was filled with light and allowing it to see the group. I mean, that was what was suggested, but in reality of course it was just such a beautiful thing. Then when it was removed, the light died out and the golem got angry. Still, the golem couldn't see the group, so it still worked out well." She chuckled. "Ah, that Cari the Slip." She didn't seem to notice speaking of herself - or at least her past self - in the third person.

Meri's comments on the leather armour drew far more alarmed and guarded looks. "The armour? It was my father's. He died in it, so I heard from my uncle. Why... what, what's wrong with it?"

[Private to Meri: The armour does have a benign feel to it, especially relating to the sergeant. As if some spirit was indeed echoed in it, watching out for her. How much she would be able to feel that, who knows. Perhaps only on the edge of death would she perceive such a thing? Out of character, the armour is 'haunted armour', which allows a +2 to death saving throws, and that bonus increases for each death save failed during an encounter. So you can imagine that whatever aspect of her father is in the armour, is actively pushing his daughter away from the light! :) Of course, I'm not sure in character how much more of that Meri would guess, and more importantly, how much she would want to share with the sergeant. Anyway, I've given you the mechanical description, and I'll leave it up to you how much Meri might be able to intuit, of have encountered like that before.]


Back in the workshop...

The two listeners seemed seemed to be completely confused, as befitting one of Nym's lessons. Farren seemed far to amused - luckily subtly - to interrupt, and Many was struggling to help. He was giving encouraging nods, and then what he heard would catch up with him, and he'd shake his head, then nod, then shake his head, then become very dizzy. He went off to a corner to stop being dizzy, and with a final yawn was snoring within a moment.

"So, Blace...wasn't being bad?" asked Harriet hopefully.

"No, I just think she was being bad in another way," muttered Jo. "You heard her, teamed up with that Allyn for one thing."

[Private to Nym: There seems to be a personal reason for Harriet not wanting to believe Blace was bad, most likely Blace being personally friendly to Harriet, or Harriet having offered her a service. Given Jo isn't being particularly kind to Blace, then it could be only to do with Harriet. Also, she seemed very uncomfortable when Jo reminded Harriet that Blace had teamed up with Allyn, according to you.]
Nym
PLAYER, 1353 posts
Wed 22 Mar 2017
at 14:52
  • msg #463

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym nods in agreement with Jo.

"Yes, Blace wasn't really very nice." she says. "She was just pretending to be, so people would believe her and end up not liking the forest and all that. I don't really know why people do that...I mean, I kno why they do it but it just seems really...well, mean, pretending to be friends with other people so those people will be more likely to believe the things they say and help them out when the people they're saying mean things about try to protest against it. I don't think we quite found out exactly what Blace was doing but she wasn't very nice, in the end."

She shrugs.

"Well, she's not here now, anyway. She's gone and Celindara and her forest are all cured and non-Blighty and everyone can be friends again."
Meri
PLAYER, 1291 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 22 Mar 2017
at 17:56
  • msg #464

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri picked up the light, studying it closely, then putting it down again.
"Well it would have fed from the golem's energy to create light, so without that connection it's just dead.  It doesn't look like it's damaged, so might still work if it was attached to something else that could supply it with enough energy."

OOC: Not sure if it's possible to create some kind of "arcane battery" for it and turn it into a regular Sun Globe as a side project :)

"As for the armour, there is what I suspect to be a lingering echo of the spirit of its former wearer.  It's not dangerous, in fact it seems more protective, mimicking a ward against death almost.  It makes sense though, the force within the armour wouldn't want you to die if it was indeed a lingering remnant of your father.  It's in the nature of a parent..."
Her voice trailed off slightly there, a saddened look coming over her.
"At least a normal parent would probably feel that way" she added quietly.

Then she shook her head and looked back at the other items.
"So, are there any of these other items you wouldn't be comfortable parting with?" she asked.


OOC: No time for sadness, down to business! ;)
The Altweaver
GM, 1217 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 22 Mar 2017
at 19:23
  • msg #465

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Ooh, in narrative terms the arcane battery sounds like something fun to figure out. I mean mechanically, I would say the base gem plus enough magic to upgrade it to the level 3 Sun Globe item would be fine, but the narrative of what gets used and how you obtain it seems like half the fun!


In the workshop...

Harriet seemed to go quiet, and there was an awkward pause. [Private to Nym: She seems to not so much be upset with Nym, but just thinking and confused, and also not sure what else to ask to alleviate whatever concern she had. Out of character, since Nym hasn't really explained too much detail, then . No need to go in to detail, of course, nor poke around at why an NPC is reacting in a certain way. Just I'm paying off the insight check to let you know.] Her husband seemed to notice but not understand, and took it upon himself to carry on the conversation. This appeared to take another moment of awkward silence, as apparenly he was not the talkative one in the relationship, nor in terms of commerce.

"So... the ...the curse, is gone, is it? Well, that's good to know. So the rumours of the woods... dryad... coming to speak with the elders again is true? That's good, good to know stories can be true. So... hmm, so why did you come to the area in the first place?"


In the sergeant's home...

The sergeant seemed to be intersted regarding the gem. "Oh, so that's why it stopped shining? Hmm, well, I don't know any other powerful magical thing that anyone would mind me plugging it n to, sadly."

Regarding the armour, she looked shocked at Meri's pronouncement, then perhaps embarrassed or ashamed. "I, I won't lie to you, it did give me a queer feeling once or twice. I never thought it was anything, though. Hmm. Maybe...maybe I've set it aside a little too long. To be honest I'm not sure why I've kept all this stuff locked up. I should have used it or sold it, just there never seemed to be exactly the right opportunity to give it away."

She looked at the chest. "I mean, the shield and sword and armour were family heirlooms, I suppose I shouldn't part with them." After a hesitation, she reached up and took the armour, though seemed quite happy to ignore the footwear and gloves, which seemed to be separately made anyway. She looked at it oddly, then put it down on a chair rather than back in the chest, folding it neatly.


[Private to Meri: So basically have your pick, Meri. As mentioned in PM, you could always offer to use the short sword as the base item, rather than use it us as fuel.  And so the shield and leather armour sound off limits for taking or draining, but that's the only thing she's explicitly ruled out. And the shield isn't even magical!]
Nym
PLAYER, 1355 posts
Thu 23 Mar 2017
at 14:48
  • msg #466

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym nods in response to Jo's query about Celindara having come to speak with the elders.

"Yup, she's there now." she says, before moving on to answer the question about why she's come to Blackwood. She begins with a shrug. "Oh, we were just kind of...travelling, really. You know, exploring and all that. I like to see the world. It's so big and there are so many things to see! I mean, I know some people like to live in just one place and that's fine, it's just that I don't think I could ever do that. I'd feel like I was missing out on all the rest of the world, and I just can't stay in one place for too long anyway. I like things to change. If I'm in one place too long then that's not changing and I don't like it. It's not as fun."

Okay so there was a little more detail as to why we came here (actually, I can't remember why we came here...I can't remember if we were searching for something specific after the business with the portal etc near Stonebridge), but as far as Nym is concerned, that's pretty much why she's here ;)
Meri
PLAYER, 1292 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 23 Mar 2017
at 15:49
  • msg #467

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded, looking over the items again.
"Well, if you're still looking for a fire enchantment on a sword, I could apply one to that sword" she replied.  "Alternatively, I could always add it to a regular sword.  Or else forge one from scratch I suppose, though that would take a while and we're leaving tomorrow..."

She paused and examined the other sword in the chest, lifting it up and drawing an inch of the blade from the scabbard to look at it.
"Suppose I could use this one too, but then again it already has an enchantment, and it would be a shame to waste it."

She drew the sword out completely and held the blade up to her shoulder as if letting Timur look at it.
Reaching out, Timur tapped a finger on the blade, producing a faint ringing echo through it.  Rather than fade away though, the sound continued to grow, changing in pitch as if the blade itself was humming an uplifting song.  The musical sounds continued to resound throughout the room for a few seconds longer before falling silent again.

Meri shrugged and returned it to the scabbard, placing it back into the chest.
"I suppose that one would be more fitting for a bard.  Still, I've heard of arcanists who could make use of them too."


OOC: I'll leave it up to the sergeant if she's ok with having the short sword used for that then :)  Meri can do customer service when she wants to!
Many
Friend, 224 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 23 Mar 2017
at 20:31
  • msg #468

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


You got The Stick at the end of the portal confrontation, and he was dragging you along in the direction of the dryad :)

In the workshop...

The husband seemed to have exhuasted his line in conversation, however luckily Harriet seemed to have shaken herself free from whatever temporary mood had caught her, and could take over.

"Ah yes, when I was young I was like that," she said, perhaps a little wistfully, then gave a laugh at her husband'spo-faced reaction. "Still, it was nice to settle down in the end. The world is a big place, almost too big sometimes. I did see and find out a lot, and learned... well learned many things. But I did enjoy coming back and using what I'd learned. And it's not like we don';t have the world passing through here, every now and then!"

She getsured vaguely to Nym. "So, when did you learn your craft? I must admit, I hadn't really heard of minotaurs usng magic. More warriors and shamans. Is that why you left your home? I presume you come from the Hard Mountains down south east? Only ever heard stories about things down thta way, but if what you say about stories is true..."


In the sergeant's home...

The sergeant looked to her old short sword, then her guard sword that she had set aside close by. "Hmm, I suppose I was being a little impulsive, wanting to enchant my regular sword. But hmm, my old one..." For some reason, that seemed to tickle her, and she seemed genuinely pleased. "That might be alright, mightn't it?"

Sounds liek the sergeant is happy to have her short sword enchanted, so that takes care of one item. Note that if you want to also try to make the delver's gem in to a sun globe, you can go for that too. And of course, take another magical magical item as payment with a clear conscience :)

As the the bardic blade, the sergeant looked to that with a small wince. "Hmm, maybe best that doens't stay as it is," she said. "Belonged to some cultist or other. Was it the undead chanters or the dragon singers? Hmm, can't remember. Those couple of years are sort of a blur of activity, when we were getting the party together and righting wrongs. Used to put poison in the hilt, there's a little comparment. Nasty pieces of work, whoever they were. Not sure why I kept the blade, not really something you can sell on. At least not to nice people. Never did have the heart to tell old Davius the story behind it, and now I've forgotten it!" She considered it. "Hmm, maybe if the enchantment is benign, someone could get the use of it."

I maybe fudged the description of gave to you, it's more of a dagger than a proper sword. Songblade is jus tthe type of enchantment, but I didn't want to be explicit about it being a 'widow's knife'. But the sergeant has just explained one of the fun, nastier uses the knife can have!

Oh, and I like your justification for how the blade has it's bardic property, very cool :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1356 posts
Fri 24 Mar 2017
at 14:39
  • msg #469

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Heh, this could be interesting...

"Mino...oh!" says Nym, looking down at herself. "Oh, yes, I suppose I've been like this a while, haven't I? Getting a bit bored of it now. Hmm, okay, how about this?"

A ripple of fur and a few moments of physical restructuring later (through which Ryn simply remains sitting serenely on her shoulder) and Nym looks rather more humanish and considerably shorter, with roughly the dimensions of a lightweight female human teenager or thereabouts. Apart from the fact that her hair is almost violently orange and her pale green skin is patterned with random, well, patterns, she could perhaps almost pass for a human. She does appear to have almost reptilian-looking hands, though, with disproportionately short fingers covered in what looks like a thin layer of scales. These, too, are patterned.

She surveys herself and looks cheerfully back at the two humans.

"There we go. That's better, isn't it? Hey, I look a bit like you now!"
Meri
PLAYER, 1293 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 25 Mar 2017
at 19:18
  • msg #470

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, it does have some kind of poison reservoir in the grip, so was most likely not crafted with a fair fight in mind.  Magical enchantments themselves are usually benign, purposeless, unless created by some evil means, like a dark ritual of some kind.
I've seen bardic weapons with a similar pattern to that, so hard to tell if it was actually created with evil intent, could be someone simply added the enchantment onto it later.  Most of the time, magic is the same as any other tool or weapon, it can be used for good or evil purposes depending on who wields it and why, it doesn't take sides.
I used to find that oddly comforting in a way..."

Her thoughts flickered back briefly to the Shadow, but she dismissed the thought, reaching down to pick up the Delver's Light again and studying it with a thoughtful look.
"You know, if you wanted something multi-purpose...  I could attach this to the hilt of a sword as well as crafting a fire elemental enchantment onto it.  Then the same magical energies could power this or the enchantment.  I doubt it would have enough for both at the same time, that would require some more powerful artefacts to work with.
But it could either generate a field of fire energy around the blade, or else the energy could be drawn into the stone, making it glow and providing a source of light, while still being usable as a normal sword.
Just a thought.  Did you have anything particular in mind?"


OOC:  If I had to pick one of those two swords for a character of my own, I'd pick the one with the Free Action fire damage toggle-on/off effect, so will probably make that one, unless the sergeant has any preference for how it works?  Customer service! :)
Many
Friend, 225 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 25 Mar 2017
at 20:42
  • msg #471

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


In the worlshop...

Jo startles as Nym changes, muttering a curse or ward or some other such thing.

"Josiah Johanson Sotte," admonishes Harriet, a little startled herself. Still, clearly she has seen some things in the world, and so looks more with wonder. She seems to take particular note of the greenish skin and scale-like mottling, and considers something. "People were looking for a dragonborn mage a few days ago, to do with Blace. Was that you, then? I'm surprised you didn't look more like this when you first got here, people looking like dragons and bulls tend to stand out."

"That doesn't seem to be a consideration..." muttered Farren to himself from somewhere in the shadows.


In the sergeant's house...

"Oh, you could make the gem work wit hthe sword? Wow, that is clever. And... well, I won't say no to that. I probably should, with the wages I make as a sergeant. Still, maybe... on my time off..." She looks to the leather armour and her sword, as if rekindling excitement for her old adventuring lifestyle.

She then notes Meri's question. "Hmm, I... it sounds like I should just leave myself in your hands here." Indeed, after removing the throwing knives, shield, and pouch of coins - placing them on the top of the leather armour - she locks the chest again and makes as if to carry it out of the house. "In fact, it seems as if I should just leave you with these and see what you can do with them. And please, take what you think you can use."


Ok, so sounds like going with the 1000gp flaming sword (make from the short sword +1) is the plan. Adding the delver's gem turned in to a cut-price sun globe as an upgrade!

So, the sergeant will take the chest back to Harriet's workshop, so you can decide on what you want to use, leave, and take for yourself at your leisure. Is there anything else you want to ask the sergeant while you have her to yourself, or do you want to go see what trouble Nym is gettung in to? :D

Nym
PLAYER, 1357 posts
Sun 26 Mar 2017
at 11:25
  • msg #472

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Dragonborn? Hmm...they're those lizardy-looking people, aren't they?" Nym shrugs. "Well, maybe. I can't really remember. I just change every now and then when I feel like it. So maybe that was me. I don't know. We were here a few days ago. Or something like that. Well, I did say I like change..."

She smiles and holds up a hand, letting a few multi-coloured specks dance between her fingertips.
Meri
PLAYER, 1294 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 26 Mar 2017
at 13:29
  • msg #473

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: I like Nym's new look there :)


"Ok then, I'll see what I can do" replied Meri, glancing briefly towards Timur before moving to follow the sergeant.

"By the way, I got the feeling earlier that you weren't too happy about Goodwin going to the Fey.  Do you think he may be a problem?" she asked.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:29, Sun 26 Mar 2017.
Many
Friend, 226 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 26 Mar 2017
at 15:11
  • msg #474

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


In the workshop...

Harriet seems curious. "Oh, so is this the real you, and the others were shapes? Or is this a new shape too? What do you really look like, dear? And where are you from?" [Private to Nym: Last bit of insight from your previous crit. She seems both relieved to be speaking about something else now other than Blace, but is also actually interested in you. It might just be because Nym seems to innocent compared to all the stories, of course :) Plus, you know, showing off the uber weird changling thing of course. No one in a small village or even large village will have ever seen anything like that before, and they boarder on a fey forest! :p]

In the sergeant's house...

The sergeant nods and takes the chest, leading the way back out. After carefully locking the door, the two continue back to the workshop. On the way, the sergeant looks askance at Meri on her question. "Well, it sounds like you know him better than the dealings I've had withhim. And I'm sure in some ways some of the feys might find a trickster charming. It's just..." She looks directly to Meri as they walk. "I'm sorry, I'm just goign to say it, and I hope you won't take offense. From what I gather about the fey, and this is just more stories, but they seem very much attached to their roots. Just like the eladrin, again from what stories I heard, were attached to how much they had found a higher calling away from their roots. And both looked down on normal elves who just live in this world, rather than put a foot in another. If you like, both think of elves the way elves think about humans, right? So, well," she looks uncomfortable, "Goodwin hardly hid his two sides. Well, I mean he tried, but he just wasn't good at hiding them. Doens't help he tried to emphasis one or the other. So, I mean, can you imagine how the fey might treat him? At least the elvish ones?"

She gave a worried shrug. "It's not my place to say, and if he's done it on Celindara's behalf then they can't get mad at us, and beside, well, I'll say one thing for the man, he does make you want to try hard to like him. Don't think I'd have put up with anyone else trying to swindle me. So, maybe he'll be good at getting them to see past any prejudices. If you think he's turned over a new leave..."

The sergeant lapsed in to awkward silence as they continued on.


So you can reply before you get to the workshop, and just have the two of you carry on to the workshop.

Meri
PLAYER, 1295 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 26 Mar 2017
at 15:45
  • msg #475

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked down at the ground in front of her, remaining silent for a short time before speaking up again.
"I don't think I really know him well at all, and I certainly don't know anything of his history, but..."

She hesitated a moment, as if having second thoughts about what she was going to say before shrugging and continuing.
"I never liked either of my two halves.  The human side?  I don't know much about that one and I never actually met him, although from what others said he was a drunken barbaric brute who...
Well, I won't go there, but suffice to say if even half of what I heard about him was true, I'd prefer never to meet him.
As for the elven side, they preferred to keep me hidden away as much as possible.  Something shameful, something impure, something tainted by association with a bad memory, something to be hated and despised, insulted and bullied, maybe even something to be quietly killed and disposed of one day if they had ever decided to.  I wouldn't have put it past them..."

She closed her eyes, slowing her pace as if concentrating more on keeping her composure than walking.
"It seemed as if even death didn't want me in that place, so I left.  Funny enough, the only person I ever respected, the only one who thought I could do something useful with my life was a goblin, a descendant of the Dhakaani and a master Artificer.  I became his apprentice for a while and that's how I learned the basics of what I do now.  Now I follow a new path.  And it took an unusual example of a beholderkin to show me how to stick to that path."

She looked back at the sergeant, her eyes dropping briefly to where she kept her badge.
"I don't know if Goodwin had a similar background, and perhaps didn't find a way out of it as I did, but, when I first ran away from that so-called home, I was prepared to do anything just to survive.
Maybe it's just because I know structures and objects, but when you gave me your badge before, I could see that it had been opened up at some point, and guessed there was probably something hidden inside.  The old me would probably have been very tempted to crack it open to see if there was anything valuable in there, but now...  I figured it was none of my business.
My point is, if I can change, then I'm sure he can too."

Meri looked back at the path ahead of them.
"Maybe I'm wrong.  But, he stayed with us and fought by our side against the Blight when I expected him to take any excuse to escape.  So I think there's hope for him somewhere."


OOC: Wall of Emotional Text powers GO! :D
And yep, sticking around and fighting by her side to bring down a load of demonic poop monsters is a good way to earn some respect from Meri ;)  hehe.

Nym
PLAYER, 1358 posts
Mon 27 Mar 2017
at 14:03
  • msg #476

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles at Harriet's questions and looks down at herself.

"Oh, no, this is just what I look like now." she says. "I think I did start off looking like something else but it was boring...or I just got bored with it...so I changed it. As for where I'm from, umm..."

She gestures vaguely behind her.

"I can't really remember. Pretty far away, though. I mean, I've been wandering around the whole time and I can't remember where I started from, or how far away it was, because I've been to so many different places. They weren't all very nice but I suppose if they were, then it might not be so interesting. I mean, if I knew everywhere was going to be lovely, then maybe I'd get bored? I don't know...it's just nice to not be sure about somewhere and then to find out that it's really a nice place, rather than to already know before I get there. Or something."
Many
Friend, 227 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 27 Mar 2017
at 21:14
  • msg #477

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

The sergeant had retained a suitable level of quiet as Meri spoke, then looking surprised and perhaps even temporarily suspicious when Meri mentioned the badge. Her expression fell to thoughtfulness though. "I suppose I hid the key at first because I was worried about losing my nest egg. Or at least, that's what I told myself. THough I've never dipped in to it for anything, no matter how much I needed money, nor if anything might have been useful. Maybe I was happy to bury the past, and not be judged by it, nor have to rely on it. Which seems stupid when you say it out loud, I mean one way or the other your past always influences you."

You looked to Meri. "I'll trust what you say about Goodwin then. And perhaps you are right, people do change. So maybe I shouldn't be so worried about burying my past. Cari the Slip was someone else, that's for sure. Happy to be Jayne Porter again, and I don't think I have to worry too much about falling back in to ... well, in to bad habits."

Jayne then handed Meri the tiny key after pulling open the badge. "You'll need this for tonight anyway."

Aww, so you got the contents of the badge anyway by not prying!


The two entered the workshop again as Nym finished her last comments.

It was actually Farren who stirred and answered Nym. "I personally would prefer to know the dangerous areas before I enter them. There are worse fates than being bored." [Private to Nym: For free I'll let you know Farren seems a little annoyed. As you might guess, he's a person who clearly knows so much, yet also suddenly knows nothing personally about anywhere he's going to go - so every area, like this village, could be personally very dangerous for him. After all, he was almost arrested thanks to Celindara earlier :D]

Farren seemed to have stirred partially due to Meri and the sergeant returning, and his comment had startled Harriet and Josiah who had maybe forgotten he was there.

"Well, I'm not saying I was a seasoned traveller when I was younger," said Harriet, "but I never did find there was any trouble in any place I visited, unless I brought it with me..."

She seemed to be studying Farren oddly, unsurprisingly given Farren appearance and perhaps currently gloomier mood.


The sergeant will dump the chest here in the workshop, but you are free to now seek out the inn for rooms if you like :)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:23, Tue 28 Mar 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1359 posts
Tue 28 Mar 2017
at 14:47
  • msg #478

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I think part of that last message should probably have been in OOC colours ;).

"Well, who can say what's dangerous and what's not until you find out?" asks Nym with a casual sort of shrug. "It's the finding out that can be fun!"

She turns as Meri and the sergeant re-enter the workshop, giving the former a bright smile and wave.

"Oooh, you're back - hello!" she says. "You were right - that didn't take long, did it? What did you do? Did you see anything fun?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1296 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 28 Mar 2017
at 15:17
  • msg #479

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I'm not sure I can ever be the person I started out as again" remarked Meri.  "It's like I've forgotten how.  Maybe that part of me just got permanently broken.  The name I gave you before, it was me before I set out to build a new life for myself."
She continued in silence, speaking up again only when they were close to the workshop.
"It's good to be travelling again though.  I think a part of me missed this."

As they entered the workshop, Meri glanced around as if checking that nothing untoward had happened while she was away.
"Just checking out some items" she replied.  "Think I'll spend the night working on some things."


OOC: Hopefully the others survived a conversation with Nym without suffering too much brain damage ;)
Nym
PLAYER, 1360 posts
Tue 28 Mar 2017
at 15:44
  • msg #480

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol well, better that than the kind of damage that enemies end up getting ;).
I presume Meri is so used to Nym's shapechanging that she has no reaction to this one? :D

Many
Friend, 228 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 28 Mar 2017
at 19:27
  • msg #481

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

[Private to Nym:
Oh, what sentence am I missing? Oh, nm, I see exactly what you mean, and umm... it's not supposed to be a visible OOC comment. Oops!
]

The sergeant had considered the issue of the name. "So what you are saying is that you are a terrible liar?" She laughed good naturedly, clearly not finding it theworst trait to possess.

She then gave a blank look for a moment then shook her head as she realised Nym had changed form. She tried to take it in stride, though clearly no matter what she had heard, the reality was still very disconcerting.

"So... Harry, are you still alright to let my friends use your place for the night?"

Harriet had still been eyeing Farren suspiciously, but gave a nod, seemingly trusting what she had seen of Nym - and perhaps also trusting the sergeant. Josiah was perhaps less happy, but kept his peace for the moment. His expression perhaps showed he would reveal his mind to his wife once they were out of earshot.

The sergeant then turned to the others. "So, accomodation?"


I'll let Meri react to Nym's shape if she wants, but if you're happy to be moved on, I'll move us on.
Many
Friend, 229 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 29 Mar 2017
at 20:37
  • msg #482

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Harriet stirred, maybe noticing the sleeping beholder still loudly snoring in the corner. "If you want to use the workshop, I can set up a cot and blankets if you want to rest here rather than pay for an inn. Assuming they have spaces left."

Harriet looked as if she was perhaps being polite, or at least the offer possibly did not extented to Farren. Farren maybe noticed. "If space is a problem, I do not need a room - I believe I have an alternative accomodation I've used before..."

He did not elaborate to the sergeant nor Harriet.



There is also this alternative option, where you just impose on Harriet and just chill in the workshop :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1297 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 30 Mar 2017
at 11:23
  • msg #483

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, I'll probably be working here all night" replied Meri.
She eyed Jo and Harriet for a moment before looking back at Nym.
"What do you want to do?  Nice look by the way, that one suits you!"


OOC: Meri is happy to stay here and pull an all-nighter.  Wonder if they have caffeine in D&D? :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Rolled 24 (15 + 9) for an Insight check on Jo and Harry.  Meri is trying to figure out if Nym said something she shouldn't have, or if Farren is just creeping them out.]
This message was last edited by the player at 11:23, Thu 30 Mar 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1361 posts
Thu 30 Mar 2017
at 14:02
  • msg #484

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym grins at Meri's comment on her appearance, then turns thoughtful at the suggestions as to what they do for a room.

"Well, didn't that commander chap, erm...what was his name...Marcus or something? He thought we were going to stay in the inn. Um. Maybe I could do that. And Farren. And Many. And you can stay here and make things. And then I'll come back here in the morning? And then we can go and get more food!"
Many
Friend, 230 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 30 Mar 2017
at 20:18
  • msg #485

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


There are probably caffeinne like substances, all controlled by evil wizards most likely :)


[Private to Meri: Good Insight roll, it doens't seem like Harriet has recognised Farren nor is paying him too much attention. And she seems reasonably well disposed to Nym. It just seems like Farren has said something that, combined with his appearance and wish to stay in the shadows is making her a little uneasy. Having him in a proper room rather than mysteriously out 'somewhere', and certainly having him not under her roof, is probably the correct way to go! ]

"Far be it from me to avoid an opportunity to take money from the commander's pockets," said Farren with something approaching humour.

The sergeant actually did not take it jovially. "The elder's money and influence," she corrected, given Farren a reproachful look that he seemed to not pay any heed.

The sergeant turned to Nym. "Commander Molsove, yes. He seemed quite exciteable last I saw him, and he isn't normally that way. So if he was expecting you to be somewhere, it might be an idea for someone to be there."

The sergeant seems quite amused that Nym is already thinking about food, given the feast she managed to secure from Farnswolt.

Harriet shooed away Josiah. "Well, if you all want to see to rooms, and Meri wasn't it? If you just want to come back when you've settled your friends down, I can make sure there workshop's got some supplies and bedding for an all night endeavour."


Sounds like you have a plan? So Nym can scare a whole inn, and once Nym is settled, I can maybe run Meri's crafting at a seperate in-game timing just to work out all the details :)
This message was last edited by the player at 13:54, Sun 02 Apr 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1298 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 2 Apr 2017
at 13:39
  • msg #486

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Sounds good to me" replied Meri.
There was a noticeable smirk of amusement in her expression, though whether it was related to Farren's attempt to gouge more expenses out of the Commander, or Nym's enthusiasm for more food after almost emptying a whole restaurant, was uncertain.


OOC: Okies, will make sure Nym and Farren get settled, and also make sure that Nym isn't likely to blow anything up, then get ready for the night shift :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Just to check, is it only the sword idea that'll take all night, or do I have time to work on anything else too?
Don't think I have all the materials needed for the anti-anti-magic lens for Many yet.  Is the robe and backpack pocket-universe trick doable as well? :)
]
Many
Friend, 231 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 2 Apr 2017
at 14:25
  • msg #487

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


With the matter settled, Many was dutifully awoken. He seemed sluggish at first, until he realised Meri was back and recalled her trip. He bpunced around sudden;y full of energy again. "What did you see! What did you see!" He went over to Ee-Ee, and asked if the little rodent had enjoyed seeing the sergeant's house, and then paused for a second, then looked miserably over to Farren realising he couldnt understand if the little rodent was saying anything, or had enjoyed themselves. Farren good naturedly - and to the surprise of Harriet, Josiah, and the sergeant - walked over to Many and started speaking to both the rodent and beholder in their native languages. Many started to look relieved then excited then happy then he started concentrating on making odd little noises like Farren, and the three occupised themselves thusly hovering around Meri's shoulder for the journey.

Obviously Meri is free to pass off Ee-Ee to Farren, Many, Nym, or anyone else, or participate :)


Harriet looked over to Nym. "Well, we'll hopefully see you again tomorrow then. If you... change shape... again, don't take offense if I don't recognise you. But please say hello. I hope you've enjoyed you time in this corner of the world."


After a small wave to Harriet and Josiah, the sergeant led the group with speed back towards the Bells and Whistles.

"Run by the sisters Tabatha, that's their second name, not their first," explained the sergeant as they went across. "Good place, good choice. It's actually Contessa that runs it, and her sister Violetta helps out. And just to confuse matters, their third sister helps run The Final Mile - that place is, well, to be polite a little up itself. Just like that sister. It probably takes itself as seriously as the stuck up merchants it serves, truth be told. Still, family's always complicated.[Secret to Meri: " The sergeant pauses, and gives the tiniest looks of sympathy to Meri. "][Secret to Nym:  ]You'll be much better served at the Bells and Whistles."

The sergeant opens the door, then remembers to stomp her feet on the little boot srapped by the door. Inside, similar to how Jorri had his inn, the entrance opens out to a semi-cut off space for a reception, that borders on to an open tap room. The tap room is far smaller, and seems to have more nooks and crannies with booths and walls set up to create the illusion of privacy. And the reception area seems to have a proper standing desk and small cloak area set aside.

"Evening Vi," the sergeant says to a middle aged woman with small, piercing eyes and nicely decked in a high necked black dress. "You got some rooms? Only for two people," she said reassuringly, looking back to ensure that she had that fact correct.

"I'm so sorry sergeant, I barely have a half room just now," says the woman with a deep, friendly voice. There is clear regret in her voice, despite the fact she is clearly giving speculative looks to the odd group of people the sergeant has brought in. "There's still sleeping space in the common area for a copper piece, we'll probably be closing the taps down early as most people have early starts tomorrow anyway."

The sergeant looks put out. [Private to Nym: You can tell she's probably about to insist on getting you a proper room.] Farren seems to hear, and shrugs. "I can find a quiet corner," he says. Apparently his desire to spend the commander's coin has waned a little given the sergeant's vehemence earlier.

Up to you if you want to accept the offer of floorspace in the common room, find out what 'half a room' means, [Private to Nym: let the sergeant fight for a room for you both,] or try the 'Final Mile' on the other side of the eatery, despite th sergeant's protestations that it is a little bit...snobby...
[Private to Meri:

A lot of the time you need is down time and waiting around time, so you will have the ability to make make other things - and also read the journal you got. And since you will have the facilities, you can repair the gadgeteer goggles 'for free', and you can make the dryad backpack too. Remember you can use the sergeant's old backpack instead of your own if you take that as one of the payment items, to have a safe storage space. And if you roll high enough arcana and spend a little gp's worth of resources, I'll let it hide two items :)

And yeah, you don't quite have the parts yet for Many's own solution, though you can consider tinkering around with the goggles as good time needed to research for it. So you should know what to look for it when you get to thirdgate and fivespears.
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1362 posts
Mon 3 Apr 2017
at 13:31
  • msg #488

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Wasn't Ee-Ee still on Nym's shoulder? I thought she'd previously had the fuzzle on one shoulder and Timur on the other, then handed Timur back to Meri and had Ryn later alight on the now-empty shoulder. But maybe Meri picked Ee-Ee up after dinner and I just forgot...

Nym giggles at Harriet's suggestion that she might not be able to recognise the changeling if she shifts again.

"Well, it's only me that changes." she says. "My stuff stays as it is. Um. Unless there was someone else walking around looking like this...?"

She spreads her arms and looks down at her multi-coloured-robed self, then back up at Harriet with a grin.

As the group makes its way back toward the inn, Nym yawns slightly but seems about as interested as she usually is in new things when they arrive at the entrance. She waves and smiles at the woman introduced as Violetta and glances around at the exchange between her and the sergeant, and at Farren's input.

"Well, what's half a room like?" she asks. "Will we fit? It's me and Farren here..."

She gestures to indicate Farren as she mentions his name.

"We're both actually pretty good at making ourselves fit into smaller spaces than you would think. I don't really mind where I go to sleep, as long as it's sort of vaguely kind of comfortable. And I don't have, I don't know, people poking me all night, or something."

She gives a shrug of cheerful indifference.

Yeah, unsurprisingly Nym doesn't mind and the thought has occurred that not only can she shrink down a bit (can't be a Small size but there are plenty of Medium-sized races that are fairly short which she could resemble), Farren can shapeshift into either  part-rat or a full-rat (I can't remember whether he can fully go as small as an actual rat or whether he was more kind of dire-rat sized if he can fully change and not just be in a half-and-half form) so he can similarly take up less space, though whether or not he can remember how to do that and whether or not he wants anyone to know about it, I don't know. I suspect he'd probably prefer it kept a secret if he does remember, hence Nym's vagueness on that point and implication that they're both just good at curling up really small or something ;).
Meri
PLAYER, 1299 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 3 Apr 2017
at 14:33
  • msg #489

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: I think Meri still had Ee-Ee on her shoulder when she left earlier.  She'll take Timur with her, but feel free to arrange the other mini companions as you wish :)
Also when you said "half a room", my first thought was the mental image of some giant with a massive sword coming along and chopping off part of the building, so it was literally half a room.  Not too bad, but careful you don't roll out of the missing side in your sleep, hehe.



Meri seemed happier to let Farren explain everything they had encountered, occasionally chipping in with comments on the enchantments she had noticed on the objects.

Once at the inn, she frowned slightly, as if wondering what 'half a room' was, then looked back at Nym.
"By the way, can I borrow that cloak tonight?  There's something I want to try out.  Don't worry, I'll give it back in the morning."
Many
Friend, 232 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 3 Apr 2017
at 21:37
  • msg #490

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, Many took over holding Ee-Ee, and then when Nym was sad people were leaving her, Many stayed with Nym and put Ee-Ee on Meri's shoulder.

As to the half a room...



Violetta looked to the group. "Oh, when we started filling up, we had a single patron willing to take a double room at the full cost. We did offer to half the cost if she didn't mind sharing with a single person, and she seemed ameniable. So I can't do two people, but I can do one of you... if that's ok with you, and with the other guest. I presume she won't mind when it halves her "

The sergeant still looked a little put out, but Farren waved his way through it. "A dark corner of a tap room will be more than adequete for me," he said, perhaps drawing amusement from the looks his own looks drew. "I don't think I'm the sharing type. And besides, the elders have been more generous than they know with our transport tomorrow." He said the last towards the sergeant, not mockingly but it definitely made her pause. After all, there was also the matter of the mini-feat in the eatery. Now the food was digesting, sober reflection on the cost was beginning. Cheaper accomodation may have been a good thing for the sergeant to report upon.

Violetta gestures in to the tap room. "If you ask my sister, she can introduce you to your potential sharee." She gives a skipping glance over Farren. "And you can see for yourself if the booths or floor would be sufficient for sleeping. We keep extra blankets and so forth, but the place tends to kep the heat of a night."

[Private to Meri: The sergeant takes the opportunity to lean in to Meri. "I can look after your friends here if you want to get back," she says.

Up to Meri if Meri wants to get on with some drinking :) Perhaps the sergeant thinks that a half -elf with a sad backstory, and one who will be up all night, may not want to be drinking into the night. But she's not the boss of you!
]


So that's what a half room is! :)
This message was last edited by the player at 21:37, Mon 03 Apr 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1363 posts
Tue 4 Apr 2017
at 16:01
  • msg #491

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Ooh, I can meet another person?" asks Nym, sounding interested. "That sounds fun! She's, um...she's not already gone to bed yet, has she? Because I wouldn't want to wake anyone up. That seems like it would be a bit rude..."
Many
Friend, 233 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 5 Apr 2017
at 06:06
  • msg #492

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Will answer Nym's question without moving things on too much :)


Violetta seems confused about Nym being 'allowed' to meet someone else, especially perhaps given her own profession. She recovered quickly. "Asleep? No, I don't believe so. She should still be in the tap room. Samel I think the name was?"

Violetta repeated the hand gesture to the tap room that had indicated where Violetta's sister had been.
Nym
PLAYER, 1364 posts
Wed 5 Apr 2017
at 13:38
  • msg #493

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Ahh, she's in there too? Okay!" says Nym, and goes to stick her head into the tap room, peeking around the corner of the doorway to see what she can see.
Meri
PLAYER, 1300 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 5 Apr 2017
at 14:34
  • msg #494

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Aww, not letting Meri borrow her cloak then?  Almost like she doesn't trust someone who has training in Thievery skill! :)
(Actually do I really need it?  Or is the staff enough to work with?)



Meri seemed to give a rather longer than necessary look towards the tap room, then shrugged and nodded to the sergeant.
"Ok then."

Looking back at Nym, she called out.
"See you in the morning then."


OOC: Will head off unless Nym has anything to say to her.  Happy for any members of Team Tiny Companions to accompany her too if they want :)
Many
Friend, 234 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 5 Apr 2017
at 17:56
  • msg #495

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, you won't need the cloak, but RP wise it would be good to have it. Will let Nym react before describing the tap room, then leave Nym here and put Meri in her own thread since there will be more OOC mechanical stuff going on for artificing.

Many looked like he would have come along, but clearly given Nym's previous reaction decided to stay, and gave Meri a little eyestalk wave.


Ee-Ee will stay, Timur is going? And Team Tiny Companions sound cool, I shall ensure you get no diminutive nor small companions.

"Welcome to all companions tiny, our slogan is, 'If it's no tiny, it's CRAAAAAAAAP'"

Nym
PLAYER, 1365 posts
Thu 6 Apr 2017
at 13:55
  • msg #496

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh, oops! I completely missed Meri even asking about the cloak. Sorry! Well, I suppose once again I can be glad I'm playing a character who's so easily distracted :D.

As Meri addresses her, Nym looks around, blinks, and looks down at herself with some surprise.

"Ohhh, wait. You said you wanted to borrow my magic-pockets-cloak-thing? Are you going to do something to it? Are you going to make it even more magicky? You're not going to stop it working the way it does, are you? Because I like it..."

She half reaches around to remove the cloak, but hesitates for an answer before actually doing so.

Incidentally, a lot of the references Nym has made regarding her cloak are me being sneaky again and referencing RL stuff - there was a game on the Atari called Magic Pockets, made by the Bitmap Brothers. I really enjoyed playing it as a kid, and a lot of the stuff Nym waffled on about regarding what the world inside her pockets might be like is basically taken straight from that. I wondered if anyone would pick up on it but as there were no comments to that effect, I cna presume neither of you have heard of it. Oh well!
The Altweaver
GM, 1218 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 6 Apr 2017
at 15:04
  • msg #497

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I've heard of the game and briefly played it, but missed you were making a reference. Then again, I totally missed a reference in one of my own games a player made in their closing post about how the game should end, so I'm sometimes just oblivious :D

Meri
PLAYER, 1301 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 6 Apr 2017
at 16:07
  • msg #498

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"More magicky I suppose" replied Meri with a grin at the wording.  "I think I figured out how it and the staff are linked, so I may be able to make some use of that link.  Don't worry, the pockets will still work."


OOC: I remember you mentioning it to me, but I probably keep missing the references anyway, hehe.  Sometimes more subtle stuff just goes right over my head.
Many
Friend, 235 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 6 Apr 2017
at 17:25
  • msg #499

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I'll go ahead and describe the tap room now so that Nym can react to both Meri going and the shiny distractions from that :)

Meri, I'll open the new thread now, feel free to post on it when you feel suitably departed. Obviously once you to are posting separately, I'll try to manage the change in time movement as best I can.


The sergeant gave Meri a little reassuring wink, and went on ahead to the tap room that Nym had been looking in to.

Inside, the tap room was not particularly large. It was made all the smaller by the decision to have many booths around at odd angles, which created nice places to speak without too much noise, but at the expense of space. The area near the bar had been left clear for some tables, but this probably meant at busy times those at tables would constantly have patrons hovering near them while awaiting service.

A small hearth was at the diagonally opposite end of the tap room from the entrance, at the back. The booths were mostly oriented towatds this, and so the bar, making it clear that a bard or other performer could still get the attention of an audience. Or in cold times, all could feel the touches of the flames.

The bar itself was small and enclosed, with only a small door on the rear wall to allow access to it. It seemed that patrons had to clear up their own glasses and come for their own drinks. Behind the bar, and filling it in terms of width and attention was a woman with several necklaces and rings adorning her, a puffy sleeved salmon coloured blouse, hair tied in to several balls around her head stuck with pearl tipped pins, a wide face with an open expression, and large brown eyes that seemed constantly looking off in to the distance. There was a large portrait of a stern looking man behind her, which she would occasionally look to and tap the wooden frame of.

While the patrons in the booths were hard to currently see, there seemed to be a set of five women gathered around one of three tables playing a card game wiht some counters, and a set of two men and a woman speaking softly to each other and occasionally to be woman at the bar.

The sergeant was currently at the edge of the bar closest to the door, and gave a small dismissive hand gesture as if showing she was in no hurry to be served.


Anyway, that's the lay of the land, if you want to walk in and check out the booths or get more info on eother of the visible set of patrons, let me know :)

This message was last edited by the player at 05:20, Sun 09 Apr 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1366 posts
Fri 7 Apr 2017
at 13:31
  • msg #500

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, okay." says Nym, removing the cloak and holding it out, but then hesitating. "Um. I've left...some stuff in there. Does that matter?"

If the answer is "no" then Nym will just let Meri take the cloak - as you've given assurances that it's still gonna work just fine, Nym is okay with your borrowing it for a while. I'm guessing that when I get it back in the morning I'm gonna be needing a list of the contents of Meri's backpack ;).
Meri
PLAYER, 1302 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 8 Apr 2017
at 09:04
  • msg #501

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Shouldn't matter" replied Meri, "I just need to test an idea."
She glanced around the inside of the tap room briefly before turning to leave.


OOC: And since I'm now running on pure sleep deprivation, I can channel Meri's all-nighter thread much more effectively! :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1367 posts
Sun 9 Apr 2017
at 09:56
  • msg #502

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Okay!" says Nym cheerfully as Meri takes the cloak. "I'll see you in the morning, then. I'll come and find you!"

She waves goodbye as the half-elf leaves and finally turns her attention properly to the tap room. She goes up to the bar and waves at the woman standing behind it.

"Hello!" she says. Ryn bobs her head and makes a brief sort of twittery noise. "I'm Nym, short for Nymbeddaboobaslepsityme. Are you Contessa? We just met your sister and she said you had half a room but the person in that room might not mind sharing it. Is that okay?"
Many
Friend, 236 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 9 Apr 2017
at 13:06
  • msg #503

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Why yes... Nym?" says the woman, focusing on the colourful apparently human figure, with a voice that sounded quiet and distracted. "Ah... Samel? Yes, there is a half room available if you don't mind sharing."

"One floor, please," said Farren, coming from the side and placing a copper on the bartop. Contessa did not have much time to react before Farren had hustled himself to the side again.

"But, Violetta deals with the rooms..." she said quietly, but then turned her attention back to Nym. The speed with which Contessa grabbed the copper off the bar perhaps belied her previous words. "Samel. Samel Marrel," the woman said, in a quiet sing song way. It toom a moment before it became obvious that Contessa was not speaking to Nym, despite the lack of variation in her voice, but passed her to Samel. Understandably, Samel had not heard.

"SAMMMMEEEEL!" called Contessa with a booming voice, her countenance not changing the moment the echoes started.

The bar stopped talking, and a woman sheepishly walked over to Nym.

"Samel, good news," said Contessa quietly. "I've found someone to share with you, if you are fine with it?"

Samel looked around to Nym. Farren had paused with wide eyes looking across to Samel.


Farren's reaction was understandable - Samel looked the spitting image of Nym, down to her robe.


Heh, and with that little twisted detail, I'll leave it there :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1368 posts
Mon 10 Apr 2017
at 14:25
  • msg #504

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym looks around as Samel comes over, and stares with wide eyes at what is apparently her twin. She recovers after a moment.

"Oh, hello!" she says in a tone of slightly surprised yet eager curiosity. "Wow, can you change too? That was quick - you hadn't even seen me yet! Or do you only look like me because it's me looking at you?"

She glances around at Contessa and Farren, as though to see if they can confirm what they themselves are seeing.

Does Samel have a matching Ryn on her shoulder too, or is she just a lone Nym copy?
Many
Friend, 237 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 10 Apr 2017
at 17:32
  • msg #505

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I'll answer that one IC...

The other Nym was on her own, but Many had chosen that moment to bob up behind her to see what all the fuss was about, and so co-incidentally she looked as if she had something also bobbing on the mirror shoulder.

Samel looked startled at the comment, and confused. Contessa looked confused. Farren looked confused. Many, having been simply curious, now noticed everyone except Nym was confused and got expectantly confused but still had happy demeanour about it.

The various confusions then became apparent by their differences. Farren confusion turned from Samel to Nym. "Wait, you see yourself? Not another ..." he stiffled his last comment, most likely revenant, when he realised that the group was beginning to draw attention.

Contessa seemed confused about everyone's reaction, apparently not seeing anything wrong with anyone. "Is, is everything alright..." she asked, so quietly only Many perhaps heard.

Samel went from confused to understanding in the space of a second, though it seemed her thoughts were tumbling over themselves so she still was slightly hesitant. "Sorry, the second one, sorry. It's me, sorry. Wait a moment..."

The woman shook her head as if trying to shake a ringing in her ears, and suddenly she was a slightly shorter and thinner young woman that ore no resemblance to Nym at all. Her skin was lightly tanned, and her forehead had several rings looped in to her brow that were hidden by a cascade of short straight raven black hair, that were an odd adornment of gold jewelry. She had dark green eyes, which seemed oddly penetrating, and her dress was a strange mixture of plain leather breeches and shirt, with a fine pale patterns skirt and short sleeved blouse placed on top.

"Sorry, I must have been more nervous than I thought. I... I'm an ardent, it's a mental thing. Still, you both must know..."

She looked to Farren, and after her eyes widened at his face, she apparently saw something reassuring about his sword at his side. "Ah yes, you are an ardent too. Yes, sorry, if I don't concentrate that can happen. Hmm, no, wait..."

She looked to Nym confused. "You... you don't seem psychic. That's odd. Wait, you said 'changed too'. Are...I... hello?"


Lol, and you've confused the new NPC, but hopefully she's said some odd things too :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1369 posts
Tue 11 Apr 2017
at 14:28
  • msg #506

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, meta-wise I know what the class "Ardent" is, but they're not generally known for shapeshifting, more using psychic abilities based off the manipulation/transmission/alteration of emotion. So this is a new one...but I'm sure Nym will have fun finding out about it :D.

Nym doesn't seem remotely fazed by Samel's actions and her reactions to those around her. She just smiles.

"Oh, yes. I can change myself whenever I want." she says, holding out her left, staffless hand and turning it a strange shade of violet (the other remains pale green like the rest of her). "See? I've never met anyone who only looked different to the person looking at them, though. That must get confusing. For other people, I mean. If they don't know they're all looking at the same person. Or something. Right?"
Many
Friend, 238 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 11 Apr 2017
at 20:37
  • msg #507

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Well, it's not really shapeshifting if all she's doing is making you see something different now, is it? :p I also reserve the right to have NPCs do thngs that aren't exactly mapped to classes. However, usually it's just a case of making the narrative different but keeping the mechanics similar. So she is still manifesting ardent like psychic stuff. Anyway, I'm sure she can explain just as wel herself!



Samel's eyes widen, and she looks to Nym as if to work her out. She then realises she is being perhaps rude. "I'm sorry, my name is Samel Farscout, and I am a spokesman for one of the traders of the East. I have a talent for blocking hostile charms and mental coersion. I'm sorry, my mind sometimes blocks itself in social settings if I don't pay attention. I've found with other ardents, it means they get... reflected back on themselves, somehow. I'm sorry, usually it doens't happen so it's not cofusing to anyone. It's not usual to meet a fellow psychic, let alone two, so far out here. Although..."

She looks to Nym again oddly. "You... still don't feel psychic?" She points to the mage's arm, or at least the effect. "Is that some sort of magic? I've found intuitively magical people sometimes have a similar mental state. Though... I've not had a reaction lik that before, no..."


[Private to Nym: I liked the idea of playing the fact you've picked up some psionic -like talents. Bt also that it's actually not because Nym is psychic, but that Nym's real nature and connection to her magic is similr enough but different. So basically you're going to be confusing her because you're going to be like nothing she's met before, even if she's had a vaguely similar reaction when meeting a wild mage before. Still, always good to confuse and get the respect of NPCs, right? :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:09, Wed 12 Apr 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1370 posts
Wed 12 Apr 2017
at 13:53
  • msg #508

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I think that last part of your post was suppose to be private ;)/

"Oh, I don't think I'm really psychic-psychic." says Nym. "I mean, I don't seem to be. That would be fun, though. Um. I've got magic, though. I can change myself, like I just showed you. And I can...do things."

She holds her hand palm up and wiggles her fingers, causing a little shower of coloured sparks to spring forth from her fingertips. The sparks fly up to about eye level and hold still in different places, forming what from Samel's view is a smily face. Then they turn into little puffs of smoke and disappear.

"Magic. See?" says Nym with a grin. "It just sort of...leaks out every now and then. But it's fun! I like it. It's like my blood is alive. Well, I mean, it sort of is. Becuase I am. But umm...you know...the magic's in my blood so it feels more sort of...alive?"

[Private to GM: I realise that since taking those Wild Talent things at my last level up, Nym actually is now psychic, at least a little bit. But as she hasn't used the telepathy one yet she probably hasn't realised it ;).]
Many
Friend, 239 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 12 Apr 2017
at 18:19
  • msg #509

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

[Private to Nym:
Luckily, the major character secret revealing line was private, it was just secret private rather than private private. So only you could see it, which *whew* Anyway, will make it properly private just because it looks weird to not be coloured differently!

Edit: Also *whew*, I didn't really mention Nym's elemental nature, just the wild magic stuff. So that's ok too!

And indeed, I was sort of splitting the difference about your wild talents being mechanically psychic, since I thought the flavour was more 'Nym is just good at magic because of her origins so she's just so psychically linked to her powers. I forgot that you actually took one that was properly a psychic ability, so now it's just cool foreshadowing! :D
]


"Ah, you are some sort of chaotic, wild magi?" She seemed impressed at Nym's demonstrations. "Yes, I have felt psychic flashes from one who is so mentally connected to the world through their magic." She did not seem completely convinced, as if there was somethng still odd about Nym compared to others.

Still, Farren was still confused, and needed to ask a question himself. "So you are an ardent. A wielder of psionics. What makes you think I am one?"

Samel looked sideways to Farren, his appearance apparently still strange to her, unsurprisingly. "You have a psionic blade attuned to your mind, and besides, there are ways of telling a psychic if you are sensative. You... should be able to sense me as I sense you?"

Farren looked as if he was not going to speak further, but then said, "I have lost my memory. Is that common for ardents?"

"Oh." Samel seemed taken aback. "I... have not heard of such a thing, no. BUt those who are sensative to the ways of other's minds can have their own mind damaged more easily, of course. It is why my sub-conscious creates its barriers around other psychics, I would... guess?"

Farren seemed to consider the new information, looked to his blade for a moment, and then shrugged.

"I am sorry, I travel tomorrow by the south roads, I am part of the caravan of Geekaar the Great. Or else I would stay to help, or speak with you more. I...if I can help you now?"

Farren however, feined tiredness and shook his head. However, he had an odd smile on his face. "No, thank you. Perhaps if we cross paths again I may take you up on that offer, though."

He turned, looking for the nearest shadowy booth and seemed to happily avoid the gaes around. He took out a blanket, and without much fanfare nor shame covered himself up. [Private to Nym: And, as Nym might spot, once fully covered, he seemed to shrink a little bit in his blanket, hinting that he had switched his form for more comfort.]

Samel seemed to have trouble getting her mind to focus given the strange things happening. The sergeant had at least quitely takenon the task of speaking with Contessa to iron out accomodation.

"So," said Samel at large, "are you... alright sharing a room with a psychic? I swaer, I cannot read you mind or dreams, or anything like that."
Nym
PLAYER, 1371 posts
Thu 13 Apr 2017
at 14:06
  • msg #510

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems fascinated by the conversation and highly curious at anything Samel has to say about herself. She gives Farren a little wave as the lycanthropic revenant goes to settle himself down.

"Night, Farren." she says. "I'll come and say hello in the morning if I wake up before you!"

She then returns her attention to Samel and giggles at the ardent's implication that Nym might have a problem sharing a room with her.

"No, it's alright." she says happily. "It's really interesting. I mean, I don't remember meeting anyone with magic like you've got. No-one nice, anyway. Maybe we can talk about magic, or something. But I'm quite tired right now. We had a long walk and then a boat ride from the forest, and then there was lots of talking and stuff, and we went around the shops and met lots of new people. And then we ate lots of yummy food, and then went and met more new people. And now it's just me and Farren and Ryn and Many coming here to sleep, while Meri is staying behind to do magic things...she makes things, you see. She's my friend. She's very nice really, but she acts kind of grumpy a lot of the time and she doesn't like elves because some of them were nasty to her once. But she makes things - she puts magic into things whether she makes them or someone else made them. And she's got healing magic, which is always nice. Maybe you can come and meet her tomorrow if you want. I mean, you probably have things to do, and stuff. Um. I just thought I'd mention it, in case you wanted to meet a new person."

Yay, another new person to receive a disjointed vesion of the latest events in Nym's life :D.

[Private to GM: I agree with your "whew!" regarding the potential almost-spillage of certain elemental secrets ;). I was a bit worried for a minute but it wasn't too revealing anyway, even if it turned out you'd posted it non-privately. That's a down side of using Secret text, I suppose - because the person you're posting it to doesn't know it's Secret, they might think you're saying stuff "publically" when you're not :D. It's why I say in my game for you guys to treat every IC message as though it's private just for you - most of the time (so far, at least), you're both seeing the same text. But sometimes one of you might notice something the other doesn't, and it will be interesting how such revelations come out via RP so I'm sticking with that :D.]
Many
Friend, 240 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 14 Apr 2017
at 06:28
  • msg #511

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Since lyca is wolf in latin, then maybe Farren is a rattusanthrope or a musanthrope? :)

"Oh, it's not really magic, I don;t believe. Well, I don't think so. I suppose I've never really spoken to a mage about how their magic works, now I think upon it..."

Many, still hovering around in the background near Samel's shoulder, started an excited little 'magic, magic, magic' chant and nodding encouragingly to the pair.

Samel noticed some movement now, and turned around startled. "Oh, hah, you...you have many little friends..." she said, noticing both Ryn on Nym's shoulder and now the little beholder. It perhaps spoke to Nym's large personality and the events before that the two companions had not illicited consideration until now. "Oh, they don't...make noise... during the night, do they?"

Many quickly shook his body vigourly as if in a 'no'. "Nyoh! All quiet, all quiet!" His eyestalks tried to make little religious motions as if to show the solemnity of his promise, and he pretended to sleep with demure little breathing noises, completely at odds with his real gently snoring he haddemonstrated earlier in Harriet's workshop.


The sergeant had apparently been and gone, because she had reappeared with a spare key. "All sorted," she said, and then grabbed a drink that had apparently been drawn for her by the still staring Contessa in the sergeant's absense.

It seemed to be not only Contessa that was giving Nym and now Samel looks, it seemed that at least some of the taproom had caught Nym's casual reference to traveling in the forest, and walking around earlier, and were starting to wonder things...

Many perhaps noticed, and also noticed Nym's comments regarding being tired. "Room, room, speaking about magic in room!" he said encouragingly, nodding.

Samel looked surprised, perhaps still trying to come to terms with the little floating eye tyrant let alone one speaking so happily and innocently. She turned back. "I mean, it would save me disturbing you coming up later. I was only winding down her by myself anyway?"

The sergeant perhaps also seemed to notice the growing looks from mthe taproom, and seemed to give a non-commital shrug regarding Nym retiring that perhaps belied how relieved she seemed to be on the matter.


Lol, up to Nym if she wants to retire with the new shiny NPC and discuss magic versus psionics, or if she wants to keep drinking in the taproom and maybe start holding court with a room full of interested people :D

Nym
PLAYER, 1372 posts
Fri 14 Apr 2017
at 09:41
  • msg #512

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol well, I was kind of expecting that the casual "we came from the forest" comment would attract some attention, but that wasn't why I made it - that was just Nym explaining why she's feeling tired. So I may have to disappoint some people...

"Oh, this is Many." says Nym, gesturing to the little beholder. "He's our friend too! Yay! Let's all go and talk about things! That will be fun - and then we can be friends!"

She gives a little clap of her hands, awkward as it usually as with her holding her staff in one hand.

Nym hasn't really noticed the weird looks, but the thought has occurred that a reason for that could be because that's often people's usual response to her being in a room and on this occasion she hasn't connected it to her having said anything specific ;).
Many
Friend, 241 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 14 Apr 2017
at 21:47
  • msg #513

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Funnily, Nym's appaearance now probably is the most tame she has ever had, even more tame than the elf at the start of the game, so she wouldn't really be drawing too many looks. Hmm, except for the exotic 'pet', and even more unusual tiny beholder bouncing around.

Yeah, even when she's sort of blending in, Nym doens't really blend in, does she?


Samel gave an uncertain wave to an excited Many, who waved back with his eye stalks. She quickly went and grabbed something of hers from the table, and came back. "Ready when you are...oh, I suppose you don't know where the room is? I'll lead, sorry."

The sergeant seemed happy to stay in the tap room. "Well, goodnight then. I'll  come by for you all tomorrow morning then, and take you to .... your friend.... the other one."

The sergeant suddenly seemed to realise that perhaps naming anyone like Meri or Celindara might be a bad idea in the current company. She raised a small tankard to Nym.

"Well, a pleasure...meeting you?" said the uncertain Contessa in a quiet voice, seemingly a minute behind all the goings on.

Outside, Violetta noted the emergence of Samel. "Ah," came the happy deep voice, "I see you found each other. I understand from Sergeant Porter that the arrangement is acceptable? You seem to be all paid up for the room, and full breakfast tomorrow for all, plus a tab for anything you might need this evening."

There was perhaps a question in Violetta's re-iteration of what the sergeant had arranged, as if trying to work out why.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:09, Sun 16 Apr 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1374 posts
Sat 15 Apr 2017
at 09:11
  • msg #514

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hehe well, even aside from her form changing, she's still skipping around in a bright (sometimes literally, if she's "turned it on"), multi-coloured robe and carelessly waving a staff about as she chatters away at speeds the casual ear might not be able to keep up with :D. And then there's the andom little light shows when she feels like conjuring a few little sparks or clouds or whatever :D.
Also, Nym already mentioned Meri by name when telling Samel about her. But I'm sure people can be forgiven for missing that due to the aforementioned tendency for Nym to talk at an increasing speed the longer she keeps going :D.
Also, "tankard". Not "tankered". That sounds like a euphemism for what happens when you've had too many tankards :D.


"Okay!" says Nym happily to Samel when she suggests leading the way to the room. Then another "Okay!" aimed at the sergeant, accompanied by a little wave. Ryn gives another little head-bob. Then, "Bye bye! Maybe I'll see you tomorrow!" aimed at the somewhat confused Contessa. And finally, as she steps outside to re-meet Violetta, "Ooh, breakfast? Yay! Can Meri come too? I mean, if I go and tell her about it in the morning and she wants breakfast, can we both come back here and have some?"
Many
Friend, 242 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 16 Apr 2017
at 07:36
  • msg #515

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Well, the sergeant is hardly going to want to compound the issue by bringing that name to attention again by her repeating it. And besides, she was already in coy mode regarding Celindara.


Violetta looks a little uncertain. "Ah, if that was your friend from earlier, then... I assume that's alright? You'll actually be eating next door, if we weren't so busy we could have served it in the tap room."

Violetta looked as if she was ready to go speak withe the sergeant to make sure. She reached behind her for a key, and gave it to Nym. "Here, just in case," she said.

Presume you'll just go upstairs now?
Nym
PLAYER, 1375 posts
Sun 16 Apr 2017
at 10:29
  • msg #516

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Okay!" says Nym happily, taking the key and absently sticking it into a pocket. "I'll go and tell her in the morning. Thanks!"

Yup, up we go - Samel can lead since she actually knows where the room is ;).
Many
Friend, 243 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 16 Apr 2017
at 22:26
  • msg #517

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Giving the occasional curious look to the happy go lucky Nym, Samel leads the group up the stairs, and along a narrow hall towards another smaller flight of stairs. It seemed there is a smaller addition on the back of the inn, and another shorter hall leads to a few more doors.Samel hesitates, counts twice, then nods as she unlocks a room second from the end.

"Here we are, such as it is!" she says brightly, and opens the door widely, then after a moment steps through to let Nym see.

The overall feel of the room is solid and well furnished. It could be that the room was originally, or is usually, a luxury single room. Certainly the furniture seems in good repair, with occasional flourishes of woodworking.

However, a single bad had been pushed against the wall beneath the window, perhaps not its original position, and a second bed jammed at a right angle near the bottom, creating an L shape that takes up most of that corner of the room.

Two chests, one atop the other, have been jammed against the wall near the door using up the space for the bed under the window, and perhaps denoting the storage space for one occupant.

A small wardrobe is present jammed in to the other corner, in a way that the bottom shelves ar not accessable, only the top doors.

A small table hugs the free wall opposite the window, which appears to have most of Samel's personal items on. She quickly grabs them, and throws them in to the top chest. Together with two small packs on the bed under the window, this would seem to indicate that she had originally taken that bed.

"Oh, please, take whichever bed you wish, I have no preference," she says quickly. She moves her packs off the bed and places them on the floor after realising she does not want to commandeer any of the furniture. To take her mind off of her apparent discomfort with not knowing where to settle, she casually asks, "so, you seemed to think my abilities were magical. Have you had no dealings with psychics before? What of your friend, before his memory loss?"


What makes you think this place is a little too busy at this time or year! Funnily, I don't think you have any IC reason to know that the reason the taproom is now being used, is because the stables are already full :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1377 posts
Mon 17 Apr 2017
at 09:27
  • msg #518

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hadn't even considered that there might be a stable - of course, pretty much every inn in a place like this probably has one, but since I don't exactly tend to be riding in on some kind of steed, it's not exactly something that springs instantly to mind any time I enter a village ;).
[Private to GM: And of course, in the case of this game, when I do get myself a steed, it's going to be one that can easily be made pocket-sized so won't need a stable anyway. That would be kind of funny, though...probably freak everyone out (I mean, even more than usual) :D.]

"Well, if that's your bed, then I'll take this one!" says Nym, going over to the bed without any stuff on it and plonking herself down. Ryn flutters off her shoulder and lands beside her on the bed with a twittery noise.

"Oh, good idea!" says Nym to the falcon-like creature. She looks up at Samel. "Hey, um, do you mind if we open the window for a bit? Ryn wants to go for another fly-around before she changes again. She's starting to feel like she wants to and she doesn't know what she'll end up as but it might be something that can't fly. So she's making the most of it."

Note that Samel's questions haven't been forgotten - Nym will answer them in a minute, once Ryn's sorted. It's just that for once I got distracted instead of Nym, and figured that since Ryn has a greater chance to become something without flight tomorrow, she'd probably want to make the most of her wings while she has them.
Many
Friend, 245 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 17 Apr 2017
at 18:33
  • msg #519

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Samel shook her to show she didn't mind, but the fact Nym indicated that her familiar would change seemed to have surprised her in to silence.

"Ah don't change!" said Many, as if to show sympathy with the woman.
Nym
PLAYER, 1379 posts
Tue 18 Apr 2017
at 15:34
  • msg #520

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Okay!" says Nym happily. She goes over to the window, opens it, and sticks her arm out. Ryn flutters onto said arm and walks down it until she's outside, then flies off into the night.

Nym closes the window again and goes back to sit on her bed, shrugging off her pack as she does so and shoving it over a bit so she has some more space to sit. Her staff she has already leaned against the wall nearest the bed.

"Okay now, what were you asking about? Oh yes, memory loss. Farren? Yes, he can't remmeber lots of things. But maybe he will. Um. You should probably ask him about what happened. I mean, I do know, but it seems like it might be a bit rude to tell you about it when he doesn't know I'm telling you. I mean, he seems to want to be a bit secretive about that sort of stuff. And I don't think he's very happy abuot forgetting so much - it looks like he feels bad every time we remind him about something he used to know, only now he doesn't."

She shrugs.

"Maybe you can ask him about it in the morning. Um. So how does your magic work? How come you accidentally looked like me? Did that ever get you into trouble when you looked like someone who, er, didn't want to be looked-like?"

Having changed the subject, her tone has shifted from apologetic to eager as she inititates the first light barrage of questions at her new acquaintance.
Many
Friend, 246 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 19 Apr 2017
at 19:59
  • msg #521

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"I'm afraid I will need to leave early. My master is very exacting, and I will have to attend him early. Even though the caravan will not be leaving for a few hours after that. Still, your friend had a chance to speak, but I think that his privacy got the better of him. I wish him well."

She considered the matter of her powers being terms magic, and laughed lightly. "Oh, my gifts took me to a different eleventh school than than. It is not magic, it is simply the mind."

She shrugged about the earlier incident. "That is not normally how my powers work, so it comes up so rarely. I never felt guarded around fellow students, and it is rare to be in an odd social situation with any other psychic where I am not on duty and concentrating on my powers. Besides, it has never seemed to be the same thing that is reflected back when it has happened." She considered the matter and frowned. "My teacher in psionics had tried to catch me unaware once or twice, when thinking me daydreaming in one of the libraries. It was only a few years later, another student told me that he had seen his sadly deceased daughter for a second. He had thought it was deliberate, and so it explained why perhaps we did not have the warmest relationship as student and teacher."

She tried to consider how psionic powers worked, but then seemed confused. She laughred again. "Well, how would you describe how your magic worked?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1381 posts
Thu 20 Apr 2017
at 15:00
  • msg #522

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym listens with interest at Samel's description of her powers, then giggles at the question regarding her own magic.

"Well, it's just kind of...in my blood." she says, shrugging and holding up her still-purple left hand and conjuring a few little coloured sparkles. "I feel it all sort of...running about me and it feels sort of...fun. And it sort of builds up so I like to let it out every now and then, just so I don't feel too sort of...explodey. I mean, I don't think I would actually explode, I just mean that...well, I don't know. Have you ever felt like you were really exicted and that you might burst if you didn't shout or laugh or something? It's kind of like that. Only magic. Um. And when I let a load of it go, it sort of simmers down for a while...well, it's always slowly building up, it just takes a while. So when I let a load out, it's a while before I feel like I need to do that again."

Wrote that last part, then realised it sounds almost like Nym's talking about building up and releasing a massive fart. But I don't dislike the similie so I'm leaving that phrasing as it is :D. And hopefully Samel won't get too worried about how "explodey" Nym can get, but you know, Nym has historically had trouble with people wanting to stick around and be friends, so incomplete explanations or actual explosions (or both) are likely to have happened in the past ;).
Many
Friend, 247 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 20 Apr 2017
at 19:23
  • msg #523

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


There are many reasons to be scared of Nym, worrying she will explode in a massive wild magic fart is possibly only the 7th or 8th reason down on the list!


Many gives a little demonstration, running around making happy noises, then sudden;y stopping and making a 'pttthp' noise with his tongue as he shoots backwards. He then nods encouragingly.

"Oh, well, I guess I can't use that as a way to describe how my psionics works. Though yours sound interesting. Is it not a burden to have something that you cannot control, though? Does it feel like an affliction?"

Lol, just showing Samel really doens't understand how Nym is :p

Samle hops on to her bed, trying to make herself comfortable, and shifting a little away from the cooler draft of the window. "I'm not sure how to describe my power, well, the power any psionic person has. Though perhaps they experinece it differently. It is like a net, sitting on your head, except weightless - and it doesn't feel as if it is restrictive. Oh, no, it is exactly like a spider's web. You sometimes cannot see those until you look in a different light, and usually you don't feel them until you push in a certain direction. It seems like that. Except it is not my eyes that then notice the web, it is my...well, 'inner eye' is what it was called in the School. And we learn to use what we feel. So I can feel sensations in the web, like hostility or other strong emotions. And I can try to pull down the web, to temper those emotions. And also in the normal schools we learned how to control our own emotions and read others through body language, so I have just learned to heed this other sense to make that reading better. And I also use my gifts to ensure my master can gain the benefits of my ability, so he can calm himself or move away from a topic if I sense it is causing problems. But it is all down to the web, to feeling the play of it on my head, I suppose, feeling the flush on my face."

She seemed at a loss on quite how to carry on, and looked to Nym to see if she was understanding it or not.
Nym
PLAYER, 1382 posts
Fri 21 Apr 2017
at 13:27
  • msg #524

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles again as Samel suggests that her magic might be some kind of "affliction".

"Hee hee...no, it's part of me. I can't be afflicting myself! It's like people being hungry - you have to eat food and if you don't get even more hungry until you either eat something or starve to death. But no-one ever seems to think that needing to eat is a bad thing. So me letting off some magic every now and then isn't a bad thing, in kind of the same way."

She listens with a sort of amused curiosity to Samel's description of how she visualises her own powers.

"So it's like, you can see, or um feel your own emotions like a spider's web inside your head? What happens if a spider shows up? Is that what the nasty emotions are like? Do you get those? Lots of people seem to. Things like being angry and all that. I don't think it's ever happened to me..."
Many
Friend, 248 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 21 Apr 2017
at 20:47
  • msg #525

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Samel seems a little at sea regarding her metaphor, then conceeded a point. "I suppose other psionic users are like spiders, in that they feel like small bright points that aren't quite part of the web, and while I can still sense them, they are on the web not the web itself. So I need to move the web to hopefully move them, and they can simply move around quickly. If you see what I mean?"

She looks slightly hopeless, and moves on. "The emotions themselves, the negative ones, they feel heavy. Or the web does. And also the web vibrates more violently. I find I visualise holding the web steady and pulling it down to stop those vibrations, and of course when the web is heaviest is when I notice its presence most and can manipulate it the easiest. As if it has become far more tangible and easy to grasp."

She looked surprised at Nym. "You don't get upset? That seems unlikely. What do you do if you do not get your way in something important, or if someone is doing something to other you do not like? I can see it would be important ito not be upset if your magic is wild, but you make it sound as if you have not trained to be like that."
Nym
PLAYER, 1383 posts
Sat 22 Apr 2017
at 09:19
  • msg #526

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym shrugs.

"Well, if someone's being mean then I tell them I think they're being mean. Um. And sometimes they stop. Sometims they just kind of...go away. Or sometimes I just leave instead. But I like to try and be friends with people, even if they are a bit mean sometimes. They might just be being mean because they're not sure how to be nice, or because they're afraid, or something. It doesn't seem very nice to not try to be friends with someone just because they said something that was a bit unpleasant..."
Many
Friend, 249 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 22 Apr 2017
at 12:50
  • msg #527

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Samel seems surprised and intrugued. "I... don't believe I've ever met someone even tempered like that. Partially because of my work. It is a shame I did not meet you a day or so ago, your temperament would be most relaxing. Strong emotion like that, even if good natured, can be waring. I suppose that was why my mental defenses were up. A competitive game between friends can still pull on my mind. And I suppose you are not from around here, then? I think you said as much. It will probably be months if not next year before I come this way again. Are you travelling onwards?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1385 posts
Sun 23 Apr 2017
at 08:57
  • msg #528

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Yes, we're going to errm...that other town place. Um. Fivespears? I think? Or the other one. Um. Farren wanted to go there. And Meri. So we're going there. Maybe it'll be fun! So where are you going? Maybe if you're going where we came from, you can say hello to everyone for us!"
Many
Friend, 250 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 23 Apr 2017
at 20:18
  • msg #529

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Oh, how odd, I am going to Thirdgate too, that would be the one. It is quite pleasant, yes. Busier than here, but still small and pleasant. I have always liked what little I have seen of it. And then on to Fivespears, yes, that is the name. But you would not travel from here to get directly there, I would not think. And then after that onwards passing through the Great Gate and in to the Freelands of the East. I would say perhaps we could meet up again in Thirdgate, but my master will be dealing in earnest to take all that he can back to our home Freehold. I doubt I will see much of either town, and our schedule will be determined by how quickly the deals are made. Our caravan can be slow, so you may catch up with us if you travel in the next day, but even then my master will be entertaining one of the local dignitaries as he always does here on the travel back, and there is another dignitary or important person that are traveling with us. They must be very important, my master never usually travels with unknown people. Still, it is best not to question. I do not have to hide what I do not know."

As Samel speaks, she grabs various clothes from her chest, and then hustles under the blankets of her bed. She seems to be changing for the night, but it also seems as if the clothes she took were just as thick if not thicker than those she discards. "People say it is temperate here, but I find it very cold, especially at night" she says, perhaps explaining her behaviour before it is commented upon. She settled down with the covers tightly around her, silent for a moment.

"Please, I never realised how restful it was to speak with someone whose mind is so open. Tell me where you came from, then, and these friends of your that I will not be able to say hello to."

Many seems to have taken the queue to also settle down on some small area of the floor. He looks to Nym expectantly, even though he would know the stories, and stiffles yawns with his eyestalks in a way he clearly thinks isn't noticeable.
Nym
PLAYER, 1386 posts
Mon 24 Apr 2017
at 14:49
  • msg #530

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym notices Many's tiredness and kneels down on the floor.

"Oh, Many. Did you want to sleep in umm...oh, will this do?"

She reaches onto the bed and pulls her nearly-empty backpack onto the floor, opening it so that Many has a little den he can sleep in. Meanwhile she looks back up at Samel.

"Well, we came from a place called Stonebridge. Well, there was Stonebridge, and New Stonebridge. Um. I think the bit we were in was the old bit, though - I don't think we went into the new bit. There was a bunch of the remains of some houses, and an inn called umm...something to do with umm, copper? Or pennies, or something? And it was run by a nice human called Jorri. And he has another human friend called erm...Tym, I think? And he was a big human with that chin-hair some male humans have, and he was a blacksmith. And he had a friend called Holder, who was a minotaur and he could put magic into things like Meri did. He made a pretty butterfly and it flew around. And then we made a new friend called Crass. He was human too, and he was a really good cook so Jorri gave him a job, which was nice. Maybe we'll go back there one day and we can say hello again."

She smiles and taps her fingers thoughtfully for a few moments, then returns her attention to the conversation.

"So what's your master like? Are you selling stuff in your caravan? What kind of stuff? Is it magic?"
Many
Friend, 251 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 24 Apr 2017
at 21:06
  • msg #531

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many shook his head regarding needing to sleep, but still eagerly crawled and shuffled in to the backpack with a happy little 'yay'!

"Aww, not said 'nigh-nigh' to Ee-Ee," he lamented in between yawns, and that was probably the last thing he said or heard, as he was lightly snoring not long afterwards.

Samel also seemed to be drifting off a little, as her voice sounded far away as she added little comments to Nym's speaking, such as, "Minotaur, oh?"

It took her a moment to react to being asked a direct question, and she stirred herself to answer. "Oh, my master? Well, I suppose when you have worked for someone for so long, you take for granted their good points and see their less good points more. He's...very.... forthright. He has to be, for his work, and I suppose that since we always work, I don't really know what he is like otherwise. Even this evening, I suppose he would have been either selling himself or trying to buy from others. A new person is a contact or a customer. At least, that is what he always says. What we sell? Well, anything, really. He concentrates on selling spices and flora from our freeholds on the journey to Threeshields, and then usually comes this far to start buying local items to sell back in the freeholds, mostly in the Spanning Market this summer. He will occasionally buy magical items, but I do not think he trusts magic. As I say, my mental abilities are not magical, and he seems far more comfortable with them. Others would pay for a mage or sage or magi to be their aide, but Geekaar the Great prefers ardents and diplomats."

She seemed to think on something. "Hmm, I think I recall Stonebridge. It had buildings, but was not quite like Blackwood. My master did not like it overmuch for buying, though liked the inn we stayed at. It was not a copper inn though. We were going towards Dwarton at the time, though we do not make that trip too many times. Artificats and minerals are not usually so sought back in the freeholds. I think my master only makes the trip to keep his contacts going, and to be able to sell himself as a great traveller."

Samel then seemed to think of something. "I'm sorry, perhaps I am speaking too much of my work, and master. Please, if you see him do not mention I spoke of him to you. He is very particular about people not having... unauthorised... opinions of him."

Sounds like suc ha nice man! Good thing you will never encpounter him :p

Nym
PLAYER, 1387 posts
Tue 25 Apr 2017
at 15:16
  • msg #532

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yes, and I'm sure this mysterious new person he's decided to start travelling with isn't going to turn out to be dodgy or anything either :P.

Nym shrugs.

"Well, you can't stop people thinking things about other people." she says. "Well, not unless you can make them completely forget that other people even exist. Then they wouldn't have anyone to have an opinion about. Anyway, if this Geekaar chap wants people to know about him, then surely it's a good thing that you're telling people about him? So who's this new person he's travelling with? Are they selling stuff too?"

How long before Samel starts to wish she hadn't started a conversation with Nym, I wonder ;). Well, as soon as this one kind of runs out, Nym will go to bed. But how long that will be kind of depends on, erm, well, how much more stuff we come up with to say/ask about ;).
Many
Friend, 251 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 25 Apr 2017
at 21:16
  • msg #533

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Well, I'm sure this is all idle gossip, and her master won't end up being a needy and wealthy NPC with a sudden problem of a dissappearing passenger who has wronged him, that needs resolved by two skilled mages or anything. These little asides are just asides and clearly aren't meant to be for any other reason, nor setting anything up for later :p


"My master believes that you can certainly control what others hear about him, and so they will be more likely to think certain ways. He always makes sure that one of the conditions of his deals is that the offers he makes are never spoken of. That way, no one knows the limits of his riches and the favours he can give. He does not belive the old saying that any attention is good attention. I have seen him make the smallest of entrances to a place, if he thinks that the rumour mill will do any harm to his ability to buy or sell in person." She seems to smirk at the thought in the fading light, and then perhaps realises Nym is not in on the joke. She yawns, then explains. "If you ever hear of my master, or see him speak, you wouls realise how odd an small entrance is."

Samel is quiet for a while, to the point that she might have fallen asleep rather than answer the question. However, it appears she was simply deep in thought regarding it - perhaps a dangerous action when sleep was so easy a result.

"I cannot think of much I have heard of the person, and as an ardent I have my ways of recalling the smallest details from my mind, as you might be able to guess. To the point I do not even know their race, gender, or where they came from. I do not think it is from here, but even then I am guessing. I know they must have been able to pay, for my master said that even if he was being hoodwinked, the gold would make a pleasant salve to his ego. And so they must be, when all is said and done, a passenger he did not himself choose to offer passage to. Still, my master must know of them or see some value to helping them get to where they were going." A thought occurred to her. "Or perhaps he is transporting them on the behalf of someone else. Oh, I do hope they are not a prisoner, or some other such thing. That would be most odd. But we do travel with a guard captain, a friend of my master's from around these parts. Hmm, perhaps my master is doing a favour? No, I should not conjecture so. I will find out in time, and I beg your pardon, but it was probably not my place to say to you. Please, forget you heard anything." She then signed and gave a small laugh, realising what she was asking, given what Nym had said before. "I suppose you cannot make someone forget that other people exist, but you can ask them nicely to pretend? That my master and my master's passenger do not exist? At least until late morning tomorrow?"
This message was last edited by the player at 21:16, Tue 25 Apr 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1389 posts
Wed 26 Apr 2017
at 13:02
  • msg #534

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym cocks her head slightly.

"Um. Well, I don't think I can make myself forget anything." she says. "And I don't think I would want anyone to make me forget, either - it seems like it might be a bad thing to mess around with someone's head. I don't know if your master's passenger sounds very...right. I mean, it seems a bit secret but in a way that seems, um...not right? What if they're just pretending to be nice so they can do something mean to your master? Some people are like that. I mean, I don't know why...but they are. Um. So maybe you should um, sort of keep an eye on things. Can you ask Geekaar what he thinks? He doesn't sound like he'd give you a very, um, good answer. But, you know, maybe you could...say something anyway? He does sound rather strange, I mean...I thought people who wanted to sell things would always try to make themselves noticed as much as possible, so people would know they existed and come to buy their things. This Geekaar chap sounds a bit...opposite to that. Um."
Many
Friend, 252 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 26 Apr 2017
at 19:36
  • msg #535

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Samel seems to get a little irritated. "I just mean I want you to not ask more questions. I think I have said too much. I know very little of this passenger, and the reason my master needs me so early is exactly to tell me more and have me there to shield his mind if needed. And this is exacxtly why my master does not like others speaking of him unless he has introduced himself. Now you care about this passenger more than him, and you already have uninformed opinions of my master when you know nothing but my tired words. And you might speak those opinions even though they are only my half formed words and ruin a deal another time. My master asked nothing of you, I asked you please to do me a kindness and not speak of what I said to you."

Samel was silent for a while. "I am sorry, I am very tired. Goodnight."

With that, she rolled over to face the wall, gathering the blankets to her tightly.


Yeah, not dropping talking about her master was possibly not a good idea. It's almost like she's giving opinions and confidences she probably shouldn't give because Nym is easy to speak to, and now regrets it because it's clear Nym might just speak those confidences to others later. And that might also make her a little

[Private to Nym: Nym should have enough passive Insight I would have thought to see why Samel may be upset, but it's up to you if Nym actually would spot that or not.]
Nym
PLAYER, 1391 posts
Thu 27 Apr 2017
at 14:18
  • msg #536

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh. Um. Okay. Right. Well, I'll have plenty of other stuff to talk about tomorrow, anyway." says Nym, sounding slightly downcast. She sits on the floor a moment longer, then gets up and plonks herself on the bed, curling into a ball and soon falling asleep.

Nym is somewhat confused by the sudden change in attitude but will just let it drop and probably favour non-Samel people to talk to in future, if given a choice ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 1256 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 27 Apr 2017
at 19:06
  • msg #537

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Oops, I didn't finish the previou sentence, with was probably 'worried' or 'out of sorts'.

Anyway, if Nym is going to sleep just now, what's happening with Ryn?

Nym
PLAYER, 1392 posts
Fri 28 Apr 2017
at 14:29
  • msg #538

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oops. Forgot about Ryn :O.

A few moments after Nym lies down, Ryn suddenly swoops in through the still-open window. She lands beside the changeling, who sleepily reaches out to stroke her briefly, and then snuggles down out of sight somewhere inside Nym's robe.

I suppose there's nothing that says she has to go to bed when Nym does. I mean, she probably doesn't even sleep or anything. But given her specific erm, properties, it seems like it would be best for her to spend each night as close to Nym as she can in case she turns into something much less mobile the following day.
The Altweaver
GM, 1259 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 28 Apr 2017
at 21:02
  • msg #539

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Seems logical to have Ryn enter 'passive mode' anyway. Technically the familiar disappears when you fall unconscious (if I recall correctly), but I'm not going to stick to that given Timur is being played as an independant figure, so Ryn can be a bit more independant too.

Anyway, see if Meri's ready to leap forward to morning, and if so I can leap you both forwards to... some point in time in the future :D

Many
Friend, 253 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 28 Apr 2017
at 22:37
  • msg #540

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Time passed...

At the Bells and Whistles Inn...

Nym was rudely awoken by a startled scream. The room had turned odd, given that time had passed and the light had changed. What outside illumination and low level candles, and also Nym's own illuminating magic ere gone. In their place was the starker blues of the beginnings of dawn. And also, the room felt much colder, as the window had been left open.

Clearly Samel had woken up to this fact, and had moved with all her blankets wrapped around her to rectify the situation. And in attempting it, had found...


"Nym! Nym!" she hissed. "There was something out there! Outside! Not human! Not- What IS THAT?!"

A small lumpy shadow passed under the windowsill. And, somewhere outside in the otherwise quiet of the too early morning, there was the creak of a roof tile...

Morning!


At Harriet's workshop...

Meri had fallen asleep, finally, still reading the same page of Davius's granduncle's journal. [Secret to Meri: After a fitful sleep filled with flames and itches that weren't real and ocean voyages over sand and other nonsense, something had woken her up. ]The place seemed darker than before, as the sun globe's light had eventually expired. In its place, was the confident red glow of the deliver's stone in the flaming shortsword. The magic had recharged itself after the sword's construction, and it cast a warm glow around the unfamiliar shapes of the workshop. The noise happened again, that had woken Meri - a light taping on the front shutter.

"Meri? Meri? Are you in there?" It sounded liek the sergeant's voice, muffled both through the shutters, and also by being oddly quiet. Still, there did not appear to be much if any natural light coming from anywhere, so perhaps it was still very early.


And morning to you too!
Meri
PLAYER, 1338 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 28 Apr 2017
at 22:47
  • msg #541

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, curiousness...  :)


Meri jolted awake suddenly, causing Timur to fall off her lap where he had been futilely trying to turn the page of the journal, having grown bored of reading the same page again and again since Meri had fallen asleep.
Her hand instinctively darted towards her staff, a subdued glow flaring up in the crystalline parts of it as she touched it.

Recognising the sergeant's voice though, she seemed to relax, although she still seemed oddly tense, a little more so than was usual even for her.
Getting up, she moved towards the door to open it...


OOC: Will open the door and hope that's actually the sergeant out there and not something mimicking her voice ;)
#GenreSavvy #CalledIt

Nym
PLAYER, 1393 posts
Sat 29 Apr 2017
at 09:27
  • msg #542

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

All the more reason to have Ryn return to Nym, given that the falcon has a 40-square range while most other things only have half that. Which I suppose would only mean she popped back next to Nym upon changing to a new form (assuming she was beyond the 20-square mark at the time of changing), but I feel like she should always be next to Nym when she changes, hiding about her person somewhere so no-one actually sees it ;).
[Private to GM: Also, results for today's Wild Soul roll...okay, that's a seven, so Poison today. And I'll describe Ryn's change in the narrative. Haven't actually rolled it yet but I'll do it in a second. Hopefully I'll get something that hasn't come up yet - I have a feeling that there's gonna be at least one form that just never comes up because I never manage to roll the right number for it, lol. I suppose I could re-roll every time I get a duplicate until everything has had a go, but that feels a bit cheaty.
...Okay so on rolling the familiar and reading its active ability it seems strangely appropriate to Nym's latest Wild Soul shift :D.
]

Nym stirs and looks around somewhat blearily.

"Hmm?" she asks, rubbing her eyes and ruffling her hair, which turns a strange shade of green that somehow manages to clash with her pale green skin. "There's a thingy?"

She gets up and, still rubbing her eyes, goes over to peer out of the window. From within her robes, a bright green, twitching nose pokes out, followed by a sort of weaselly-shaped head (one with hugely oversized, almost incandescently purple eyes), similarly furred in a ridiculous shade of green but with some patterning, splodgy sort of stripes which run down the entirety of the rather fluffy body but are completely different colours to the "main" fur colour, though no less bright. This ends at a similarly fluffy tail. The newly-changed Ryn clambes up to lay across Nym's shoulders, and the changeling absently gives her a scratch whilst trying to see whatever's outside.

[Private to GM: So I rolled a "Kivit", and since I wasn't entirely sure whether or not it was some kind of alternate spelling of "civet" I decided to look it up and found that that does indeed seem to be what it is. So, she's a civet now, with an Active ability that can allow herself or Nym to deal Poison damage :D.]
Celindara
Ally, 192 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sat 29 Apr 2017
at 10:25
  • msg #543

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, Meri thinks she's in a horror film, when in reality she's just in a wacky buddy comedy film! Albeit a comedy film where sometimes horrific creatures from another dimension try to blight this reality and tear apart mortals for fodder. But, you know, in a funny way!

And yes, the Ryn changing thing sounds logical, and works with the machanics too - which I always enjoy!



In the inn...

Despite the growing light, it's still difficult to make out much outside from the open window.

"Should..should you get that close?" asks Samel quietly as the wild mage moves forwards.

There are dual sounds of movement, some small shuffling under the window, and then something much louder and faster from further away but growing louder...

"Nym!"

The wild mage is suddenly struck by something across her entire body that staggers her backwards. The shape resolves itself in to Nym's awareness as a figure, just as it becomes apparent that the yell of Nym's name did not come from Samel.

"She said you'd be here somewhere!" says Celindara, the dryad having leapt through the window to hug the changeling warmly. Celindara steps back. "Some sergeant or something that looked after you last night?" Celindara seems at her most childlike, filled with glee. She is practically dancing on the spot, with a wide smile on her face. She pauses to properly look at Nym, as if to make sure it really is Nym. The uncertainty passes. "I'm sorry I didn't come back to see you, but...well, it's been such a remarkable time. I think the elders are flagging a little though, so I let them go refresh themselves for a while. How have you been?"

She looks around the room, perhaps noting the cramped conditions and piled up furniture. "Oh, I've never really seen mortal dwellings before. They seem...smaller... and more oddly arranged than I expected."

At the window the tiny fungus on the windowsill finally manages to manoeuver itself well enough to flop down. This causes Samel, who had been stunned in to silence, to at least gasp and shuffle back further, almost tripping on the blankets still rolled around her.

Celindara then appears to notice the other occupant, and looks to Nym. "Oh, I'm sorry, was I interrupting something?"


In the workshop...

Thankfully when Meri opens the door, it is the sergeant who is standing there. She looks similar to the previous evening, although maybe slightly more tired. It's also clear that, underneath the outer trappings of her guard's uniform, she now has the leathers of her old adventurer armour on underneath. She also has her old adventurer#s shield strapped to her back.

"Ah, Meri, you're awake," she says relieved. "I didn't really want to wake up Harry and Jo this early if I could help it." The sergeant then yawns as if to show that she would have rather not been awake either. "Can I come in?" She takes a quick sniff at her armour and after a moment's wincing, shrugs. "I promise I don't smell too bad. It's been a long night, and I've had about five minutes to myself to change before I'm back on shift. Your friend... no, wait, you have too many friends... Celindara is doing something with the elders today, and somehow I've been included in going." The sergeant's smile seems happy rather, indicating it isn't an onerous task. "Your dryad friend is waiting by the inn for you. It's probably alright to leave her alone for a few moments this early, but maybe not for too long. You all were the talk of the village last night. Also, you other friend... the one with the ... face... he is also waiting outside of the inn for you now, but for a different reason."
Meri
PLAYER, 1339 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 29 Apr 2017
at 16:08
  • msg #544

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri relaxed somewhat, although there was still a hint of tension in her, as if her night had been more restless than simply crafting items would account for.

Moving towards the bench she had been working at the previous night, she placed the staff down on it, the glow in the crystals going out again as soon as she released it.
"Are they going to check out the place where the tree grew then?" she asked.  "I'd offer to help, but, I think Farren is eager to be on the way.  And there are answers to certain questions I hope to find in Fivespears too."
The last part was muttered in a lower tone, as if her mind had simply added on a spoken thought, rather than intentionally voicing that.

She picked up the sword she had been working on.
"I managed to make that idea work with the Delver's Light" she said, holding out the sword.  "Using it to contain elemental fire energy that'll generate a nice light while it's charged.  Also, I added an alchemical treatment to the metal of the blade that'll ignite when the energy is discharged into it, so if you need a bit of a fiery edge in battle."
She grinned at the joke before continuing.
"On the down side, generating the fire will use up its energy.  It'll recharge over time, but I'd recommend saving that for when you need it most.  Maybe if I come back this way someday, I can modify it further, improve it a bit."

She turned back to pick up Nym's cloak, moving to place it into the backpack, but then hesitating and laying it to one side for now.
"Probably shouldn't do that" she murmured to herself.

Pausing, she looked into the backpack again then looked back at the sergeant.
"By the way, I thought I'd use the backpack that was in there before for a project of my own.  I'll leave you mine in trade for it.  Out of curiosity though, where did you find that one?  And did you ever happen to encounter any followers of Tiamat?"


OOC: May as well ask :)
Also, I wonder what would happen if she did put Nym's cloak inside the backpack it's linked to through some pocket dimension?  Would they collapse into a black hole and destroy everything for miles around or something? :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1394 posts
Sun 30 Apr 2017
at 09:14
  • msg #545

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym almost falls over backward in surprise as she is leapt upon, but laughs and returns the hug when she realises who it is. The sudden excitement causes her to forget how to talk slowly so her reply to Celindara comes out much faster than usual.

"Ohhh! Hello! YesitwasSergeantPorterwhowaslookingafteruslastnight, she'sveryniceandshemadesurewegotfoodandthings andIhopetheElderpeoplearestillbeingniceandeverything andyesthisisourroomit'soursbecauseImeanI'msharingitwithSamelthat'sheroverthereshe'sgotanimaginaryspiderwebinherheadwhichishowsheusesemotionmagicorsomething anditsoundsreallyinterestingbutanywayshe'skindofniceandthiswasherroombutshedidn'tmindmestayinginit andohlookRynsayshello..."

The splodgily-striped Ryn, who managed not to fall off Nym's shoulder during Celindara's excited greeting, is leaning forward to snuffle in the hamadryad's direction, apparently as happy as Nym to see her but a little more able to contain her excitement (or else perhaps channelling it through the changeling). Nym giggles.

Okay wow, trying to send this message results in "Error! You didn't need over eightly consecutive alphanumeric characters, did you?" and doesn't let me send it. Now I have to edit it to put some spaces into Nym's little, um, speech...
Celindara
Ally, 193 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sun 30 Apr 2017
at 19:19
  • msg #546

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I shall keep in mind that Nym's speech is supposed to be even more breathless than stated. It's probably a good thing it made you take breaks, or I might have had to deduct a Healing Surge if it was too long unless you made an Endurance check :p


At the inn...

Celindara gives all the semblance of appearing to understand Nym perfectly, or at leats understand the individual words. Understanding how the individual words were all supposed to make sense were maybe one leap too far.

Nevertheless, Celindara looks around to Samel, still beaming happily. "Oh, well any friend of Nym's is a friend of mine and a friend of The Blackwood. So, if you need more room, you spiders are welcome in the forest. Though I have never heard of Imaginary Spiders. Or if you need more spiders - large or small - I am sure I can speak wit hthem on your behalf."

Samel meanwhile, appears entirely confused - probably not understanding Nym's speech, not understanding Celindara's presence nor words either.

"The...Blackwood?" she asks, as a starting point.

Celindara stands tall, and her smile has a glint of devilment. "Yes. The dark woods that stretch as far as you can see. I am The Blackwood." She sounds older and more powerful, and her respectful nod in Samel's direction still manages a hint of arrogance.

And then Celindara turns back to Nym, again far more childlike, and almost giggles at Ryn's new shape. "Hello again!" she coos happily, "what an amazing shape. What is it?" She asks Ryn, but does look to Nym.


At the workshop...

Unbeknowst to everyone, Sergeant Porter gives a similar reaction to Celindara. However, he focus is on something completely different.

"That's my old sword?" she says in wonder, almost unable to dare lifting it. When she does, she moves it around the room, and then stares with wonder at the glowing gem. "It's alive again! Even brighter than on that golem!"

The sergeant then looks to Meri with a raised eyebrow regarding the fire enchantment, as if still not believing it possible. It takes a moment to work out how to wield the weapon, but with the right thought suddenly the blade springs to life with fire. The sergeant laughs happily. Another moment, and she words out how to change the focus of the magic, and the gem grows brightly, shedding light in all corners of the workshop. In deference to Meri's newly woken condition, the sword quickly goes to a dimmer light, and then is switched off completely.

"That is... amazing work," says the sergeant, nodding. She thinks for a moment, and then sheathes the blade by her side, on the oppisite hip as her guard's sword. She stands as if to work out how to feel about her outfit, and the implication of the sword. She seems to nod to herself, as if just accepting the situation.

A hand shoots out. "Thank you," she says, and then almost laughs at Meri's other comment. "The backpack? I hope you've taken more than that for what you've done! I hoped it was a bag of holding, but someone looked at it and told me it was a bag od hiding or some such. I put a concealed pocket in to the bag to ake advantage of the enchantment, but to be honest I was never convinced the thing worked. Please, take it if you can use it."

Regarding the tiamat followers, the sergeant nodded, perhaps not noticing the apparent non-sequiter. "Yeah, dragon singers they called themselves, but thewy were a cult of Tiamat. They were hoping to raise a dragon with thir chanting, which is fine if they want to try and play make believe. Unfortunately like all cults it was capture villagers this and raise undead that and stir up kobolds, so what's an adventurer to do? Why, did you recognise something? Was that singing knife something to do wit hthem? Hard to keep these cults and wizards straight, and I haven'y encountered all that many, really."

The sergeant then came back to what was happening. "I think some of the elders eventually want to come see the forest, but the plan for today is for Celindara and the elders to go up in to the hills at the other side of the village. Captain's going with them, and he pulled me in to it, which should be fun. They could certainly see the tree that you've mentioned from there, but I think they're planning on looking for some tomb or other. Something Celindara seemed confident she could find, and was saying might have been dangerous before, but would be safe now. I know there were odd rumours, but with all the rumours of the forest too, it just seemed like people wanted to scare themselves for the last few years. Necromancer this, headless horseman that, woods witch the other. Hopefully things might settle down now though!"


Hmm, well, if you ever need a magical nuclear option, let's say that puting the cloak in the backpack is something that you can try :D

Meri
PLAYER, 1341 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 30 Apr 2017
at 22:06
  • msg #547

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Glad you like it" remarked Meri, blinking her eyes a few times to try to clear the after-image of the glow out of them.

"I don't know if the Songblade belonged to them or not, but I did find this hidden in the concealed pocket on the pack."
She reached into the backpack, her arm appearing to go into it a little further than it should probably have been able to without hitting the bottom, then withdrew again holding the symbol she had found the previous night.

"Wasn't sure if it was there already when you got the pack, or if you took it from them for some reason.  You can have it if you like, although there's some kind of aura on it that might attract kobolds and dragonborn to anyone holding it.  At least they'd be able to sense that you had it.
I was thinking of taking it with me, seeing if I could find a priest of Bahamut who could remove the aura from it.  Once it's safe, it might be worth something if you want it back to sell it.  Religious significance aside, it's very well crafted."

The mention of the tomb also seemed to draw an interested reaction from her, perhaps finishing the job of waking her up completely.
"Did Celindara say whose tomb it was?" she asked.


OOC: Hmm, this intrigues me...  Wonder how difficult it could be to persuade Farren to stay a while.  :)
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 22:07, Sun 30 Apr 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1396 posts
Mon 1 May 2017
at 09:02
  • msg #548

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ryn gives a funny sort of shrug which ripples down her body, causing a cascade effect of momentary colour changes. Nym giggles.

"We don't know." she says, talking a little more normally now. "She's umm...a thingy. All fluffy!"

Ryn bobs her head comically a few times as though in agreement with this, then scrambles down from Nym's shoulders (with some help from the sorceress) onto Samel's bed to go and investigate Celndara's fungoid companion, sniffing at it in a way that seems polite rather than invasive. Nym returns her attention to the hamadryad.

"So are the Elders all happy and stuff with you now?" she asks. "Were you talking all this time? That's a long conversation! Are you all friends now? Are you going to help each other, and all that?"
Celindara
Ally, 194 posts
Writes the
new melody
Mon 1 May 2017
at 10:10
  • msg #549

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

In the workshop...

The sergeant's eyes widen at seeing the symbol, though she clearly recognises it, and laughs. "I had that thing the whole time?" she says incredulously. "We all thought one of the underpriests had snuck away with it! They barely had any other treasure other than that, just some moldy giant skull they claimed was a baby dragon's skull, despite it looking too fresh to be something from the dawn of time. Looked more like a bear skull to be honest. I think we lost money saving the region from the cult actually. Hah." She then considers something, especially given Meri's warning about the aura on the symbol. "Oh, wait, that makes something that happened make more sense. We avoided most of the kobolds when we escaped, but there was one group we had to talk our way through. Was going well, then one of them suddenly realised something, and yelled that we were thieves. Given we didn't get much treasure, that was annoying and seemed unfair. Hurt my professional pride, to be honest. I guess one of them felt the presence of the symbol?" She shrugged. "Well, certainly, if you think you can find a priest in Fivespears, I trust you. In fact, if you can find a buyer in Fivespears, go ahead and sell it. And since it seems like I wouldn't have ever found the thing without you, if you can sell it, take half. You said you'd be back this way, right? If not, then I'll make sure I give you a finders fee if I ever manage to sell it."

The sergeant shrugged. "Not sure whose tomb, I'm sure she said but it seemed like some sort of local legend I'm not aware of." She looked out of the door then back to Meri. "You done here? I don't want to leave Celindara alone too long, too many people were gossiping in the taproom last night, and they would just be the tip of the iceberg. I think you all are causing auite the stir. Oh, and your other friend Farren, I probably shouldn't leave him alone either. But for different reasons."

She said this with a slightly less friendly tone.

This is the last chance to grab any other item other than the Backpack and the symbol. It sounds like Sergeant Porter would not begrudge you another item, but up to you if you deprive her of something good. I still say go boots :p


In the inn...

The fungal companions seems to simply happily stand still at the attention, neither encouraging it nor shying away.

Many meanwhile finally stirs at all the noise, and looksaround sleepily at all the people in the room. It takes a minute for him to catch up, and one of his eyestalks bops him on his head as he tries to go back to sleep. He looks around again, then his eye goes wide. "Ceh-leh!" he says happily, jumping up in to the air, then sees Ryn's new form and the little fungal creature. He bounces aroudn the room speaking as quickly as Nym, but far less coherently.

Celindara meanwhile nods to Nym's question. "Yes, we spoke all night. Well, we spoke and first, then perhaps I spoke near the end, and they all seemed to be tiring. Mortals and their need to sleep and eat. I mean, I do too, but it seems less than others." She claps a little. "I feel so foolish for not having done this sooner. They seem like good people. Well, mostly, but yes, I would say the village and forest are friends once more. I'm going to help them find the Heir, for there are rumours of him still being alive, somehow, that I can put to rest. And then together the fillage and forest can go speak with the fey. I suppose if I have been so wrong about the village in the last year, then I should not be so quick to honour myold grudges either. Melora has given us a sign of new growth in The Blackwood. Perhaps the fey may once more come back, and The Blackwood can become as great as it once was!"

Meanwhile, Samel seems to be still unsure of what is happening, and especailly with now two strange creatures on her bed, she is feeling quite tense. "Could... could you all maybe give me the room to change?" she asks with a small voice.

Celindara looks to the woman. "Oh, you can change your form too?" she says surprised.

Samel looks confused. "No, I mean... change clothes..."

Celindara gives Nym a blank look after giving the same look to Samel. "Why do we need to leave?" she asks uncertainly. "is this a mortal thing, too? Did I say something wrong?"


A dryad who dresses more for function than modesty and who has lived on her own apart from lots of forest creatures perhaps does not understand modesty as much :)
This message was last edited by the player at 14:28, Sun 07 May 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1343 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 1 May 2017
at 13:10
  • msg #550

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded and returned the symbol to the pack, pulling it onto her shoulders.
Picking up the goggles, she pulled them onto her forehead, then picked up Timur, placing him on her shoulder, then took up her staff again, propping it over the other shoulder and tucking Nym's cloak under her arm.

"By the way, would you miss those boots at all?  Curious little enchantment on them that might be helpful if we run into trouble again."


OOC: Ready to go :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1398 posts
Tue 2 May 2017
at 15:07
  • msg #551

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles and looks down at herself.

"Oh, no, it's just that people don't like to look at each other when they're taking their clothes off." she says. "I can't say I've ever quite worked out why that is, myself, but I stick to it because from what I gather it's really, really bad to see what someone looks like under their clothes. If they normally wear them, I mean. Some races don't so much, so it's okay. Um. How about we go find Meri and then get breakfast? Um, do you...er, eat? Like we do? Do you want some?"
Celindara
Ally, 195 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 2 May 2017
at 18:51
  • msg #552

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


In the workshop...

The sergeant paused for a moment to look at the boots in the chest, nd then down at her own more soldierly boots that didn't quite match with her old leather armour. There was a moment's hesitation, then a rueful laugh. "No, please, you've more than earned them." She then paused a moment longer, and looked ot the chest. "You don't want the gloves though, right?" She almost reached in to grab them, then noticed the tools, and then there was another rueful laugh. She closed the chest. "Let's let Cari be for a while," she perhaps said to herself.

The sergeant then led Meri out, and made to lock up afterwards. "I can come back later when Harry's awake and get the rest of my things. I'm... sure they'll be safe enough. If only..."

And then the sergeant paused, noticing the new lock - or rather the old lock, but the fact it had been modified. The sergeant had an odd smile on her face, and looked back to Meri. "This wasn't you, was it?"


In the inn...

"However do humans breed?" Celindara asked herself quietly, though not quietly enough. Samel's dusky face grew several shades more crimson.

"Food, yes! The elders and I were supposed to eat soon, but I think they need to rest instead. And from what the sergeant said, the food was coming form the same place you both were eating anyway? So yes, let's eat with Meri! And of course I eat, perhaps not as onmivourously as some mortals, but I do partake. I have so far found the food of the village to be better than I remember it to be. Isn't that odd?" She giggled again, then moved towards the window.

And it's up t oyou if you want to follow her out of the window, or mention going out the door. :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1399 posts
Wed 3 May 2017
at 14:38
  • msg #553

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym gives a little clap of her hands.

"Yay! We can all go and get food! Um. If you want to go out the window I can meet you outside - it's a bit easier for me to just go out the door and use the stairs."

She starts moving toward the door, then pauses and goes back toward the bed to grab her pack and staff. Ryn bounds from Samel's bed onto the floor and follows Nym as she returns to the door once again. The changeling then pauses again when in the middle of opening it and looks back toward Samel.

"Well, goodbye then!" she says. "Thanks for letting me share your room. Bye!"

If it seems like Celindara's going to follow her, Nym will hold the door open for her (and her little fungus widget if he/she is gonna join us). If Celindara prefers the window-route, Nym will just shut the door behind her and go downstairs to meet Celindara by the entrance. Then we can go and look for Meri :).
Meri
PLAYER, 1344 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 4 May 2017
at 00:19
  • msg #554

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri tucked the boots under her arm and followed the sergeant outside, narrowing her eyes against the glare of the sunlight.

At the question about the lock, she looked back at it and grinned slightly.
"Well, the one that was there was a little too easy to pick, so I thought I'd reinforce it a bit.  My way of saying thanks for the use of the place."

She scratched her head in what seemed to be an awkward gesture and shrugged.
"It looked like it was made by the same craftsman as whoever made the lock on that chest you had, but the one on the chest was more complex, harder to pick.  So I used that as inspiration.  Don't know if I should mention it to them or not, I wasn't sure if they had their reasons for using that particular type of lock or not..."
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 00:19, Thu 04 May 2017.
Celindara
Ally, 196 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 4 May 2017
at 06:33
  • msg #555

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Outside the workshop...

The sergeant grinned, looking closely to the lock and nodding appreciatively. "It was you. Hah, yes, I don't know why Harry was so funny about it. It wasn't the cost. I finally persuade her to get the lock from the locksmith I used while he was still in the village, and she goes and buys the cheapest! I mean, she has been robbed once, and it would be her livlihood if she lost her tools. So, from me at least, thank you. Thank you very much. And yes, perhaps I'd better mention that one to her."

She gave an appreciative chuckle when the lock makes a satisfying 'click', checking it over once more with a professional eye... though perhaps a different professional eye to the artificer.


With that done, her face falls a little. "Well, time to go see your friends... maybe keep one of them out of trouble."

So saying, she leads Meri back to the inn. "There was a little bit of a disturbance during the night at the inn. Didn't really get all the details, but let's just say that your friend -  Farren wasn't it? - isn't my favourite person right now."

Getting close to the inn, Farren Wyde is standing apparently very happy in the pre-dawn light. Having no one around seems to agree with him, and the scowl of the sergeant just has the effct of actually illiciting a grin from the revenant. "Good morning Meri!" he says in a way that manages to carry without being too loud. "And hello again, sergeant."

The sergeant's scowl intensifies, and then she sudden;y looks panicked and starts looking around. "Wait, where's Celindara?" she asks.

Farren's grin doens't get wider, but something in his eyes makes it feel as if it does, his red eyes twinkling. He simply pointed to the inn, vaguely.

The sergeant groaned. "It's never the ones who you think will give you trouble, nor the trouble you'd expect, is it?" she mutters to herself.


Inside the inn...

Celindara pauses at the window, and then looks to the door as if noticing it for the first time. "Oh, of course, you have between all the insides as well as to the outside. I suppose to block out all the nakedness? Hmm, that makes the village hall seems a little odd, then. Well, I am not in my forest, so I should do as the other villagers would do!"

She practically skips over to the door, with the little fungal creature tottering and skittering across the room to leave first. She too looks back to Samel. "Well, a pleasure to have met you. Enjoy your changing of clothes!"

Samel gives a confused wave of goodbye to the dryad and to Nym as the pair depart with their companions.

In the dimmer light of the corridor, it is harder to navigate but eventually the stairs downwards were located. However, it seems that Nym and Celindara were not the only ones around when the group approaches the door. Contessa appears to be awake, hovering near the entrance ot the tap room, and speaking quietly to at least two people in a hurried voice.

All the speaking stops, and Contessa's eyes open widely when Nym comes downstairs followed by Celindara.


Maybe there was a reason to use the window after all... :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1400 posts
Thu 4 May 2017
at 13:21
  • msg #556

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Hello!" says Nym, waving cheerfully at Contessa. "We're just going to find Meri and then we'll go and have some breakfast in the foody-place. Yummy!"

Since Ryn's current form doesn't easily enable the act of stopping on a downward staircase, she bounds all the way to the bottom ahead of Nym but waits for her there.
Meri
PLAYER, 1345 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 4 May 2017
at 15:07
  • msg #557

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced between the sergeant and Farren, her neutral expression giving nothing away.
Removing the staff and Timur from her shoulder, she leaned back against the wall of the inn and began removing her boots, swapping them for the ones she had carried back with her.

"So what exactly was that that happened during the night?" she asked, glancing at the others, but not appearing to direct the question to either of them in particular.


OOC: Hmm, sinister goings-on in the night? :)
Celindara
Ally, 197 posts
Writes the
new melody
Thu 4 May 2017
at 20:44
  • msg #558

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Inside the inn...

Celindara waves aswell. "Hello aswell!" she says happily, still seemingly high from the novelty of walking aroudn the village. There is a pause as the dryad realises perhaps something more is required. "I like your inside doors. Very.... opaque. No one can see you."

Contessa looks to Nym and then Celindara once more. "Are...you the woods... umm, I mean..."

"I am the woods walker, the wood's guardian, the wood's witch if you prefer." She says it with good homour. "I am sorry it has been so long I have seen the village. The elders nd I have finally spoken and discovered the true villains that have set us against each other."

The Contessa appears to be confused at the stream of words, and looked to Nym as if slowly processing things. "Farnswolt might not be ready yet..." she said very quietly, and then looked to Nym. "People said... you were friends with... I didn't believe... even if the sergeant said..."

It seemed like Contessa wasn't quite as agile first thing in the morning with having her beliefs challenged.

Meanwhile, i nthe tap room, it seemed as if one or two people had heard the words of the dryad. It appeared that very slowly, people were being awoken, and whispers and words were being exchanged by those who had been sleeping on the floor.



Outside the inn...

The sergeant scowled more. "A disturbance of some kind," she said, looking to Farren.

"A thief," said Farren looking to Meri, "decided to go slinking around the belongings of sleepers. Going for my pack was maybe not his best idea."

The sergeant bristled. "Two poeple who woke up to the scream said you were a giant rodent hidden inside the blanket, and bit him."

Farren shrugged. "I have rodents as pets. One bit the man as he tried to lean in, and some still drunk and groggy bystanders confused dreams and reality."

The sergeant gave Farren another glare, but then her addled mind caught up with something. "Wait, a thief? You didn't mention one before when questioned!"

"Nor should I, since you would have tried to detain him, when I doubt anyone in that place has lost a single item, myself included. However, it was your ranger friend, and since he was sleeping in the stable as I understand it, him sneaking aroudn the tap room seems quite suspicious, does it not?"

The sergeant's anger grew. "If there is something to report, then why didn't you tell me? As a represemntative of the village constabulary, I-"

"You are bound to hold the man, who has done nothing wrong, rather than allow him to leave. Especially if he has been fruitless and revealed himself. I would have thought as an ex-adventurer you would have prefered the oppotunity to follow the man to his purpose rather than be made to look the fool?"

Farren smirked, and the sergeant shot him a killer look. She turned to Meri. "I'm going to go make sure Farnswolt is awake. If you can go find your other, better friends?" Her expression soothed slightly. "Celindara is the talk of the village. It might be best if she doens't become the centre of a mob of villagers just yet."

So saying, the sergeant stomped passed Farren, while the revenant gave a botched innocent look. However, as soon as the sergeant had departed, his expression became instantly neutral. He at least gave Meri a proper nod in greeting, and gave a questioning getsure towards the inn.


Confusing goings on by the sounds of it :) Sounds like Farren was not quite as 'asleep' as he made out when he retired last night.
Meri
PLAYER, 1346 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 4 May 2017
at 23:16
  • msg #559

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri finished changing her boots, tying the old ones to her pack for now.
"What ranger friend?" she asked, looking towards Farren.
Nym
PLAYER, 1401 posts
Fri 5 May 2017
at 11:07
  • msg #560

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles.

"Yes, Celindara is our friend." she tells the bewildered Contessa. "Don't worry, we won't get in your way. We just need to find Meri and then we'll go and get some food. It's okay if Farnswolt's not ready yet - I'm sure we can wait."

She half-skips toward the door to go outside, Ryn bouncing alongside her.
Celindara
Ally, 198 posts
Writes the
new melody
Fri 5 May 2017
at 14:42
  • msg #561

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Outside the inn...

Farren replied with slight amusement. "I think they were a ranger. Did you notice the man in the herb shop earlier looking at the arrows when we arrived? He was one of the patrons in the taproom, and I believe was sleeping in the stables afterwards. He stood out a little if you know what to listen for, and have a small friend to do the looking for you. I'm afraid despite Nym not staying in the tap room for long, the damage has been done. You both and Celindara are the talk of the village, and the sergeant's best efforts to ensure there were no rumours just put her front and centre in being an information source for rumour. Everyone else was circumspect about aksing her things, apart from our ranger friend. He was quite upfront... seemingly as an excuse to later be asking about other strangers and strange events in the village."

Farren shrugged and looked to the inn. "As I said to our guard friend there, I don't think he was a real thief. He's looking for someone or something. No point in setting the local guards on to him if he's just on a mission. I send one of my little friends to follow him and make sure he's not trailing us or going in to the forest. Otherwise, live and let live. We both have our own problems."


Inside the inn...

Celindara comments, "I believe Farnswolt was going to bring food to the elders at dawn, so we shouldn't be too early if we see him." She gives a nod of encouragement and then walks towards the door too.

"The key!" says Contessa loudly, startling everyone around apparently. "You... didn't return the key..." she says in a far more meek voice.

You can carry on out the door and meet back up with Meri once you give the key back, assuming you give the key back :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1347 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 5 May 2017
at 14:51
  • msg #562

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Great" muttered Meri, "as if I don't already have enough to worry about..."
She sighed and glanced around, as if half-expecting to see people peering at her.

"Well, let me know if he does trail us.  I'm sure I can find some way to persuade him to explain what he's playing at!"


OOC: Wasn't sure who you meant at first, but then it just dawned on me there was a ranger/rogue-esque character back at the shop that seemed to take an interest in Meri and was completely ignored for his trouble :)  Curious...

Perception check for anyone around who look like they might be taking an interest in us (or would that be Insight?  Or both?)
Perception: 18 (4 + 14) - If there is anyone, I hope they rolled low on their Stealth check...

Nym
PLAYER, 1402 posts
Sat 6 May 2017
at 08:50
  • msg #563

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Ohh, yes..." says Nym, pausing and turning back toward Contessa. She reaches into a pocket, then another pocket, then a third...before finally bringing out the room key. "Here you go!"

She hands it over and skips back toward the door.

"See you later!"

She waves and steps outside.
Celindara
Ally, 199 posts
Writes the
new melody
Sat 6 May 2017
at 09:15
  • msg #564

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


That was the character :) Now to make you worry who the heck those two priests were...

[Private to Meri: And at the moment there is no one following you or outside looking around, but you do notice the curtains on the tap room at the inn - which were closed over - are being twitched in several places.]

"I daresay," said Farren to Meri's comment, just before Nym emerged from the inn.

Many was bobbing along at knee level behind everyone, but on spotting Farren he suddenly excitedly yelled "Ee-Ee!" and rushed across to the revenant. The revenant didn't seem put out by being completely ignored by the little beholder, and produced the diminuitive rat from one of his pockets.

"Meri!" called Celindara happily upon seeing the artificer. She started to skip across, but perhaps spotted something in Meri's demeanour. "Is something the matter?"


Anyway, I'll let you both catch each other up on things before I have the sergeant come back. :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1348 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 6 May 2017
at 13:37
  • msg #565

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri's eyes narrowed noticeably, directing a rather sullen look towards the inn's windows.
At the sound of Celindara's voice though, she looked around at her.

"Nothing I can't handle" she replied, doing her best to force a smile.  How did it go with the elders?  The sergeant mentioned something about a tomb?"


OOC: Oh, for Nym's benefit:
Meri will look more or less the same as last time you saw her, except her backpack looks a bit newer (considering the previous one had to be patched twice and have its straps repaired once).
She's also wearing what looks like a different pair of boots, with her old ones tied to her backpack by the laces.
Probably the most noticeable thing is she's now wearing the goggles Davius gave her before.  The broken ruby lenses in them have been replaced with new ones tinted a dark blue with an odd glittering sheen to them, suggesting they've been enhanced in some way.  She's currently wearing them on her forehead "Mollie style" rather than having them over her eyes for now.  :)

This message was last edited by the player at 13:42, Sat 06 May 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1403 posts
Sun 7 May 2017
at 10:11
  • msg #566

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Cool. Nym looks pretty much the same as she did last night, although her hair is now "a strange shade of green, which somehow manages to clash with her pale green skin" :D. Ryn, naturally, has changed shape entirely. Here is the original description I wrote - "From within her robes, a bright green, twitching nose pokes out, followed by a sort of weaselly-shaped head (one with hugely oversized, almost incandescently purple eyes), similarly furred in a ridiculous shade of green but with some patterning, splodgy sort of stripes which run down the entirety of the rather fluffy body but are completely different colours to the "main" fur colour, though no less bright. This ends at a similarly fluffy tail."
Species-wise she's something called a "kivit" which just appears to be a weird spelling of "civet" so you can just do a Google image search for one of those if you're not sure what they look like, and imagine one with the colour scheme as described above :).
Anyway, I haven't been reading any of Meri's updates till now since Nym wasn't there and I know how I get confused. But I gather Farren is standing with her and no-one else, currently (presumably Timur is in her pack or something?).


Nym steps out of the inn, notices Meri standing nearby, and laughs happily, waving at the half-elf and skipping right over to her, Ryn bouncing along ridiculously at her feet.

"Merriiiiii! Hello! Good morning! Did you have a good night doing things? We were just coming to get you for breakfast. Yay, food! Did you make a nice magical thing for that nice Porter lady? I hope she liked it! I mean, I'm sure you made a really good thing. Because it's what you do."

Barely taking a breath between sentences she turns and immediately starts to address Farren.

"Hey, Farren! How are you today? Was it comfortable in that room you slept in? Did you sleep okay? We're going to get food soon! I'm sure it will be yummy like it was yesterday. Yay!"

Much friends. Very excite.
The Altweaver
GM, 1264 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 7 May 2017
at 10:39
  • msg #567

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, Farren is standing around lookng as he did last night too. I'll leave Meri to answer any questions first before Celindara replies about the tomb thingie.

Meri
PLAYER, 1349 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 7 May 2017
at 11:36
  • msg #568

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Yep, Timur is sitting on her right shoulder.  He seems a little wary of going into the pack at the moment, since it's probably like clinging onto a cliff edge over a dizzying drop now, and he doesn't have all of the stuff jammed in there to stand on top of and poke his head out now :)
He'll get used to it though.  :)



Meri seemed to take a moment to sort through the barrage of questions that had just been aimed at her.
While she seemed well enough, if a little wearied from lack of sleep, there was something else there, a hint of tension lurking behind her eyes that might have suggested an all-night work session wasn't the usual relaxing affair it normally was for her.

"Yeah, I...  I think she liked it" she replied.
She reached back for something that had been folded over one arm and held it out to Nym, revealing it to be her robe with the numerous pockets.
"Here, I had a look at this during the night too.  Turns out there was a lingering connection between it and the staff.  And there was enough residual energy left that I managed to reawaken some of that and forge a permanent dimensional link.  You can probably access my pack through the pockets in there now.  Should be helpful if we get separated and you need something I'm carrying.  Just be careful not to break my stuff though!"
A wry smirk crossed her face at the last part.


OOC: Guessed that if Nym had been living with Meri for long enough, she might have noticed that when stressed out or depressed, Meri would often pull an all-nighter crafting session.  (Assuming Nym would notice such things).
Apparently throwing herself into her work is enough of a distraction to improve her mood and stop her sinking further into darkness or going off and getting blind drunk somewhere.  Though there's something about her this morning that suggests this particular all-nighter hasn't had the same effect.  Almost as if something happened during the night that's still troubling her...  ;)

Nym
PLAYER, 1404 posts
Mon 8 May 2017
at 14:20
  • msg #569

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, Nym does tend to pick up on people being upset or unhappy, she just doesn't always quite understand said feelings so her attempts to cheer them up can range anywhere from insightful comments aimed at pointing out things that are worth being happy about through to just being silly in the hopes that it might raise half a smile or something.

Nym seems happy to get her cloak back but goes slightly blank at Meri's explanation of what's been done to it.

"You made a forge of a dy-man-shun...thing? Um. Okay! That sounds fun! I can access what through the pockets? Ooh..."

She is reattaching the cloak around her shoulders but pauses to reach into a pocket at random and pull out a potion of some kind.

"Oh, yes, this definitely isn't mine..." she mutters to herself excitedly, and puts it back, then eagerly starts reaching in and pulling out all kinds of objects (belonging either to herself or Meri), looking at them, and putting them back.

Went into the "sharing" thread to see which random item of Meri's that Nym might pull out and wow, she has a lot of stuff! And I thought Nym had a lot :D. A ten-foot pole? Can that even fit? Well, I suppose, it's all dimensionally transcendental and stuff, right? So maybe yes. That will be funny, though - Nym reaches into a pockt and puls that out...oh I am so going to have her do that at some point. Probably when everyone else nearby is engaged in a readlly serious conversation about something >:).
Celindara
Ally, 200 posts
Writes the
new melody
Mon 8 May 2017
at 19:24
  • msg #570

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I think Meri has gotten several items that I thought would be distributed amongst both of you. Nohing to do with Meri hogging them, more Nym just ignoring most possessions! Also, the fact Meri can make potions and alchemical stuff doens't hurt :)

The ten foot pole can be separated in to two five foot poles tied together. Also, Meri now has a bag of holding so it can sneak in larger items. But yes, Nym pulling out a never ending pole or coil of rope or something during a serious conversation would be fun!


Farren had shrugged regarding how he slept in the inn the previous night, keeping his own council about the events as they had been revealed to Meri. The fact that Many was bouncing excitedly around the revenant's houlder to speak with Ee-Ee, then apologising, possibly didn't help.

Celindara took the opportunity of Nym#s distraction with the cloak - despite how interesting it was - to answer Meri's question. Though she did seem diracted by seeing what Meri had managed to accomplish with the staff and cloak.

"Tomb? Yes, the tomb." Celindara had been bouncing around like a child, however her expression did change to be older and more melconcholy. "The heir of the Drumtolls, the one who betrayed us all to the cult of the blight, was buried in an unmarked tomb in the hills around here. After all, he was still the last of the Drumtolls, and his family needed to be honoured by human customs. But he himself desperved no glory or mention. It appears that the exact location has ben lost to memory of the village. And intimes of stress there were always rumours of his spirit or form wandering in the outskirts. I... well, because of how I formed the pact with the Spirit of Winter, there is a link that I share with what is left of the heir. I can easily find that tomb. And I believe it would give a good view of the World Tree. And so in the reminder of the past, and the view of the future, we can put old rumours and memories to rest. And reknew our vows to each other, I think."

The dryad nodded. "It is odd to have usuch a future, thanks to the actions of both of you!" The older expressions and sadness passed, and Celindara giggled happily again.
Meri
PLAYER, 1350 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 9 May 2017
at 12:24
  • msg #571

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded, seemingly interested by the mention of the tomb.
"If the Chained God was indeed indirectly responsible for the creation of the Blight by cursing the ones who created it into that form, it's possible there may be something about him there, if this heir had learned anything of the origins of the Blight."

She glanced towards Nym, then took off her backpack, opening it up to look inside.
"Careful, some of those potions and the alchemical stuff might be dangerous" she remarked.

Inside the pack was a similar view to the one that had been inside of Nym's pockets.  Except that, some way down inside the pack, much further than should have been able to fit inside was a hint of an earthen floor, with the various items belonging to Meri and Nym clustered around in small random piles on this.
The floor faded off into darkness in all directions, with the centre part visible within a roughly-circular island of green-tinged light.  In the centre of it, something had been driven into this floor, partly embedded into the earth-like surface.
It appeared to be the druid's staff, standing upright and shimmering with a very faint greenish glow from small runic patterns surrounded by leafy vine designs, providing the soft illumination that allowed the patch of floor to be visible.  The lower half that was dug into the 'ground' seemed to have cracked in places, taking on the texture of tree bark, though with the glowing patterns still visible through this.  At various other points higher up, smaller offshoots had begun to sprout outwards from it, as if it was taking the form of some kind of tree, rooted into the earth below.

"Seems there was enough energy left in it to create a permanent link between it and the robe.  I just used this backpack as a kind of conduit, the pack itself is really empty apart from containing the portal to this place.  I'm not too sure how it works, perhaps in a similar way to the bags of holding I've heard of before.  Though forming a link to two items rather than one.  Maybe it even created its own dimension in there.  It seems to have grown a little since it was created last night anyway.  Most likely it'll continue to change.  Life has returned to it, in a way."


OOC: So yeah, imagined that Meri's alchemical and magical meddlings effectively brought the staff back to 'life' (for a loose definition of the word) using the pack as a kind of containment for its link to the robe.
Since they both originally belonged to a druid (whose power was based around Nature), the staff took on a more natural form to symbolise and maintain that link, taking root where Meri stuck it in.

Will probably have it continuing to grow and change as time goes by, until it looks more tree-like, with plants growing around the items in there and stuff.
Won't have any mechanical effect (apart from Timur possibly being able to climb up and down the tree to access the items, or Nym's pockets, as the branches will eventually reach out towards the openings of them), more just adding a bit of flavour to it.
I imagine Nym's magic might start to affect the pocket dimension in there too, so feel free to add any Nym-like touches as well :)

No visible roof or walls yet, and the "sky" is just a dark void with one large 'portal'-like opening directly above the tree representing Meri's pack, and numerous smaller openings for Nym's pockets around it.

Hope this is allowed :)

This message was last edited by the player at 12:27, Tue 09 May 2017.
The Altweaver
GM, 1265 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 9 May 2017
at 12:27
  • msg #572

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Seems fine to me :) Very cool!

Nym
PLAYER, 1405 posts
Tue 9 May 2017
at 14:36
  • msg #573

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Cool, our own little customisable pocket dimension. Well, I'm sure nothing weird will ever happen there >:).
I had a funny image of Meri looking into her pack just now and seeing Nym's hand sticking in from...somewhere...and grabbing at stuff. Hey, maybe we could even wave at each other, one looking in through the pocket, the other through the pack. Lol, we can now have conversations or even just pass notes and stuff to each other regardless of how far apart we are :D. Um. So...we probably should keep this secret from any potentially dodgy NPCs (or those who might let slip about it), yeah? :D
Another funny mental image I have is just of Nym standing there reaching into one of the inner pockets of her cloak, and just reaching further and further in to the point that it looks completely weird to anyone watching because there's just no way her hand can fit that far into her pocket and there doesn't seem to be any way she's wrapping it around her back or anything :D.
Fun times await!


"Wow, so you made a tree inside your pack and it's joined with my new cloak? That sounds fun!" says Nym happily, then glances between Meri and Celindara. "What were you saying about a tomb? That's where they put dead people, isn't it? That doesn't sound like a very fun place to go. I mean, dead people don't really tend to sort of...do very much. And it's usually not a good idea to go poking around them in case they get up and try to...you know...um, get you to join them, or whatever..."
Celindara
Ally, 201 posts
Writes the
new melody
Tue 9 May 2017
at 18:53
  • msg #574

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Celindara looked doubtful regarding Meri's comment. "The Drumtoll manor had been mostly destroyed, but the remnants were burned and the dungeons flooded." For some reason the word 'dungeon' in that context made her shiver. "If he knew anything of the blight or your Chained God when he turned his back on his poeple, any artifacts were lost in that destruction. The man himself lost his mind to the blight he looked to, most likely burned out by the teachers. What I faced on that last day was more something wearing his skin... more blight inside than mortal." She shrugged. "I will look to the tomb and let you know if I find anything."

She looked to Nym and smiled. "Yes, I did not think the tomb would be something you would enjoy. I would only se it one last time as a gesture to the elders, before we look to the future and the blessings of the World Tree"

Celindara had looked with wonder at the inside of the backpack, but seemed to have thoughts. "I do not think the form the staff is taking is an co-incidence. It may well have been made from a shard of the first World Tree, for the fey come from such times. Perhaps the staff has taken on a tiniest part of the power of the new World Tree, to blossom anew to your magic as that tree now blossoms."

Heh, your DM cannot help but want to get in on the action and plant some hooks himself. But yeah, feel free to shape the cool interdimensional space as you want! It makes it really cool/

Celindara seemed to have a further thought, but kept it to herself for the moment.


The sergeant returned, noting Celindara and Nym. "Ah, the gang's all here," she quipped, seemingly happier than when she left. "Farnswolt is awake and ready for you. A little caught unawares, but he was preparing food for an hour from now anyway, so he's fine."
[Secret to Meri:
The sergeant then seemed to notice the curtain twitching from the inn.
]She then frowned. "Maybe best if all get out of the open air from the moment."

Celindara seemed a little sad at that, but seemed happy to go.


If everyone's happy to move on, then onwards to more food!
Meri
PLAYER, 1351 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 10 May 2017
at 08:22
  • msg #575

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked into the pack once more before closing it and slinging it back onto her shoulders.
"Perhaps.  I didn't really understand why that happened.  I knew enough about the dimensional aspects from when my master learned of the creation of bags of holding, but I'd never seen it take this form before.  Then again I'd never tried to link two separate objects before.  Perhaps there's another kind of magic woven into this one.  Interesting."

She looked up again as the sergeant returned, following her gaze towards the inn windows and turning to follow the others.


OOC: Yay, feel free to plant more hooks.  (hehe, "plant" more hooks.  I see what you did there!) ;)
Happy to move on.

This message was last edited by the player at 08:23, Wed 10 May 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1406 posts
Wed 10 May 2017
at 13:58
  • msg #576

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Yay!" says Nym happily, clapping her hands at the talk of the World Tree and the staff. "Magic trees!"

She looks around at the arrival of the sergeant and wavs to her happily.

"Hello again! Yay, food!"

She claps her hands again while at her feet Ryn bounds around in a circle as though celebrating as well.
Celindara
Ally, 202 posts
Writes the
new melody
Wed 10 May 2017
at 19:38
  • msg #577

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The short walk is - unsurprisingly - uneventful, and the eatery has not changed too much inside. Certainly quieter, and the low light levels makes the place look different. It appears that the downstairs has been laid out for the group to eat at, allowing them to appreciate the scale of having an open plan of two floors to eat under. Two of the tables have been pushed together at the centre, and Farren happily makes his way towards those - perhaps to get away from the occasional glare of the sergeant.

Celindara is far more circumspect, looking around the place and seemingly admiring the openness. She closes her eyes and breathes in the scent. "I can smell the wood, feel its age," she says in wonder. She opens her eyes and looks to the others. "In my forest, everythins is so loud and insistent. Here, I am so cut off, in many ways alone. The land is silent and far away, not seeking my attention nor really caring of it. It's sad and frightening and exilerating a tthe same time. But there's also such stillness I can hear these little notes of melody, the low, slow songs of times passed and the quiet dignity of things mortals call old. It's endrearing and comforting - ooh, food!"

The dryad goes from meditative sage to Nym-like glee in a second, and skips across to the table where some fruits and breads have already been laid out.

Farnswolt appears, looking a little tired but otherwise happy to see the gorup - and still a little intimidated by the dryad casually sitting in his place.

"Hello!" she says happily. "It is a pleasure to see you in your own place. And I thank you for the gifts of food you have given myself and those who I have chosen as companions each meal."

She looks around to the others, as if to make sure the greeting is correct.

The sergeant meanwhile, greets Farnswolt with a distracted 'Farnswolt' and a nod, which seems to clue in the man that something might be wrong. The sergeant waves him away. "Do you have a spare kitchen boy or someone to run an errand to the guard house? I might like a few more guards to look out for the door. You understand, right? I take it you don't usually have any patrons this early?"

The man shakes his head, and with good timing one of his staff comes out. The plate the young girl is carrying is taken from her hands, and she is shooed away out the door, eaving her little time to look wide eyed at the people who have arrived.

"Are you not staying to eat?" asks Farnswolt. The sergeant looks ruefully at the table, then steals a small apple before hustling the serving girl out the door to speak with her.

Farsnwolt turns back to the group, beaming. He offers to tray of glasses with scented water around. "So my friends....if I can call you that... what can I get you to eat?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1407 posts
Thu 11 May 2017
at 13:50
  • msg #578

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym has a level of cheerfulness similar to that of Celindara, and similarly skips over to the table and plonks herself down in a random chair.

"Hello again!" she says happily to Farnswolt. "Can we have food now? We're all here, see? And yes, we're all friends, yay!"

She gestures around to indicate the group, then leans over to grab one of the pieces of fruit. Ryn, meanwhile, busies herself trotting around the floor of the place, apparently content to explore and investigate every little corner.
Meri
PLAYER, 1352 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 11 May 2017
at 22:37
  • msg #579

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri follows the others back to the eatery, picking a random unoccupied seat and slumping down, placing her pack beside the seat, and propping her staff up against the table next to her within easy reach.
The slightly troubled look that had come over her before outside of the inn seemed to have returned, this time with a more thoughtful look about it.

Pausing to reach into the pack, she shuffled through a pile of items before pulling out a piece of parchment that had been roughly scrunched up into a ball.  Straightening this out, she read the two lines of badly-scribbled text on it and frowned in thought, nibbling distractedly on a piece of fruit...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Experimenting again...
This time trying to think of the other elements and the way they could possess life, similar to how she had likened the fire to being alive.  Looking for similar patterns of thought that might be triggering this, kind of "feeling out where the barriers are placed" so to speak :)
]
Celindara
Ally, 203 posts
Writes the
new melody
Fri 12 May 2017
at 07:23
  • msg #580

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farnswolt smiled a little uncertainly at Nym's greeting, perhaps because it didn't include any requirements for food. It was no doubt compounded by Meri's silence, and Farnswolt's perhaps intimidation at speaking with Celindara direction. Despite the fact that Celindara is ripping in to an orange as if a child with a sticky bun.

"Perhaps a little of everything," said Farren with mild amusement, and to Farnswolt's relief. He smiled and nodded happily, bustling off towards the kitchen.

Farren noted Meri's quietness but moved on, turning instead to Nym. "So, how was your new ardent friend Sarel?" he asked, apparently now interested in the woman. He plucked at some small piece of bread absently, but it did seem the question was not an idle one, and had his full attention.

[Private to Meri:
Meri could not, despite any mental gymnastics, get the itch to return. It was as if there were no boundaries anymore. It seemed like the thought had not been the problem, but the moment of it. As if it had been Meri's specific action at that time that was being blocked - either to protect her from an important mistake, or to confound her before she could capitalise on an important opportunity. Either way, it seemed that moment had passed. At least it was comforting to know that her research and abilities were not likely to be messed with again, at least in respect to animating items and exploring magical life.

So there you go, you can happily carry on figuring out stuff, but of course that means The Itch is currently being annoyingly illusive. Of course, if it's protecting or blocking you from moments, then the two questions are what exactly was the moment it was reacting to in the tree, and what opportunity / mistake was it blocking you from in the workshop, if augmenting the sword itself nor persuing that line of research is not the issue?
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1408 posts
Fri 12 May 2017
at 14:23
  • msg #581

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Zzhhammell..." responds Nym, with her mouth full. She finishes what she's eating and tries again. "Samel. Yes, she was quite nice. But she's very busy - she said she had to go somewhere today so I don't suppose we'll be able to chat any more. Still, never mind. Plenty of other people to chat to!"

She takes a small piece of bread in her hand and stares at it until it darkens in colour and starts to give off faint wafts of steam, then pops it into her mouth with a crunch.
Meri
PLAYER, 1353 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 12 May 2017
at 15:00
  • msg #582

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri's expression had gradually shifted from a distracted stare at the piece of parchment in her hands, to a look of intense concentration.
Eventually though she relaxed again, though with a hint of frustration behind her eyes, as if whatever she had been thinking of had gone nowhere.

Timur clambered down from her shoulder onto the table top and looked up at her, shaking his head and gesturing in the direction the sergeant had gone.  Meri shook her head too as if silently replying to him, then shrugged and scrunched the parchment into a ball again, tossing it back into the pack where it disappeared, most likely coming to rest somewhere on the strange landscape inside.

She then resumed picking at her food, her thoughts clearly elsewhere...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Curious.  Seems like it was specifically the sword then, or at least a combination of things relating to it, one of which her thoughts must have poked at when we were in the tree...
Did Meri ever find out where the sergeant got that sword from originally?
]
This message was last edited by the player at 15:01, Fri 12 May 2017.
Celindara
Ally, 204 posts
Writes the
new melody
Fri 12 May 2017
at 20:41
  • msg #583

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Celindara noted what Nym was doing mid-munch, and offered up the rest of her orange to Nym in order for the wild mage to do something exciting to it.

Farren seemed amused by Nym's comment. "Yes, I imagine her master wants her back bright and early if she's got mental abilities. Prepping her to meet with his mystery passengers, the ones who can commendeer passage with the watch commander paying for it. So, I daresay you will get to speak with her sooner rather than later, and for longer than you might have expected."

Lol, do you get who Geekaar's mysterious passenger(s) is/are now? :D

Farren's expression soured a little, and he looked to Meri. "Running in to one of Geekaar's people is fine, both his group and ours are unusual so we're likely to both run afoul of getting accomodation, and both likely to be leaving early during a busy festival. But running in to an ardent who claims I am one? That feels like co-incidence turning in to some stalking grand design. Still, who am I to judge the will of the gods?"

Farren said this a little bitterly, and ripped apart a harmless piece of bread with gusto, feeding it to his own bitter rodent, who seemed quite pleased with the foup mood of its owner.

Ee-Ee and Many were having a better time of it, Many trying to encourage Ee-Ee to watch what Nym was doing with the food.

[Private to Meri: No, but Meri would not have seen anything special in the weapon. The magic would have seemed like a normal enchantment, and the sword plain. The sort of enchanter created item a starting adventurer would have managed to snag in some town or village, basically :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:06, Fri 12 May 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1354 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 12 May 2017
at 22:30
  • msg #584

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Maybe this Samel knows of a way to find who you are...  were" remarked Meri quietly.  "I don't know if Ardents would have stuck together, or trained their abilities in the same place.  I'm not sure what they're even capable of either.  Mental abilities, could they find lost memories?"


OOC: I don't think I've read any of the Ardent powers, so not really sure what they can do.  Make people's heads explode 'Scanners' style? :)
This message was last edited by the player at 22:31, Fri 12 May 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1409 posts
Sat 13 May 2017
at 08:53
  • msg #585

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

No idea who or what "Scanners" is, but Ardent abilities are emotion-powered. They can mess with the emotions of others or transfer their own emotions into them to make them feel happy/sad/angry, etc. Mechnically they're a Leader class who heal by way of sort of "sharing the love" to make people feel happier and stuff, while their offensive abilities do things like piss an enemy off so that it loses focus and can't hit stuff properly (or hits the wrong thing). I think they probably lean into Controller as a secondary role, based on that. I have played an Ardent, but only in one game that didn't last very long and in which I also played the other three PCs.

Anyway, as for the no-longer-quite-so-mysterious passengers...oh. Well, okay then! That suddenly makes a whole lot more sense, lol. Now let's see how much longer it takes Nym to work that out...


Nym giggles at Celindara and reaches out toward the orange, wiggling her fingers at it before nodding and smiling at the hamadryad, though the orange looks no different. She looks around at Farren as he speaks of the "mystery" passengers.

"Oh, there's more than one? she asks. "Samel made it sound like there was only one. But...she said all that and then said she wished she hadn't, and then she got all grumpy about it...so I don't suppose we'll be talking any more. Even if we all end up leaving here at the same time."

Nope, turns out the dots haven't yet been joined.
Celindara's orange now tastes like an apple, btw :).

Farren Wyde
Guide, 5 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 13 May 2017
at 19:24
  • msg #586

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Farren shrugged at the retelling of Samel's comments. "If she mentioned anything of her work or her master to you, I would not be surprised if she regretted it. He seems so loud and avuncular that it would not surprise me if he was very shrewed, and very unpleasant behind the scenes. We should watch ourselves with him. Still, he is a busniess man who seems to deal in this place, so he may also be more obliging than most hoping to gain some favour from the village. And he is going to Thirdgate and then Fivespears, and has both personal and vilage guards to protect him, so we should not troubled too much on the road. Even if Blace is looking out for us, she would be foolish to try and tackle us, no matter what power she may or may not have found..."

Farren looked to Meri with sour amusement. "And should I assume all artificers were trained in the same place? Psionic abilities are as ancient as magic. Sometimes mortals reach out for that which is beyond them, and need to make pacts or draw on external powers to accomplish it. Yet sometimes, they found the strength inside themselves all along." He reached out for a piece of fruit that was just out of range, as if to see if it would come to him.

It did.

Many giggled nervously, having floated it across to Farren. He plucked it out of the air without comment, though seemed to consider something else. "Still, you are right, tradecraft and skills are passed down through teaching. If I do find out this Samel and I are linked in some way, it would certainly go far in proving we are just puppets for something's amusement and plans. At least it we know we are being manipulated, we can spot the strings and pull back on them..."

He settled back down to glour at some berries as if they might be secret manipulators. Or might simply have common knowledge about him that he did not. After a moment, he ate them.


Celindara meanwhile ate the orange with great amusement. She reached for an apple, and took bits form each for comparison. A moment later, she gestured with the apple encouragingly to Nym - her mouth still being full.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:24, Sat 13 May 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1356 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 13 May 2017
at 22:05
  • msg #587

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, it's possible the knowledge did originate in one place" replied Meri calmly, "although it has since spread like wildfire, as those first students mastered the craft and sought students of their own in other places.  I learned much of my knowledge from a master artificer, yet I have only vague impressions of who he learned it from, and who in turn his teacher learned from and so on, like tracing a river back along a thousand meanderings and tributaries to the source.  And each of us building on what we learned along the way, so that the craft continually evolves as it spreads.  I had wondered if there was a single school or a teacher who had settled in the area Samel came from."

She shrugged and returned to her food, clearly dismissing the topic as unimportant, looking to Many with a wry grin at his levitating fruit trick.
"Still, I'm curious, what you say about manipulation.  When you get close to remembering what you've lost, do you ever experience something, like an...  an itch in your head, like someone tugging at you, distracting you and keeping you from crossing that last barrier?  I have, although in my case, I think it was knowledge I was about to discover rather than a lost memory."
Nym
PLAYER, 1410 posts
Sun 14 May 2017
at 08:23
  • msg #588

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym busies herself with eating rather than joining in with, or even apparently paying much attention to, the conversation around her. She giggles at Celindara's proffered apple and wiggles her fingers at it momentarily.

The apple now tastes of banana :D.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 6 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 14 May 2017
at 08:56
  • msg #589

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren seemed to concede the point, but shrugged. "I do not know where she or her master come from nor are ultimately going. Somewhere to the east beyond Fivespears, but that might just be his business rather than where he permenantly resides."

Farren then sat up, all food forgotten at Meri's next comment. "My lack of memory feels like a black hole, like walking along a path that you haven't traveled for a while, but is familiar as you experience it. And then sudden;y finding a pit open up. An itch? A tugging? No, that sounds liek a magical compulsion, like a geas. Though I have never heard of one blocking new though before. What were you trying to discover? Something to do with The Shadow or The Other?"

Celindara sniffs the apple, noting it still smells like an apple, though with perhaps something odd to it. She then eats the apple, and her eyes widen. Her expressions show surprise then uncertainty, but she seems to settle down to enjoyment. "What is this taste?" she asks finally, waiting until her mouth is empty and she has fully experienced the new sensaiton.


Lol, Meri mentions something quite important, so Nym isn't paying attention. To be fair, for the moment neither is Celindara!
Meri
PLAYER, 1357 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 14 May 2017
at 14:57
  • msg #590

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri stared back at him, as if thinking over the description he had used before speaking up again.
"It was related to the sword I had been working on for the sergeant.  I used an object she claimed to have recovered years ago from an old golem, a living construct, something like the warforged I believe, given the nature of the component.  It was a crystalline globe, similar to the Sun Globe I carry with me, meant to provide light in dark places, but drawing its power from the construct rather than arcane enchantment.  By using it to store a fire enchantment, I was able to make the sword emit light in darkness, as well as ignite in battle.
Afterwards, I got to thinking that fire was like life in a way, it hungers, it consumes objects to feed itself, and when it lacks food it fades and dies.  I began to think that if I could obtain more materials and alchemical substances to work with, I could modify the sword further, give it a 'life' of its own.  As I started to take the thought further though, that's when I started to experience the itching, distracting me and preventing my thoughts from focusing further.  When I stopped thinking about it, it went away.
I had experienced it once before, before I was even aware of the sword, so I don't think it's related.  It's something more I haven't been able to work out yet.  I've been trying to concentrate on similar ideas, hoping I could provoke it into reappearing and perhaps figure out its source, or at least figure out where the barriers are drawn so I can seek another way around them, but so far it hasn't returned.  Only thinking of the sword and the fire has brought it on."

She sighed and picked up another piece of fruit, casting a glance at Nym and sniffing suspiciously at it before eating.
"I wonder if that's what drove Daedra mad?" she mused with a grin.  "Feeling that the knowledge you're looking for is right there for the taking, barely a few steps away, yet continually being prevented from reaching out to grasp it."
Nym
PLAYER, 1412 posts
Mon 15 May 2017
at 14:01
  • msg #591

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems to enjoy the fact that Celindara, in turn, is enjoying the different fruit flavours.

"Oh, it's some other kind of fruit." she says. "I remember eating it once. It was all sort of...curvy and yellow, not roundy like apples and stuff."

She hand-toasts another piece of bread and puts it into her mouth alongside a chunk of apple.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 7 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 15 May 2017
at 19:32
  • msg #592

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Wait, life as in animation, or life as in a truly living weapon?" Farren seemed completely focused on the concept. "I can't see how normal magical animation could be an issue. But creating a truly living weapon? Those... they are legendary, not the domain of normal - if skilled, I am sure - artificers. I-" Farren's face fell, and he slammed his hand on the table in irritation, almost as if falling in to a deep mental pit and having to stop himself. He then said sourly, "I do not believe there are any normal tales of such things. Whether I have personally heard or experienced such things? Who knows..."

Apparently his experience with his own mental affliction soured his mood considerable, and his black look to Meri seemed to signal his agreement on how Daedra may have been driven mad. "You mentioned another time? When was that? What caused it?" he said, apparently trying to distract himself.

[Private to Meri: Just to confirm, the opportunity was a living weapon as in a weapon with an dim consciousness and awareness. Though a living weapon like the dagger now something Meri will be able to produce in a level or so's time :)]

Celindara, meanwhile, had been enjoying the curious taste, clearly having no idea what Nym was speaking about. The thump on the table got her attention, and she looked over to Meri and Farren. "Something wrong?" she asked, noting once more the lack of happiness that seemed to be generated when these two spoke with each other.
Meri
PLAYER, 1358 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 15 May 2017
at 21:49
  • msg #593

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"It seemed to be focused around thoughts of giving awareness to the sword.  I hadn't planned to, but in that idle time my thoughts were definitely working towards a theory of how it could be done.  I'm certain I would have discovered it on my own if that hadn't stopped me.
The other time was when we were in the tree that grew after the destruction of the Blight, I can't think of anything that might have caused it then, at that time I never even knew the sword existed, let alone had any plans for empowering it."

Meri glanced around at Celindara and shrugged.
"It's nothing.  Just one more puzzle to solve it seems."
Nym
PLAYER, 1414 posts
Tue 16 May 2017
at 15:11
  • msg #594

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Like Celindara, Nym looks around at the sound of Farren's hand thumping on the table. She doesn't seem to have any idea what's caused his latest bad mood, but attempts to cheer him up anyway by offering him a random piece of fruit from the selection.

"Hey, um, do you want to eat something?" she asks. "I can make it taste of...anything."

She provides a shrug along with the last word and holds out the fruit with a questioning look.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 8 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 17 May 2017
at 04:14
  • msg #595

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods



Farren still looked concerned. "Divine or infernal inspiration, with something equally as powerfully blocking that inspiration?" Farren thought about the tree. "The tree was from Melora, as I understand these things? Could it be you have finally made enough noise to prick the attention of the gods, and your infernal enemy is trying to block their influence and voice?

Farren looked to Nym after her offer. "Can you give something a taste that would stir a memory? Something I would have eaten recently?" It seemed the comment had been facicious. However, he then seemed to settle himself. "Cherries," he said eventually, perhaps even with some humour. "I haven't seen any around. I think I like those? I seemed to notice their absense, anyway..."

Farnswold returned, balancing multiple plates that took him several tries ot properly put down on the table, Part of the issue was him trying to ensure that the plates with meats did not end up near Celindara.

"Here we go, sausage, eggs, bacon, fruit salad, porridge, light soups, sweetened grapefruit, and...well, see for yourself."

He laid down a small assortment of various items, and layed down some select berries, nuts, and greenery for Celindara, who nodded thankfully. And then, much to certainly Farnswolt's surprise, she reached over to sniff at a slice of bacon, before putting it on her plate.

"The curvy yellow fruit, I don't recognise it, but I swear I have tasted something similar before. Hmm," she seemed to be tring to think of what she may have eaten that was similar, while gratefully tucking in to her food. Occasionlly she would nibble at the bacon, seemingly enjoying the taste and warmth of it.
Nym
PLAYER, 1415 posts
Wed 17 May 2017
at 14:04
  • msg #596

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Cherries? Okay!" says Nym happily, handing the fruit to Farren and reflavouring it as she does so. She then looks up to see Farnswolt returning. "Oh, yay! More food!"

She gives a little clap of her hands and starts helping herself.
Meri
PLAYER, 1359 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 18 May 2017
at 15:08
  • msg #597

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"It's possible I suppose.  I... I suspect we have certainly attracted the attentions of the gods with certain actions, and maybe not in a good way."

She shrugged lightly, returning to nibbling on a piece of bread.
"Not like the gods cared about me before though.  Even the Raven Queen turned me away once.  So I forge my own path now, or at least I thought I did."

She lapsed back into silence then, picking listlessly at her food.


OOC: Meri cares not for gods :)
Farren Wyde
Guide, 9 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Thu 18 May 2017
at 20:40
  • msg #598

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren seems genuinely appreciative of the cherrry flavouring to the fruit, and concentrates on that rather than most of what Farnswolt has brought. He even asks to sample the flavour Celindara was speaking of, to see if somehow he could recognise it.

Farnswolt does not seem too put out, mostly concentrating upon the rest of the group anyway. "Any drinks? There are flavoured waters, and some fruit juices, and we get in some tea leaves when we have this many travelers, so there are some odd hot teas we could do you. Or milk, I suppose?" He seems quite impressed at Nym's ability to consume food.

Meanwhile, Farren offers a reasonably jovial response to Meri's comments. "Well, it seems you need to avoid making that sword to annoy one god-like being, and then find a clever way to forge a smiliar sword later on to annoy the other." If he is offended by the reference to the Raven Queen, he does not show it. Instead he merely says. "Well, we have a different relationship with that particular god. She is the only thing I can recall, and that is no small thing for a mortal, no matter how much I miss my own memories."

Something then seems to catch up in Farren's brain. "Wait, the Raven Queen turned you away once?"

It was Celindara who interrupted, seemingly sudden;y focused on changing the subject. "So, when are you all leaving today? What are you doing before then?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1416 posts
Fri 19 May 2017
at 14:10
  • msg #599

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym happily reflavours anything she is asked, in between munching on food herself. Ryn occupies herself by scurrying around on the floor, generally exploring but staying out of the way of anyone passing by so as to avoid being tripped over or stepped on. She continues to pay little attention to the conversation between Meri and Farren, but looks up at Celindara's questions.

"Hmm, I don't really know." she says. "I mean, either of those things. I don't really know when we're leaving and I don't really know what we're doing before then. But I'm sure it will be interesting!"

Incidentally, assume that Nym happily reflavours anything she is asked. She can also heat or cool food as well, if anyone wants :).
The Altweaver
GM, 1268 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 19 May 2017
at 18:41
  • msg #600

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Would Ryn remind Nym about the red feather?
Meri
PLAYER, 1360 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 19 May 2017
at 20:00
  • msg #601

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Thought that might get him wondering :)  hehe.


Meri glanced around towards Celindara, her train of thought apparently interrupted by the question.  She looked towards the nearest window, as if just remembering they were leaving soon.

"Well, plenty of time to talk on the journey" she remarked, looking around.  "I should probably grab a few provisions, just in case."


OOC: Will any of the food on the table last long enough to be carried with us as food supplies?  Or does Farnswolt sell trail rations or journeybreads or anything like that?
Since I don't have any with me, and being Genre Savvy I can't really rule out the possibility of something happening to delay our journey ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:00, Fri 19 May 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1417 posts
Sat 20 May 2017
at 08:41
  • msg #602

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Wow, it took me several seconds to remember which feather you were talking about. Yeah, I probably should go and ask about that...

Nym glances over at Meri.

"Yes, maybe we should go and see if we can buy anything interesting." she says, then a thought seems to occur. "Oh, maybe we can go and see Daliah and see what she has?"

Totally didn't have to check back in the thread to see what her name was. Nope ;).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 10 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 20 May 2017
at 16:09
  • msg #603

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


@Meri: Sort of the wrong food, travel rations tend to be made to not spoil and be easily packable. You'd get maybe a meal's worth rather than  day's worth. He won't have any travel food to sell, but you can him if he has anything suitable in the kitchen, or can make up something - that would be for free, up to you if you want to pus hthe elder / dryad connection while he's bedazzled by it :). Otherwise, the previous shop you got the alchemical stuff in had rations and journeybreads, and there is probably other stalls. I'll make sure I point out opportunities if you don't arrange something before :)

Farren looked surprised. "Who is Daliah? I didn't think you'd met anyone else while you were here? You might find you're quite popular to be walking around today. Still, you have until the second bell. Which I was assured meant that it's the bell after the stores have been opened. And we're not at crow's call yet, if I understood. So you have an hour or so to find anything you need."

Celindara looked around. "Yes, crow's call. Odd name for the greeting of the dawn. That was when the others were going to start going back to the hall, and we'd start again at first bell." The dryad sighed. "It might be best if I do not show my face to too many people for now. You seem nice," she said, turning briefly to Farnswolt, with the man having a stunned reaction and flushed face, clearly speechless. She turned back to the group. "But they seem to get ... excited. Which is nice, but I am very out of practise with mortals in their own environment. The sergeant seemed to be a little concerned earlier."


Anyway, yeah, you guys can finish up here when you want and go check out what stalls might be around, You might want to ask when things get going with someone, of course :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1361 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 23 May 2017
at 11:37
  • msg #604

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced towards Nym at the mention of Daliah, clearly not recalling the name either.
She shrugged and reached for Timur, lifting him back up onto her shoulder again.
"Well, I want to see if I can pick up some provisions anyway, may as well have another look around before we leave."


OOC: Yeah, I think Meri was too distracted to notice the red feather thing before :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1418 posts
Tue 23 May 2017
at 14:46
  • msg #605

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Daliah's the lady from last night." explains Nym. "She had chlidren with her...one was called Dowl - he wasn't being very polite but then he was once I got him to ask nicely for me to make his food taste like something he liked. And the girl, Tressa, she drew the pictures."

She reaches into a pocket and pulls out one of the pictures she'd folded and stashed away the previous evening, unfolding it to show the childish artwork.

"See?"

I just checked my inventory and I don't seem to have put the feather on there. I don't think I did anything with it, did I? So I must've just forgotten to add it...which may partly explain why I completely forgot about it until it was mentioned again just now ;).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 11 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 23 May 2017
at 21:29
  • msg #606

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

[Private to Nym:
Don't forget Ryn also encountered the two woman, the stall owner with the goth appearance and the magical confecionary, while the one was the one speaking with Ryn and said she did hats and gowns.
]

Many happily bounces around to point out himself in the pictures Nym shows off, and tried to downgrade the darker areas that represented Meri and Farren.

Farren grunted, though given the mood he had been in yesterday in the eatery, he oerhaps still did not clearly recallthe woman and her family. Celindara, however, seemed facinated. "She captured your likenessess so well! I presume the glowning blue eyes are Meri? Why.... is she showing so many teeth? Was she upset?"

Celindara seemed so tickled that she started humming for the group. Many looked happy to listen, and also Farnswolt looked surprised. Celindara carried on, turning it in the some odd, ancient song. It went in waves like seasons, happy then messy then still then hopeful.

Even Sergeant Porter pocked her head around the door to listen in, seeming surprised and not certain who has been singing.

The melody was interrupted by the distant sound of one, then two more cockerels greeting the proper dawn. Celindara sighed. "I suppose I should make a move back to the hall," she said, looking sadly to Meri and Nym and Timur and Ryn and Many and Ee, though giving a small smile anyway to each.

Farsnwolt presented Celindara with some small package of dried fruits and greenery, and perhaps having heard Meri, or seeing her looking to his food, he came out with a small package of smoked meats and thin bread.

There you go Meri, a single day's travel ration :) I'm sure you can buy more though, but at leats you know you have one!

Celindara beamed. "I am not sure if I can come passed where you will be leaving, but look to the hills - I shall look to the road dueing the day to wave you farewell."

Sergeant Porter had shuffled across to Farnswolt, whispering something to him. [Private to Meri: Meri could just about here the sergeant asking if Celindara could be allowd to leave from the rear of the building, as apparently a few of the vendors, and simply some interested citezens, had already started to mill around at a respectful distance from the eatery.

]
Nym
PLAYER, 1420 posts
Wed 24 May 2017
at 13:12
  • msg #607

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I think that's a smile." says Nym in response to Celindara's question about the painted teeth Meri has in the picture. She then smiles as Celindara starts humming and attempts to hum along with her.

When Celindara mentions their leaving she seems to realise that the time is fast approaching when they'll have to bid the hamadryad farewell.

"Oh..." she says, seeming somewhat disheartened. "Oh, yes. I suppose you're not exactly going to come with us, are you? You have to stay with your forest and everything. Well...hopefully we can come back one day, and say hello, and visit your forest and your tree again and everything, and see the great-big-mega-tree again and all that. I hope you won't forget about us..."

[Private to GM: I had completely forgotten those other two merchants but Nym has now become distracted so it's probably gonna be Ryn who brings that up if she spots them in town.
Speaking of Ryn...while she's still running around on the floor under the tables and such and since Nym is distracted with Celindara, I want her to try and listen in on what the sergeant is whispering to Farnswolt...13 on Perception.
Oh, and for some reason I just had a thought...wasn't Sergeant Porter's first name Jane? Is that a coincidence? It's just, I just realised that that's the name of Tarzan's girlfriend...unless the sergeant's first name is something else beginning with J and I just forgot...
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1363 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 25 May 2017
at 06:55
  • msg #608

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Indeed, it's possible we may be travelling back this way" replied Meri.  "If so, we can look in again."
She pulled the pack onto her shoulders again, glancing towards Nym and then leaning closer to Celindara.
"Be careful in that tomb" she remarked in a low voice.  "Maybe I'm just being paranoid, but maybe that's also why I've survived this long."

She grinned slightly at the last part then reached down to pick up her staff again, looking to the others to see if they were ready to go.


OOC: Mention exploring a tomb in D&D, and everyone is like:  http://i.imgur.com/zOWspvR.png
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 06:57, Thu 25 May 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 12 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Thu 25 May 2017
at 19:55
  • msg #609

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

[Private to Nym:
Unfortunately the sergeant and Farnswolt werr placed away from the cover of the tables, off to one side near the kitchen. The sergeant seemed to be speaking about the rear of the building, and something about interested citizens.

OOC: Just a co-incidence regarding Jane. It's spelled Jayne because, you know, fantasy :p
]

Celindara looked regretful for a moment. "No, I might like to see the world some day, but I think for now my place is here. There are so many bridges to mend, and new bridges to make!"

She went from ancient sadness to Nym-like glee in the blink of an eye. She did seem to take Meri's warning seriously, but was still not afraid. "I doubt there is anything left in the place of the Heir. But we will be careful. Take care yourself, I heard talk of wild animals and necromancers when some of the guards were speaking amongst each other!"

The sergeant seemed to respectfully indicate that Celindara should come with her to the kitchens of the eatery. Farren seemed to pick up something of the demeanour, and said, "And we shall go out the front, to see who might already be willing to trade. Before the crowds pick up!"

Celindara looked back to the group. "Well, for now this is farewell. But yes, you are welcome any time in the forest. And you must come back. To see how the World Tree flourishes from the start you have given it, and how the forest recovers from the new chance you have given it. And Goodwin. I will go see to him next, and see how he has advanced in his endeavours. But if you come back soon, then I hope...well, I hope you can help me find peace with the fey once more. It is perhaps somethign I should have one long ago, but then so should they. I think an outsider is best when so much history has been brewing."

Celindara hugged all the group, great and small, in turn, and then finally with a small tune and giggle she departed through the kitchen, given one last look back ot the group. She then poked her head back through the door. "No-one seems nude in here," she reassured everyone. "And I will try to se you off on your travels, but if not, look to the hills when you journey, and I shall look out for you!"

And finally, with the sergeant making a bemused appearance, she departed.


Aww, so for the moment - or forever - bye bye Celindara! Hello traveling though!

Farren seemed to count for a few moments, and then with a small nod of thanks to Farnswolt and murmering regarding the food, he opened the door.

It was clear that the light of the new day was upon the village, and also that a small number of guards were now discretely posted at various places around the eatery and the start of the stalls.

And just as clearly, already despite the very early hour, there were now poeple moving around, hurriedly getting their best wares ready. While perhaps some travelers would do this to sell the last of their stock, and make an early start home, it seemed clear that this was more actiuvity than was usual. And there were just one or two people from the tap room the previous evening standing around, still yawning, looking to the eatery with curiosity.

The moment the door opened, murmering built up, and it seemed that all attention was on whoever would emerge from the eatery.


Lol, and so now you get to go shop with everyone wanting to sell you things :) Don't be surprised if you can get some expensive thigns far cheaper, but also don't be surprised if you get mobbed aswell!

Anyway, feel free to emerge and indicate what you might like to look for. Meri mentioned food, anything else? Nym, do you want to look for familiar peoeple from yesterday like Daliah?

Anyway, given me a perception check for looking for whatever you want :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1364 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 26 May 2017
at 08:09
  • msg #610

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri moved towards the door, although seeing the activity outside, seemed to decide to hang back and look around for a moment before leaving...


OOC: EEK!  There are PEOPLE out there! (O.o)'  #AntisocialsUnite(OrWeWouldIfWeWerentAntisocials!)

Perception: 23 (9 + 14) - Looking for anyone who might be taking more of a sinister interest in our presence.  Particularly looking for any sign of that ranger Farren mentioned.  Also anywhere selling trail rations :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1422 posts
Fri 26 May 2017
at 13:51
  • msg #611

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Did Celindara mean to say "no-one seems nude in here", or "no-one seems rude in here"? It just seemed a slightly confusing thing for her to say, either way, unless it's a reference to something that was mentioned previously and I just forgot about it...

Ryn bounds over, her too-fluffy fur bouncing up and down with her movements as she comes to bid Celindara farewell along with the others. Nym seems a little saddened at the parting but gives the hamadryad a final wave and a smile as Celindara heads toward the door.

"Bye, Celindara! I'll be sure to look out for you!"

She then grabs a few final bites to eat, finishing up whatever's left, and follow the others out of the door, looking around eagerly at whatever sights might present themselves.

Sure, I'll chuck in a Perception check to look for anyone I might recognise from the eatery last night...eh, 12 :P.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 13 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 27 May 2017
at 07:03
  • msg #612

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

@Nym: The nude thing is a reference to the previous stuff about humans having internal doors. She was just assuring everyone else that the door to the kitchen wasn't closed for the reasons of modesty :p

And yes, lost of people. Well, some anyway. It's almost like huge things are happening when lots of people were around being disruptive anyway :D



Farren, in deference to Celindara trying to leave inconspicuously, appears to leave boldly out of the front door, despite his own reluctance. Many eagerly bobs outside too, though keeping near to the back of Farren's leg. He also wobbles closer to the ground, as if to make sure Ee-Ee won't fall too far if something happens.

It seemed that the opening of the door caused a small stir. The guards posted outside seemed a little put out that it wasn't the sergeant, and uncertain. Those at the stalls also seemed uncertain on how to act, clearly not wishing for the famous group to just ignore them, but not wanting to be the first to make a move.

To start with a few people just called out casual greetings for the day. A couple then casually called out to pass on greetings to the dryad, or thanks to the dryad. And then thanks to the group themselves. And then one desperate or imaginative person called out that they wanted to give a small trinket to show their thanks, and that started the drifting movement across.

The guards moved forwards a little to ask for the group to be given their space, but there were only a few soldiers, and a few more vendors. One or two managed to move around the guards, and that split in focus allowed those stopped to then move around another way.

"Please, before you leave, allow me to let you see some garments for the journey onwards!"

"Let me offer you some elixirs you may not find in other places, I would show some thanks for your work!"

"Friends, we did not see you yesterday, allow me to offer you some of my more... powerful items I would not share with normal customers!"

"I was speaking with the elders the other day, saying we should do something for the forest and its friends, give me this chance to..."

Nym, that's the second bad perception roll in a row! Probably a good thing to get them out of the way now :) Also works, Meri is very cautious of all the new people and stuff, Nym is just looking at everything all at once?


There are basically just people milling close, with either items drapped on their arms, on a tray, or a few items in their hands. None are getting too close, but you can't see any familiar faces yet because these people are so close and blocking sight to the vendor stalls further back. You have a choice of clothes, potions, jewelry, or misc items right now to check out to focus on first. Or you could just pick someone to ask about Daliah, etc!


Farren turned to Meri. "I'll see if I can draw some of them off by going to the wagon area and waiting for Samel and our earstwhile wagon master. I may also look for my little friend. Remember, second bell."

Farren wandered off, though perhaps he was stealthy enough to not draw as much attention as he said he would.

[Private to Meri: Meri could see that while the villagers were clearly interested in the group, there appeared to be no ill intent, nor any overly predatory looks. The guard's words of discouragement were more suggestions than words of force, yet the vendors were courtious and those stopped by guards at least made the show of stopping, only moving forwards to 'stop' their fellows to help the guards. For the moment, it seemed that there were sinister observers, and sadly no signs of the ranger.

Meri could spot that the shopkeeper from yesterday was also in his shop early. He appeared to be looking with concern at how many were alreayd setting up their stores, perhaps showing that he was actually accustomed to setting up this early, but in peace. The shop itself seemed to be away from the other vendors, while the wide windows would allow her to still keep an eye on Nym. More importantly, the shopkeeper offered normal rations, and after the boat trade did seem well disposed to Meri. And, of course, the shopkeeper may have spotted something regarding his ranger customer yesterday.

OOC: So there you go, coast seems clear, and if Meri wants to avoid a crowd and get intel, the shopkeeper would be a good way to go.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 17:48, Sat 27 May 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1423 posts
Sat 27 May 2017
at 09:05
  • msg #613

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol yeah, this is one time when a low Perception check actually makes perfect sense, as the easily-distracted Nym steps out to look for someone and is faced with numerous other people all holding interesting-looking things :D.

Nym looks a little surprised at all the attention and seems to half-forget that she had originally intented to look for someone specific. She gives a little wave to those approaching and tries to respond to all of their greetings.

"Hello! Oh, yes, your stuff looks interesting. Hello! Hello, there! Oh, yes, that looks very nice. Maybe we can look at it. Wow, there are lots of things here! Hello!"

Ryn, meanwhile, stays close to Nym's legs, her nose twitching curiously as she looks up at the gathered villagers. She doesn't seem afraid of being surrounded by so many feet, but rather is being careful lest the owners of said feet fail to notice the brightly-furred fluffy thing nosing around beneath them.
Meri
PLAYER, 1365 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 27 May 2017
at 13:43
  • msg #614

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded wordlessly to Farren and looked back towards the crowd.
Oddly, despite the dangers they had previously faced on their journey, Meri had rarely shown as much visible tension and wariness as she was showing now, with the approaching crowd of people.

Positioning herself close to Many, almost protectively, she glanced towards the shop she had visited yesterday, where she had stocked up on reagents and sold the boat, checking if it was open yet.

Then she looked back at Nym, as if waiting to see what she was going to do...


OOC: Think you said that shop would sell trail rations, didn't you?  Will probably just go back there then.  Might even be tempted by other things too :)

Crowd of People uses "Shiny Things" on Nym.  It's super effective! :D

The Altweaver
GM, 1270 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 27 May 2017
at 17:48
  • msg #615

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


@Meri: Lol, this morning as I left I went 'oh poot, did I private the lines to Meri regarding her perception check? I don't think I did! No harm, but that was sloppy.' If I had more time I would have come back to check.

Turns out I did make the lines private though. I made them private lines to myself :p So I've changed it so they are visible by more than the GM only, feel free to change your post to reflect having actual information. Funnily enough, I don't think your actions will change, you might just be able to add more to those actions and be happier about them!

@Nym: I actually need you to start looking at one particular set of items first. That doens't rule out others, but at the moment if you stand there you will just get more of the chorus of people politely trying to get you to look their way :p

I can do a full list of everything you will be offered if you prefer, but you tend to be the player who wants to go through things in real time!

Nym
PLAYER, 1424 posts
Sun 28 May 2017
at 08:18
  • msg #616

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol okay, fair enough...perhaps it's unfortunate, then, that Nym isn't really one to look around buying stuff unless there's something specific she needs. Hmm...

After greeting several people, Nym looks around at those nearest and addresses a random person.

"Hi. Do you know someone called Daliah? We met her last night while we were all eating and she said to visit her today so I was going to do that. But then maybe I'll look at some other things...I mean, it looks like you all have lots of really interesting stuff!"
Meri
PLAYER, 1366 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 28 May 2017
at 11:01
  • msg #617

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Be careful of the crowd" murmurs Meri, looking to Many.  "They might not mean to hurt you, but with so many of them pressing in, things happen.  I'll be in the shop over there if you need me."

With that, she aimed one last sullen look at the crowd before moving off towards the shop, glancing back to make sure no-one from the crowd was following her...


OOC: REALLY hope, for the good of their health, that no-one decides to pester Meri...  :)
She won't mind if Many or Nym (or both) decides to follow her though.  In fact she might feel a little less stressed then.  Not that she's getting fondly protective of them or anything, oh no, who could possibly think that?!

This message was last edited by the player at 11:03, Sun 28 May 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 14 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 28 May 2017
at 12:28
  • msg #618

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


@Nym: That's fine, I'm sure the vendors will be happy to try and persuade her otherwise, I just really needed a place to start :)

Near the stalls...

The various vendors aren't quite sure how to take the cheery general interest but specific antipathy to their stock. However, once Nym offers an opening, the random vendor jumps at the chance.

"Daliah? Oh yes, I know of Daliah, I mean know Daliah. Please, let me...oh, wait, Daliah, I do know her. I mean...know she will be pleased to see you. Indeed." The vendor is a thin, almost emaciated woman with thatch like yellow hair starting to gray. Her eyes are wide and round and brown, giving the impression of some poor sleeper who has been awoken after a decade to find the world changed. Around her neck is something vaguely similar to Meri's alchemical bandalier, except it is much thinner, and holds several dozen small vials with various liquids or tiny items. The woman keeps trying to find one or two of them as she guides Nym around the well meaning other vendors.

"Perfume? A scent of the Galla flowers that grow on the roads to the west of here? A small gift to remember your time here? Are you staying here long? Perhaps I can give a personal demonstration for yourself and your friends and the elders of my collection?"

The woman rambles through many questions barely waiting for answers.

Feel free to roll Nature, Dungeoneering, and/or Arcana if Nym would actually be interested in any of the things the woman seems to have about her person.

[Private to Nym:
Meanwhile, Ryn would spot, once the crowd are broken through, that off to one side is the woman from yesterday called Evalyne who offered Ryn the sweetcake. She seems to be avoiding the crowd, and while noting Nym, seems uncertain as to approach and is instead looking around further as if for someone else. She has some robes drapped over her hands and shoulders.

OOC: Note that while Evalyne could simply be looking for Celindara, it's also possible she's looking for a minotaur looking mage, or a mage with Ryn's previous form :D That would definitely explain why you couldn't see her before, anyway!

Edit: Damn, just noted that Ryn was aware of which stall was Daliah's, as she saw Daliah go back to it briefly last night :( Ah well, maybe it was harder to work out which was which from the ground!
]

Finally the woman points to a stall near the start of the asembly. Most of the other stalls are either empty or abandoned, and this one looks oddly out of place as it seems others around it have already gone. Indeed, this one looks temporary itself. This one has the familiar form of Daliah tending it. She appears to have a collection of odds and ends - crystals, feathers, stones, pinecones, and other such things. Some are adorned like jewelry, others appear mounted on small round discs made from cross-cut branches. She seems to currently be arranging and rearranging a central tray that have several larger pieces on it, though they seems simply like bigger crystals from afar.

She notes Nym's approach, along with the other woman's, without obvious recognition.


Over near the shop...

As Meri heads across, it seems Nym's distraction is enough to ensure the artificer gets little attention as she moves away. Many, perhaps reluctantly, looks almst cross eyed up to Ee-Ee balanced on him, again at the well meaning crowd, then follows Meri.He does keep looking back with little sighs though.

There does seem to be one woman, hovering away fro mthe crowd. Her posture is trying to convey detached confidence, but her face is uncertain, and her fidgeting does not help. She is dressed very much in the sort of darker clothing that is supposed to advertise occult knowledge, but really only to those from villages that don't deal too much in true arcane pariphenalia. The woman seems to be holding a bolt of dark cloth in her hands in the same way another might hold a child. Even in the dawn light it appears very strange, too dark to be natural.

Noting Meri, the woman seems even more uncertain, but after looking back ot the crowd for a moment, drifts across. "Are you one of the mages that helped the village? I had hoped to offer my gratitude to a dicerning practitioner of the arts..."

She gives Meri a cautious look. Meri's leather armour and no nonsense attire might go against the occult look of the woman, but of course Meri's crystals, staff, sigils and icy stare spoke too easily of arcana power to be discounted.

"Abigail, leave the woman alone!" snaps a voice, as the shopkeeper comes out to rescue Meri.

"Abyss, please," the woman says with indignation.

"Abby Turner, I knew your father. now please leave this woman alone if she has no business with you, I believe she was here to discuss a boat with me?"

The shopkeeper keeps his composure plain regarding the lie.

"Well Tomm, if you are already open for business, then there are things I need before first bell."

The woman storms on in to the shop, and heads deep inside for some of the more obscure herbs that Meri had seen the previous day.


Meri, you can speak with Tomm -  as he appears to be named - outside if you want, no one else is around. Or you can go in to the shop, as it's big enough to speak quietly and not be heard. The trail rations were in the adventurer section which is in the other side of the shop.

Nym
PLAYER, 1425 posts
Mon 29 May 2017
at 08:50
  • msg #619

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, thanks!" says Nym in response to the woman's offer to lead her to Daliah's stall. She follows, and as they move out of the main crowd Ryn now has more space in which to move around without threat of accidentally being trodden on. She trots bouncily around a short distance away, vaguely following Nym whilst still sniffing around and exploring, and at one point pauses to look over at a woman standing nearby with what appear to be robes draped over her arms. Ryn pauses and sits back on her hind legs, looking over inquisitively at the woman and highly conspicuous with her bright, incredibly fluffy fur and no longer blocked from view by masses of feet.

Meanwhile, Nym arrives at Daliah's stall. She waves cheerfully.

"Hello, again!" she says brightly.

[Private to GM: I can't actually remember when Nym changed from minotaurish shape to the more humanish-looking one she's now in. But given that her clothes and gear never change and she always has some kind of crazy colour scheme going on, hopefully her identity won't be that hard to work out ;).
Oh, and I'm not sure how far apart the various locations are, but Ryn will stay sitting a few metres away from the other woman (the one who offered that treat to her falconish form last night) unless Nym gets too far away (since we're back down to the default familiar range now she's no longer a falcon), in which case she'll move to stay within range whilst still attempting to sit somewhere she's visible to to the other woman :).
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1367 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 29 May 2017
at 10:22
  • msg #620

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri frowned slightly, clearly uncertain how exactly to react.  Her demeanour seemingly promising anything between a guarded reply and a powerful electrical shock, her gaze quickly flitting over the strange cloth the woman held.
Her response eventually settled on a puzzled silence during the exchange between the woman and the shopkeeper.

"Who was she?" asked Meri quietly, looking to the shopkeeper once Abby had stormed off into the shop.


OOC: Hmm, trying an Arcana roll to see if I can figure out that stuff she was holding.
Arcana is Meri's usual go-to skill for anything labelled as "very strange" :)
Hmm, low roll though.  19 (14 + 5)

This message was last edited by the player at 10:24, Mon 29 May 2017.
Many
Friend, 254 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 29 May 2017
at 18:23
  • msg #621

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Over at the herb and travel shop...

The shopkeeper made sure that Abyss... Abigail... was securely inside before commenting. "Her name is Abigail really, she's one of the permanent stall owners around here. Sells magical trinkets and such, but, well the kind that seems to work. She actually knows her stuff, or seems to compared to most around here. Not really good enough for her, though. Too many mages and sages coming through from other places, I suppose, so it never seems good enough to her. Wouldn't be surprised if she left one of these days to go to one of the towns. Not sure why she hasn't, to be honest."

Inside the shop, it seemed like some small girl had started moving around who had been previous hidden in the herb shelves. The small girl had a rabbit firmly in hand, and was speaking to Abigail while waving one of the rabbits paws in time to her points. Abigail looked around nervously to make sure no one was watching, and then seemed to give some friednly replies.

[Private to Meri: Since Meri has a good passive perception, that can also be used to observe Abigail without observing her, I reckon :)

Regarding the cloth, Meri won't know what it is exactly, but will know it is truly magical. It seems to be raw cloth that could be used to make or modify existing clothing or perhaps lighter armour. However, the exact effect is hard to tell. Most likely something to do with influencing darkness or shadow, given its reaction to the light when Abigail moved away.
]


Over by the stalls...

[Private to Nym: My recollection is Nym changed in response to meeting Samel, and so Daliah wouldn't knwo the shape change, though anyone in the tap room might have, and circulated rumours later. The robes and colouring are a good way to confirm Nym is still Nym, but usually most NPCs aren't going to instantly put two and two together to start with. :)]

Ryn's behaviour finally seemed to draw the attention of the woman. She seemed to recognise something in the enquiring look of Ryn, and then seemed to notice the colouring. She looked back and forth between the familiar and the crowd. "Is...is that you?" she asked, uncertain but coming forwards slowly. "Very clever..." she murmererd to herself, then perhaps noting that Nym was still being followed by a crowd, then conceded, "maybe not clever enough."

The woman knelt down to be closer to Ryn. "I'm sorry, I don't have any more treats, those were my friend's. And I don't know where she's got to. But I do have these for your mistress?"

The woman seemed very uncertain in presenting the selection of robes for the attention of a strange looking animal, but did so anyway.

Lol, if Ryn wants to sniff them or observe them, and roll any checks, go ahead! [Private to Nym: The robes all have interesting shifting patterns and shimmers to them so they look interesting. One is hard to look at because it almost seems see-though at times, one seems hard to focus on, and one the patterns almost look like definive shapes by as the robe moves the shapes seem to change (like clouds forming different patterns as they roll along).]

Meanwhile, Daliah looked across to Nym. She gave a polite smile for a moment at the relatively normal looking mage, until the odd colouring, robes and voice began to niggle at her. "Ah, Nym, isn't it, is that you?" Her face broadened in to a less polite and warmer, if shy, smile. "I... thank you for coming across! You seem to have so many people looking for your attention..."

Daliah bustled to behind her stall even as the woman who guided Nym gave Daliah a quizzical and less than friendly look for managing to somehow be on first name terms with the wild mage.

Daliah seemed a little happier to be at the other side of the counter, though did not seem to be in any hurry to sell Nym anything for the moment. "The children wouldn't stop speaking about you last night!" she said with a smile. "Ah...how did you enjoy your evening?"
[Private to Nym:
Nym would spot that there seem to be some more similar drawings to those Nym got, though thye are clearly older and feature vague shapes that might be Daliah, Daliah selling things, and wagon journies. Someone with more skill than a child has frames some of the shapes in the drawings in odds and ends, and set them as decoration around the stall that seems more for the stall owner to see than customers, though adds to the charm of the stall itself.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:24, Mon 29 May 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1368 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 29 May 2017
at 21:11
  • msg #622

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Curious" remarked Meri to herself.  Though she didn't seem about to explain what it was she found to be curious, instead returning her attention to Tomm.
"I don't mind her talking to me I suppose.  Magical arts is something of interest to me too.  I just wasn't sure of her motives at first.  Never cared much for attention beyond those who wanted me to craft something or repair something."

She then began to move towards the shop.
"Well, I was looking to pick up some extra trail rations before we left town" she explained.  "Might have a look over some other things there too."


OOC: So unless Tomm seems eager to keep her away from Abyss/Abigail for some reason, she'll go in and take a peek over the wares for now.
Nym
PLAYER, 1426 posts
Tue 30 May 2017
at 15:52
  • msg #623

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ryn eyes the proffered robes and sniffs at them curiously, giving off body language that seems a clear portrayal of interest. She bobs her head a few times in what is presumably a nod and then bounds over to Nym.

Nym, meanwhile, is smiling happily at Daliah's comments about the children's response to her.

"Oh, we had a very nice evening!" she replies. "Lots of yummy food, new friends, and Meri helped someone too!"

It is at this point that Ryn arrives, bumping gently against her legs and making some weird growly noises at her. Nym looks down at her.

"Hmm? Oh, really? I'll go and say hello after this."

She looks over toward the robe-bearing woman and gives her a wave.

"Hello! I'll come and look in a minute!" she calls. "I'm just talking to Daliah but then I'll come and see!"

She then returns her attention to Daliah.

"Sorry." she says. "Ryn just told me that lady over there has some really interesting-looking robes with patterns that keep changing and stuff. I'll go and look at it in a bit. Umm...ohh, yes. I had this feather. I mean, you gave me that feather last night. Did you know what it is?"

She is rummaging in her pockets but keeps pulling out a variety of other random items and putting them back when they turn out not to even remotely resemble a small red feather.
Many
Friend, 255 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 30 May 2017
at 20:17
  • msg #624

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Over at the shop...

"Well, just say if she gets too bothersome," says Tomm, gesturing to the shop door. "I am sure I can do you a line of credit if you need anything big, and will be coming back this way."

Inside, Abigail/Abyss seems to notice Meri entering, and disentangles herself from the rabbit-wielding girl. The girl toddles off along a parallel shelf of herbs, occasionally jumping up a little to see where darkly dressed woman is. The woman is trying her best to be nonchelant for the moment, which is hard when cradling a reel of material.

Do you need me to repost what was over in the traveler's section? Or did I actually post what was in the traveler's section? Trail rations are avaiable at 1gp per ration, while journeybreads are 2gp. The advantage of journeybreads is they are a 10th of the weight.


Over at the stalls...

The well dressed woman seems cautiously pleased when Ryn takes an interest in the robes and rushes back to Nym. The woman then gives an uncertain wave to Nym, and nods regarding seeing the mage soon. Several people in the crowd that Nym left are clearly uncertain on what to do with their own wares, and the thin woman that guided Nym to Daliah seems to give up in a huff, storming across to a small stall run by two men that may be her sons or younger brothers.

Dailah nods politely and happily regarding Nym's evening, then gestures to her stall. "Oh yes, umm...Evie I think she's called? She seems nice. Very nice dresses and things, but always so rich for my tastes and wealth. Well, if you're looking for anything interesting... not even to buy, just to look... well, feel free to browse!" She gives a shy smile. It seems that Daliah's main drive is to take odds and ends and form jewelry from them, or something even simply polish and decorate normal items like stones and shells to give then some life. Either she does not make many things compared to the stall she took over, or more likely she has done well over the weekend, for her stall seems thradbare now, Clearly a lot of her work in the previous evening and at dawn was just to arrange the remaining items to take up more spare and show off those items that perhaps had not sold as well, for one reason or another.

Pride of place in her stall, at least for the moment, appears to be eight or nine long shards of material. Polished stone or rough crystal, they have clearly captured Daliah's attention even if other people have not bought them. However, four of them appear to have some odd feel of magic locked in them. One has a prominent tooth-like appearance, even though it seems to be a broken stalegmite or stalegtite. The colour is hard to make out, as the crystal structure is haphazard and catches the light oddly to flare colours in multiple deep hues.

Another piece, which looks more like roughened dark metal, has an actually shape of a tooth or perhaps a claw. Whatever beast it came from is uncertain, but its own odd changes of colours seem to come from the metal-like substance reflecting the light in different ways compared to different veins of alloy.

A third is a simple angular stone, thin and long, displaying a myriad of colours when the stone had been cracked open. However, there is some barely visible glow dancing along those cracks and seams. Perhapsonly noticeable to someone attuned to magic.

Finally, there is a four stone that looks the plainest in some ways. It appears to be a thin puddle of once molten rock, perhaps lava made solid. While the undulating shapes are fun, and there are small particles of obsidian to twinkle, it is the least flashy. However, something calls Nym's attention to it again and again. Despite it being solid, and never appearing to move, subtle changes in its shape seem to have happened whenever Nym looks againat it.

Amongst the delightful pendants and pins, there is one final item that feels odd to Nym. They are enlarged bracelets, a pair, and whatever material they are made from they have been polished until they have a ruddish colour and texture that makes then shimmer in the light as if a smouldering fire.

Daliah, meanwhile, is looking to the feather, or where she expects to see the feather, rather than the parade of interesting items. "Oh yes, the red feather? I don't know. They seem very rare, I've only ever found two or three in all the time I've traveled through here. No one will tell me what sort of bird it comes from, they get very strange about it. It seems to be a raven, but I've never seen one. Maybe its been hunted too much in these parts, or is sacred to nature. I've stopped asking. They are so very pretty, though."

Yeah, Daliah has no idea. Anyway, feel free to take an interest in any type of item big or small she might have, but I've highlighted the five items that might be both powerful and magical - I presume those would draw Nym due to her wild mage nature, even if she wasn't actively trying to work them out. Obviously, Arcana or Nature is your best bet for working them out.

Meri
PLAYER, 1369 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 30 May 2017
at 22:48
  • msg #625

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Unlike last time where Meri seemed to focus purely on searching for travel items, she took some time to glance quickly around the rest of the shop, looking for anything interesting then examining the trail rations closer.
As she looked around the shop, her gaze paused briefly on the girl with the rabbit and a slight frown of recognition came over her, but she moved on again.

As she picked up one of the trail rations, she glanced back towards the woman who'd called herself Abyss.
"Wouldn't say I was a mage as such" she remarked, as if continuing the interrupted conversation.  "My skills are more based on magical artefacts.  I wield magic the way a crafter would wield tools.  Though like most tools, I can also turn it to use as a weapon if I have to.  Artifice and alchemy, that's my field."

She had continued to study the shelves as she spoke, apart from one more glance towards the woman as she finished, gathering up 10 of the trail rations and turning her attention back to looking around for more items again...


OOC: So yeah, the fact she's talking is probably about as close as she's getting to inviting conversation, otherwise focusing on her own business for now.
Will look around to see what else they have for sale, just in case anything looks useful.  Resisting urge to be distracted by the shiny. :)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:49, Tue 30 May 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1427 posts
Wed 31 May 2017
at 13:15
  • msg #626

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym finally finds the feather and pulls it out, holding it up to show Daliah.

"Oh, yes, I think it is from a raven or something." she says. "But it's got some magic in it. See how sharp the pointy end is? You use it to poke someone so it gets a bit of their blood. Then if they die, the feather turns red. Because it starts out black. So, um...whomever this was linked to isn't around any more."

The weird coloured shard things sound really cool, but Nym will look at them after this little feather-related exchange is done. I suppose I can throw in an Arcana check now, though, to see what Nym will know about the stuff once she actually looks at it...nice, a 22 (would be the same if I rolled Nature since both skills have the same bonus) :).
Many
Friend, 256 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 31 May 2017
at 21:51
  • msg #627

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


In the store...

Somehow Meri had missed it last time, but there seemed to be an odd gnomish contraption taking pride of place deeper in with the adventuring gear. Called the 'Stew-o-matic', it was being sold for 100gp, and appeared to do no more than take all the normal edible ingredients and cook them very slowly in to some form of alegedly edible stew. It took a moment to realise the true selling point of the device was it's novelty, the lack of food preparation required, and also the fact that the device apparently did not require a camp fire.

The other odd thing Meri had missed before was a small shelf at about knee level with a selection of well worn books. They appeared to be a selection of bestiaries on local and less local wildlife, by someone who may have been famous. The price only seemed to be 10gp per book, though each book seemed to have only been written about one small  cross section of wildlife.

I don't recall revealing these before, given you were focusing more on the herbs. The bestiaries each details a single category of creature with one of the type/origin pairs (like fey humanoid, say). They allow you to make a single reroll of a monster check if you study the book for an hour beforehand. So not good in a fight, but good after a fight to maybe get more info for next time. Or good for preparing for confrontations.



Abigail - or Abby, or Abyss, or Abyssal - seems startled when Meri speaks. After looked around for a moment, and then straining her memory after that, she seems to find a small amount of confidence. "Ah, then I was right to come to you," she says, almost managing to nonchalantly turn the reel of sily material in her hands for Meri to see. Up close, it looks offputtingly black, as if darkness is rolling off if it, rather than a part of the material. "This is the feyish shadowdance silk. To a courtisan making a dress it is simply something flamboyant to get the attention of a crowd, or slip away from unwanted speaking. But to a mage of battle, the silk can be woven in to robes or leathers, and lets the wearer cast shadows where they will. The line between mage and shadows becomes blurry, and enemies will find you less of an easy target." Abigail's voice and tenor is quite impressive, and she almost seems embarrassed to have pulled out her impressive sales pitch in the mundane shop, with Stephalee looking at her with wide eyes over a herb shelf. Abigail coughs. "So I have heard, at least, I would not know about battles and such."

The armour you can make with it is level 5, and would allow you to ignore opportunity attacks for making ranges and area attacks. It also has a daily when you can surround yourself with dim light or darkness (depending upon your surroundings) for a turn after you move. You would need to either use it to make a new set of armour, or when you are slightly higher level you could use it to augment an existing set of armour. Or, of course, now you are bound for a town, you can ask a higher levle artificer or crafter to make something for you using it, but that's expensive and less fun :D

She also has a small bob of something that is clearly present in bulk by the distortion of the central spool, yet detail is hard to make out. "Please, accept this gift, if you are a maker of things. It is the thread of the nightspider. It is almost invisible during daylight, and only becomes visible by the light of the moon. Accenting anything - such as the shadowdancer silk - with this thread makes a great impression."

You might spot that she is giving this 'free gift' to entice you to buy the silk, or perhaps come to her stall to see other wares, or even just use the thread and then name drop her later. However, you might also realise that invisible thread is also the perfect thing for traps :D And that it probably is quite valuable if it is what she says it is.


At the stalls...

Daliah has a small look of horror as Nym reveals the origins of the feather. "Oh. Oh my..." is all she says, quite weakly. "I'm... so sorry I gave you such a token," she says quietly, now seemingly very embarrassed, and now realising why her previous questions were so unwelcome. "Where do they come from? I mean, around here? Why are there so many around if that is their function? They don't look terribly old..."

[Private to Nym: Hmm, you are one off of the hard DC for your level, but to balance that none of the items you are looking at are your level. Anyway, these crystal shards are my way of giving you access to your daggers :)

The four stones/crystals represent the Wild flare dagger +1, wyrmtooth dagger +1, Chaos storm dagger +1, and the Tooth of Chaos dagger +1. I'll leave you to look them up in your own time, and work out which might be which. I mean in terms of a successful Arcana check, you'll know which effect each one potentially has in Nym's hands once Nym turns her attention to them. But until Nym looks at them, you can play a guessing game as a player :D
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1370 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 1 Jun 2017
at 13:47
  • msg #628

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, didn't know that about the feather...  Curious/creepy...  (O.o)


Meri looked back up as the woman replied.
She had been studying the small books, her finger tapping thoughtfully on the one that might hold information on beholders, before she shrugged and turned away from it.

She looked over the materials with a professional eye, shifting her grip on the stacked trail rations to a more secure position.
"How much?" she asked, her expression still remaining neutral.

She moved past to the counter and deposited the rations there, reaching into a pocket and drawing out one of the platinum pieces, placing it on the counter beside the rations.


OOC: Platinum piece = 10gp?
Might be interested in augmenting Meri's armour.  Could that be done without losing the existing power?  (Always handy having the ability to flip ongoing damage around into ongoing healing) :)

This message was last edited by the player at 13:48, Thu 01 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1428 posts
Thu 1 Jun 2017
at 14:03
  • msg #629

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym shrugs, not seeming particularly upset about the nature of the feather.

"I don't really know." she says. "I suppose they're kind of common. I mean...it'd be a handy thing to have if you knew someone who liked going into really dangerous places, or something. Or maybe if...I don't know, if you were one of those people who looks after...um...sheep, or something. You could use a feather on each one and make sure they were all okay and, you know, hadn't been eaten or something. Where did you get this one?"

[Private to GM: Ooh, magical Sorc daggers? Cool, I've just looked them up and they all sound pretty cool...I can see the Wyrmtooth one being possibly the most useful, if we come across some kind of boss-level enemy who's resistant to whatever I'm using, or something. Did my Arcana check get me any info on the bracelets as well, or do I need to make another roll for those? I'm guessing they have some kind of fire-related property, or something...]
Many
Friend, 257 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 2 Jun 2017
at 06:04
  • msg #630

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


At the stalls...

[Private to Nym: Oh yeah, sorry, the bracelets do indeed seem to be some form of fire enchanted items, They are actually Flame Bracers that let you do 1d6 fire on a crit, and have a daily where you can power them up to do 1d6 fire damage on your next hit.]

"I can't remember exactly, some stalls have brick-a-brac that I go through, and sometimes someone clears out a loved one's possessions and I go through them." She still seems a little uncertain about the feather. "I just like unusual things," she says weakly.

You can always point out the fact you've noticed those feathers in other stalls, she could ask after them on her own time. Might let her find out their history!


At the shop...

There were two books that caught Meri's eye, one on magical beasts and their possible locations, and the other on aberrant beasts of the darkest depths. However, who knew what information a local might have obtained on something as dangerous as rare as a beholder.

Many, meanwhile, was simply bobbing along random shelves with herbs. He seemed to be whispering names of things to Ee-Ee to keep the little rodent amused, though was clearly just making up the names and what effects they had. He seemed to amuse himself most of all when he made up the burping weed.

Stephalee, meanwhile, had been doing something similar with Mr Rabbit on one of the other shelves, except presumably with far more knowledge. Occasionally she'd put Mr Rabbit up aboev the shelf to look at what Meri was doing, then peek out from passed Mr Rabbit to see herself. However, once she noticed the strange little floating beholder, her eyes widened and Mr Rabbit was sent to check out Many's activities instead. Stephalee, for the moment, hadn't plucked up the courage to look yet.

Abigail drifted over to the counter with Meri as best she could, and her face took on a calculating lookk, which faltered in Meri's neutral glare. "Two... no five... hundred? I mean, clearly it is worth more, but for you, and your service..."

Abigail clearly looked uncertain, as if she had no idea if she was over or underselling the material, but stuck to her price nontheless, holding herself with uncomfortable pride.

[Private to Meri: Actually the material is probably worth more like 1000gp, or at least that is the worth of the armour you could make from it. Of course, in real life it doesn't matter what it would be worth in a town or city if she could never get there to sell it, and can't use it herself. In OOC terms, I'm using this opportunity to effectively gift you more expensive items than you can afford for much cheaper, rather than dump a load of money at you somehow, and then have you spend that money. It just seems nicer and more in keeping with RP to have these opportunities as the rewards for your RP in the village. And the fact that at this level of civilisation, many of your high end magical items are a comparable to a house here!

So, while you might not have 500gp in money to spend, you do have items with intangible worth that you can use to trade up. I'm very much allowing this at the moment :)

Two combine the two armours is possible, it would just it a level 7 or level 8 item, which is slightly beyond your skill right now. But as I said, if you couldn't wait, you can always try to get someone else to help make the armour for you in Thirdgate or Fivespears. Or we could have a level 6 armour where after a short rest you get to choose which enchantment it possesses - so you get access to both, but only one at a time, and you'd need to hedge which to use. And then later you could empower it to the full item with both powers active at once.

And yes, 10gp = 1 platinum
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1371 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 2 Jun 2017
at 11:48
  • msg #631

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many:
There were two books that caught Meri's eye, one on magical beasts and their possible locations

A book about fantastic beasts and where to find them? :)  Cool!


Meri's eyes widened a little at the price, although it seemed more in surprise at it being so low rather than annoyance at it being overpriced.
On her shoulder, Timur peered out from where he had been half-hidden in her backpack, looking Abigail over and then looking at the materials she held before looking off to where Stephalee was hiding behind the racks.

"Quite a bargain" she remarked quietly.  "Though still more than I have on me at the moment.  Is there anything you'd be interested in trading?  Otherwise, perhaps my travels will bring me back this way some day in the future, maybe I'll have more to offer then.  Don't worry, he's friendly!"

The last four words were said in a raised voice, clearly directed in Stephalee's direction as her gaze had drifted that way for a moment.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:49, Fri 02 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1429 posts
Fri 2 Jun 2017
at 13:43
  • msg #632

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles.

"Me too." she says. "Much better than boring things! I've seen these feathers in a bunch of other places, too. They're not really very rare, or anything."

She then glances at the things Daliah has on her own stall and her eyes go wide with curiosity as she sees the strangely-patterned crystals.

"Ooh, what are those?" she asks. "They look like they have...wibbly magic! They can do things to make things happen to things!"
Many
Friend, 258 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 4 Jun 2017
at 19:48
  • msg #633

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


At the stalls...

Daliah seems happier to move on from talk of the feathers, looking to the crystals. "Magical? I did not think so, but I'm sure you know better than I do. I just thought they looked radiant. I can't seem to sell them though. For the size of them, and the work to polish them, I was hoping to get a decnt amount for them. I guess no one else thought so. Or maybe I should have looked for smaller crystals. But these were the ones that took my fancy." Daliah beams at Nym. "I'm glad you think they're special. I thought they were too interesting to be so unappreciated!"

[Private to Nym: As I explained to Meri already, you can consider this shopping trip my way of basially giving you both RP rewards, and also crushing the 'give you money, you spend money' grind in to one step. So while the daggers are worth several hundred gold pieces as magical items, of course they aren't really worth the same to Daliah (or Nym). So feel free to offer a gem with a story or figurine or anything else in trade. The inequality in gp value will just come out of your treasure for the village 'encounters' anyway :)

The same will be true of the robes. Also remember you can share Meri's invesntory, no matter how absentmindedly :D
]

Nym, if you want to pick one up, or if Nym would pick them up in order, let me know and I'll let you know how they react to Nym (or what she senses).


At the store...

Many looked curiosly to see who was friendly and not to be worried about, not realise he was the one being talked about. Stephalee gave a nervous look over a shelf, clearly having to stand on her tip-toes, and Many gave a big grin and waved his eyestalks at her with a few happy 'eh-loo!'s thrown in. Stephalee let Doctor Rabbit take on waving duties for a few goes around. Finally, Many bobbed around the shelves towards the hesitant girl, and tried to introduce Ee-Ee without letting the little rodent drop to the ground. Ee-Ee seemed to be contnet with sniffing Doctor Rabbit's proffered paw.


Meanwhile, Aligail appeared to be caught off guard, chagrinned at having given too low a price, and yet also apparently not certain how to take Meri's lack of ready money. "I... could be willing to trade?" she said hesitantly, clearly unwilling to take anything too low in value, yet not wishing to insult Meri.

Abigail seems to be offering fabrics right now, but her interests are probably far wider in terms of occult stuff. Feel free to show off some of your either more mystical sounding junk, or any cool stuff you might not want. A reminder that Holder's daggers haven't got a price attached to them, so perhaps they are very valuable in terms of being unique :) Or you do have at least one druid statue that might be far more valuable to the people around here (even if not magical) than the base silver of the statue.

Meri
PLAYER, 1372 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 4 Jun 2017
at 20:20
  • msg #634

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, actually, looking through my inventory, I don't think Meri has anything she'd be willing to trade away right now...
Unless she'd be willing to accept a trail ration.
Mystical Food - Consumable Item.  You eat it and you stop being hungry for a while! :)



Meri pulled off her pack and peered inside, then reached into it, her arm going noticeably deeper than it should probably have been able to without hitting the bottom of the pack.
She rummaged around in there for a moment, muttering something under her breath about Nym messing up her stuff before pulling her hand out again.

"Hmm, I'm not sure I have anything that valuable at the moment" she remarked, "still, as I said, we might be back this way at some point, so maybe then I'll have found more items, or even more cash."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:27, Sun 04 June 2017.
The Altweaver
GM, 1272 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 4 Jun 2017
at 20:29
  • msg #635

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


That's fair, you do intend to come back this way in a few days after being done with Fivespears. By that time you might have the Tiamat money, or other treasures :D And if you are level 7 I'd be more inclined to let you craft the upgraded armour with it right away.

Don't forget you have access to Nym's stuff too. Do those painter's stones have any use any more? Or does Nym really need those sparkly, shiny gems? :p

Meri
PLAYER, 1373 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 4 Jun 2017
at 20:37
  • msg #636

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, dunno about them.  While Meri might use somthing of Nym's if it'll help in an emergency, she's not really the sort to go selling off Nym's stuff without asking.  (Possibly some lingering psychological quirk regarding trying to reject her chequered past, or maybe just a feeble attempt to set an example for Nym about not touching her stuff, hehe).
Also, not sure if those gems might not come in handy further down the road.  Considering what we did with three of them already :)

This message was last updated by the player at 20:37, Sun 04 June 2017.
The Altweaver
GM, 1273 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 4 Jun 2017
at 20:40
  • msg #637

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, thne feel free to simply cycle through all the stuff visibly in front of Abigail then decide not to trade any, and ask if she can hold on to it until you come back. You might just be able to dazzle her enough. Or let's face it, if she saw inside your backpack alone that might persuade her you're worth the wait!

Meri
PLAYER, 1374 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 5 Jun 2017
at 08:46
  • msg #638

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri peered into the pack again, sighing to herself, then pulled it over to the other side of the counter, so as not to block the way of any other customers looking to do business with Tomm.

"Nym, my friend out there, might be interested in trading too.  Judging by how she seems to have been rummaging through here looking for something" she remarked conversationally.
At the same time, she was reaching into the pack (right up to her shoulder) to fetch the Sun Globe, which had fallen from the tool box she had left it sitting on and rolled off deeper into the surrounding space.
Pulling it out, she placed it to one side, and then began fetching out several other items, including the toolbox, the alchemical equipment, the bedroll, and another object she seemed to hesitate in removing, instead quickly stashing it out of sight under a small pile of parchment and the pieces of her trap making kit, as if reluctant to show it.  [Private to The Altweaver: (OOC: The Tiamat Symbol)]

Finally, she reached down deeply again and pulled out the two sections of the ten-foot pole.
"Can you hold onto the material for me?" she asked Abigail, as she busied herself packing the items back in, piling them neatly around the middle of the space, this time wedging the Sun Globe firmly between the tool box and the "trunk" of the strange staff/tree growing out of the middle of the interior space (this seemed to have started growing a couple of new branches since they had last looked at it).
"I'm not sure when I'll be back this way though, and depending on what we run into...  Well, I'll leave it up to you, how long is too long."

As she finished speaking, she packed away the newly-acquired trail rations, then connected the two halves of the ten-foot pole together, and carefully lowered the entire thing into the pack, propping it up between two branches of the tree where it could be easily grabbed from above if needed...


OOC: Just to finish, I thought I'd borrow Nym's idea in reverse.  Also, the pole sections are now joined together, and at full length, for maximum effect if she still plans to pull it out of a pocket at some point ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 10:27, Tue 06 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1430 posts
Mon 5 Jun 2017
at 13:20
  • msg #639

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I think that if you took something of Nym's without asking, if she found out you'd done it she'd be a bit unhappy because that's stealing, and stealing isn't very nice. She might be much more willing if you ask her, though things like the "cleaning stones" I think we should hang onto - think how useful they could be in future :D. I mean, suppose we came to some tavern somewhere and had no money for a room but they'd just had a massive barfight and we insta-cleaned up all the mess for them or something :D. Plus, it's cool. We can show off the coolness. Magical cleaning service in exchange for stuff!

"Yes, they look quite pretty." says Nym, reaching out to pick one up and look at it. "They've got magic in them. It might do stuff. This one looks interesting. It's like a big pointy toothy thing! Nom nom nom..."

She is half muttering to herself as she admires the most tooth-like of the objects.

[Private to GM: Looking at the one I think is the Wyrmtooth dagger, the one described as being like a beast's tooth (I think the other tooth-like one is probably the Tooth of Chaos). I'm just gonna paste in their descriptions below so I don't have to keep scrolling up the thread to check them - it's probably gonna disappear off the top of the screen soon so I want to "hang on" to the descriptions ;). I'll also note which I think is which...

One has a prominent tooth-like appearance, even though it seems to be a broken stalegmite or stalegtite. The colour is hard to make out, as the crystal structure is haphazard and catches the light oddly to flare colours in multiple deep hues. (Tooth of Chaos?)

Another piece, which looks more like roughened dark metal, has an actually shape of a tooth or perhaps a claw. Whatever beast it came from is uncertain, but its own odd changes of colours seem to come from the metal-like substance reflecting the light in different ways compared to different veins of alloy. (Wyrmtooth?)

A third is a simple angular stone, thin and long, displaying a myriad of colours when the stone had been cracked open. However, there is some barely visible glow dancing along those cracks and seams. Perhaps only noticeable to someone attuned to magic. (Wild Flare?)

Finally, there is a four stone that looks the plainest in some ways. It appears to be a thin puddle of once molten rock, perhaps lava made solid. While the undulating shapes are fun, and there are small particles of obsidian to twinkle, it is the least flashy. However, something calls Nym's attention to it again and again. Despite it being solid, and never appearing to move, subtle changes in its shape seem to have happened whenever Nym looks again at it. (Chaos Storm?)
]
Many
Friend, 259 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 5 Jun 2017
at 23:19
  • msg #640

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


At the store...

Tomm walked over to the other side of the counter to grab the coin Meri had left, but cast an eye across the store to check up on Stephalee. Now the two were in the same place, the resemblance between the two of them as father and daughter was obvious. However, Many was just clearly too sweet natured to be much of a worry, and so Tomm concentrated on the coin instead. Stephalee had slowly come out of her shell, and was now asking Many if he wanted to know more about the various plants. Many had nodded encouragingly, and so Stephalee was listing off a long run of plants and effects that may or may not have been true. Many was nodding enthusiastically, but perhaps had a look on his face as if he was lost as to half of what he was being told.

Tomm, meanwhile, was still testing the coin under his nose and with his teeth, despite it being the coin he gave Meri. When he spotted the fact with a chuckle, he then tested it once more for good measure.


Abigail seemed to think she was being told to help Meri rearrange her pack, and moved the cloth reel with clumsy confusion, clearly not certain what was happening. By the time she understood what Meri meant, her eyes were already widening after seeing the depths of Meri's pack, and the magical growing 'tree' of the dryad staff impossibly inside. Abigail simply nodded dumbly.

Tomm chipped in. "If you don't want to hold it from sale anymore, then give me first refusal," he said to Abigail. "I daresay I can sell it on myself, if it is such a deal. But I'll hold on to it for a while longer, then." That second part was said to Meri.

Eventually, something occurred to her. "Nym? That... that is your minotaur friend, yes? She has a colourful falcon for a familiar? A friend and I met her familiar last night, but I did not see her with you today."

[Private to Meri: Oops, sorry if I wasn't clear - the symbol of Tiamt was more like a small dinner plate / large side plate sized, rather than large brooch sized. Actually think of it more like a small wall clock size. The concealed flap in the old backpack wasn't hiding the symbol, the symbol was stuffed in to a pocket dimension :)

Also, don't forget to record the nightspider silk that Abigail gave you. It is actually worth in game terms 50gp, even though it would sell here for 100gp. If you use it up for traps, etc, I will get you to deduct the amount from the silk's worth.
]


At the stalls...

Daliah looked to the tooth Nym picked up. "It seems like a claw, but someone told me once it was a dragon's tooth. Which seems ridiculous, because dragons were ancient beasts in the tales, and giaant too. Still, whereever it really comes from, it is quite pretty. It looks like metal, doesn't it? Oh!"

The last part was said in response to the effect when Nym picked up the 'tooth'. The metallic sheen of it seemed to go a green tinge for a moment, and [Secret to Nym: with an odd ticklish sensation ]the green colour faded from Nym's hand. The tooth then developed green veins, and they danced and pulsed in a lazy shimmering pattern, ever shifting.

[Private to Nym: Oddly Nym felt joined to the tooth, as if a tiny part of her magic had been drawn in to the tooth and was now flowing backwards and forwards between herself and it. The tooth itself now looked odd in her hand, as if she had developed a lopsided claw like some fantastical creature, conducting the rythmn of the magic with an extended digit.

You've got the four daggers spot on, and this is indeed the wyrmtooth dagger. Even though it's not a dagger, and dragons are mythical and if they ever lived are extinct since the dawn of time. So it's drawing on your resistance, but that means it's linked to you - hence it being a sorcerer dagger conduit for your magic.

Of course, it will also draw on the essensce of other creatures if Nym lets it, but since they aren#t holding it they just lose that aspec temporarily - which is where the stripping of resistances of creatures comes from. Obviously, it will be up to you exactly what this effect would look like if you keep the 'dagger' and use it. I dareay it needs to be something fun or facinating to hold Nym's attention enough she'd keep wielding it in combat :D
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1375 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 6 Jun 2017
at 10:44
  • msg #641

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Finishing the task of rearranging her equipment into some sort of order (albeit just piled up in slightly less chaotic looking piles), Meri added the roll of Nightspider Silk and the trail rations to it.

At Abigail's question of Nym, she looked up, puzzled for a moment.
"Ahh, yes.  She was still with me until I came this way.  Just that she looks...  Different, now.  So does her familiar.  That happens.  You get used to it after a while.  Just look for the overly-cheerful person with multicoloured robes, sometimes making coloured sparks or drawing on things with magic, that's how I usually find her."


OOC: The mystery of how Meri always manages to recognise Nym, even when she hasn't seen her change into a new form, is revealed :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1431 posts
Tue 6 Jun 2017
at 14:42
  • msg #642

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

There is a slight pause as Nym stares at the tooth-like object.

"Ooooh..." she says eventually, in a tone of awed curiosity. She looks up at Daliah. "Look! It did a thing! My hand felt all tingly there for a moment. That was weird. I think maybe it likes me, or something? What about these others?"

She keeps hold of the first object and leans her staff against the stand so she has a hand free with which to reach for one of the others. Ryn, at her feet, looks up at her, watching the activities with curiosity.

[Private to GM: Yeah, I'm sure dragons totally don't exist and that dragonborn, kobolds, and other draconic species just popped into life out of nowhere rather than being descended from one of the coolest species in existence ;).

I think Nym will probably not use the dagger much in general combat, but if we come up against something with sufficient resistance to her main damage types that it's seriously hampering her defeating it, she'll probably find herself absently drawing the tooth and channelling through that instead of through her staff.
Meanwhile, for the time being she will look at the other daggers but I think she's just gonna be attached to the first one she picked up or something ;). And then she can see about buying it...and then we can go say hi to the robe-lady and see if there's anything that can possibly be even slightly considered as a replacement for the multi-coloured light source that she's currently wearing (good luck with that ;)) :D.
]
Many
Friend, 260 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 6 Jun 2017
at 21:27
  • msg #643

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


And here was me thinking Nym just wore a 'My Name Is Nym' badge :D


At the store...

Abigail seemed to content with both surprise and chagrin at the nature of Nym, and perhaps the fact she had drawn the mage least wanting to trade for the moment. She considered something, and then placed the reel on the counter, finally done with hefting around its weight.

"Would you introduce me to your friend? Though...I'm not sure what I can offer someone who can turn themselves in to anything they desire. I know some arts to concealment and obfuscation, but that probably matters little to someone who has a small world in their possession." Abigail perhap sounded far less like an Abyss and more like an Abigail as she comprehended Meri and Nym's magical skills.
[Private to Meri:
Don't forget you can ask Tomm about your ranger 'friend' - up to you if you want to, and uf you want to go it infront of Abigail, or get rid of her first on a wild Nym chase :)
]


At the stalls...

Daliah seemed delighted at the reaction of Nym to the item. "I guess these were just waiting for you to come along, then!" she said.

As Nym reached out for one of the others, the flickering angular stone lets out a small burst of electricity up towards Nym's hand. It dances around her fingers, and then is pulled down towards the long, tooth like shard. Its hues become prominent for a moment, as it seems to channel and absorb the small falre of energy form the oher crystal.

However, it is the last dagger that reacts the strangest. As Nym's hand is hovering over the items, the lava visibly melts while still looking like rock. Five smooth lines form, like an exploding sun, and it becomes clear that the rock is aping, cudely, Nym's outstretched hand.


[Private to Nym: Dragons did exist in ancient times, its exactly how the dragonborn that have been mentioned came to be. Or how they have said they came to be. What Daliah meant is that a tooth that is only old is not likely to be a dragon's tooth. Like someone giving you a two hundred year old large bone and calling it a dinosaur bone. The bone's still old and cool, but the person saying it came from a dinosaur is perhaps a little mistaken or trying to make it sound better than it is :p

Nym can trade the gems she has for the magical items, especailly if she mentions the history of the gems. The Wyrmtooth dagger is 'only' level 2, so one of the 100gp gems would not be insulting to offer in trade.

And Nym can have two robes, and change in to one or the other each day depending upon her mood. I gave a hint given their decoration about what the three robes might be - any guesses? :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:31, Tue 06 June 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1376 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 7 Jun 2017
at 11:18
  • msg #644

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Abigail/Abyss is giving me the impression of being the medieval fantasy equivalent of some stereotypical emo teenage goth girl who dabbles in the occult and calls herself a witch to impress people, claiming she can turn school bullies into frogs if they mess with her, hehe :)
(Except in D&D they actually can learn to do that!)



"If you like, although conversations with her can get confusing at times" replied Meri with a smirk.  "As for the changing, I think she only really does it because she gets bored of being in the same body after a while."

She glanced into the backpack.
"It's more of a dimensional pocket.  The tree seems like more of an odd side effect of the process and the items used to create it, but an interesting one to study."

Closing the pack, she lifted it onto her shoulders, allowing Timur to scramble back onto it again.
"Shall we go then?  Is your friend over there coming too?  I think she already met Nym a day or two ago actually."


OOC: Good thing about playing someone as jaded as Meri.  Things that seem miraculous to others, she sees them more as interesting things to study and learn from, especially if she created them herself, so while everyone is like: "WOWOMGWTF!!!", she's all: "Hmm, that's not bad.  Can I poke it a bit to see how it works?" :)
This message was last edited by the player at 11:19, Wed 07 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1432 posts
Wed 7 Jun 2017
at 14:33
  • msg #645

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles in response to Daliah's comment, then continues to stare in awe at the reactions of the other objects to her touch or proximity.

"Oooh, look, they're all doing things!" she says excitedly. "Maybe they all like me! Oooh...maybe they can be useful somehow? I mean, um...wait, if I want any of them, you would want...things, wouldn't you? In return? Hmm, what do I have?"

She momentarily puts down what she's holding and starts rooting around in her pockets again, pulling out random gems, potions, herbs, daggers, and a variety of other items that litter the literal pocket dimension she now wears over her shoulders.

Nym is kind of pulling items out and then putting them back - since we now have shared inventories, a lot of the items are probably Meri's (since she has a lot more stuff than I do ;)), but just assume that she is briefly showing most of her inventory to Daliah to see if anything seems interesting to her - Nym doesn't really do this whole "shopping" thing very often ;).

[Private to GM: Fair enough about the dragons. I hope they're not quite as mythical as people think, though, because, well, dragons :D.
I don't recall the descriptions of the robes that other lady had but Nym can take a look at them when she's done with Daliah and get a better description then :).
]
Many
Friend, 261 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 7 Jun 2017
at 18:14
  • msg #646

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Abigail is slightly older than an emo teen, but I won't deny the comparison :D


At the store...

Regarding the backpack, Abigail still seems somewhat cowed. "My tricks glamour an item so that other's not of magical persuasion will not see the item. And also I know how to make discrete pockets, and make them hidden with magic. I've... never seen someone creating something like thta before!"

[Private to Meri: The admission possibly showed Abigail's lack of experience with magic rather than be a relfection on how hard a bag of holding truly was to make. However, the comment regarding hiding objects, and the reminder of the backpack trick using a dimension hole to hide an object, connected something in Meri's brain. And not in a way to trigger an itch this time! It seemed that normally the hiding effect was connected to the location, allowing any item to be secured. However, perhaps the magic to cause the rift in the first place could be tied to a specific item. Rather than hide an item in a place, the item could be hide wherever was needed at any time.

The backpack already revealed the magic of how to make a dimensional pocket that could only be opened by the person who locked it. It did not seem too hard to use that technique but use the magic of some other item as the key to opening and closing its own pocket dimension.

OOC: While this might not be entirely useful to you - there's a level 2 and level 3 variant of this ability you could always work in to weapons, or imbue in a fresh item - it's also valuable enough as a skill that you could always offer to research and show off the idea of how to do it to Abigail in exchange for the reel of Shadowdance silk :)
]

Abigail shrugs regarding her friend, trying to again seem aloof. Though having to humph her reel of material back on to her arm ruins the effect a little. "I'm not sure where she got to, so it's her loss!"

Abigail then seems to realise who Meri means, and looks over to Stephalee, who is now letting Many speak to Doctor Rabbit. It seems as if Stephalee doens't have the heart to tell Many that Doctor Rabbit isn't real, as he happily speaks away without notice to the stuffed bunny. "Oh, you mean Stephalee? She met your mage friend already?"

Tomm, who had been happily cleaning off some items from the counter top, suddenly becomes interested. "What? Steph? Where did you meet her?"


At the stalls...

Daliah seems more and more impressed with the results Nym gets from the items. Daliah notices the occasional sparkle of gems as Nym offers to trade for one of them. "Oh, those are pretty, I would happily tra- oh, no, are those gemstones? No, sorry, if they are too valuable, then nevermind."

[Private to Nym: Heh, not a problem, I was just letting you know that dragons are supposed to me mythic, so Nym as a character won't have seen any nor really heard tales of any. Of course, you as a player are welcome to be suspicious and expect to find out exactly how mythic they are sooner or later. Just don't be surprised if no one believes you've seen one when you do! Unless it's burning down a own or city at the time, in which case they will believe you, but they are likely to think they have bigger problems, what with their houses being burned down by something that isn't supposed to exist :D]
Meri
PLAYER, 1377 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 8 Jun 2017
at 10:07
  • msg #647

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed thoughtful, glancing up at Timur on her shoulder then back at Abigail.
"That's an idea actually.  My master used to study bags of holding, had the idea of combining more than one to create a larger space inside.  In that way, maybe you could create a small world, rather than a limited space, though one still dependent on physical containers.  His first experiment in that was...  Well, let's just say it didn't work out too well.  At least he had the sense to try it in an isolated location and use magic and artifice to manipulate the items from a safe distance, so no-one got hurt.  Though the local mapmakers did get a bit confused trying to figure out why that desert was suddenly missing half a mountain range."

She grinned at that then continued, glancing back at Timur again.
"This one was made possible using items of enough power that already had some kind of bond with each other.  In this case it was two items Celindara gave us, strongly enhanced with the magic of nature, hence the tree-like form it seems to have created when that magic was fully awakened and released into the space around it.
A normal bag of holding shouldn't be too difficult to make with the right tools and materials.  One that could hide an item in a concealed space inside it, that's definitely possible, especially with a container that already has that ability..."

She trailed off there, clearly thinking on something.
"That's an idea though, instead of using a dimensional rift in a location to hide an object, perhaps you could apply the effect to the object itself.  Then you could hide it anywhere, without a container.  I've tinkered with charms that make things go unnoticed, filtering perceptions as it were, but that's a new one, I'll have to try that sometime."

Further speculation was interrupted by Tomm's question.
"Hmm, yesterday...  No, wait.  Might have been a day or two ago...  Something happened in the forest that caused us to essentially skip a day or two, or perhaps three, so my sense of time is a little 'off' at the moment.  It was Nym she met really, I got distracted talking to one of the guards at the time."


OOC: The "going unnoticed" charm refers to the gadget on Meri's belt that triggers when she uses her "move adjacent to me and get a nasty surprise" trick in combat.
She hasn't really come up with a name for it yet.  Something that "filters perceptions"...  Not sure what you'd call that...  ;)
Anyways, yeah, Meri might have found a kindred spirit here.  Someone to discuss arcane tech talk with and bounce ideas off of all day long :)


[Private to The Altweaver: While the thing with the World Tree causing the team to skip a day or two is true, she's actually being intentionally vague, since the sudden question there made her wonder if she inadvertently landed Stephalee in trouble.  As in, maybe she wasn't supposed to be at the mill, what with the shaky floors and everything.
One thing Meri can sympathise with is a kid needing to have a place to get away from things for a while, hehe.
Dunno if an Insight check on the two of them would hint at the reason.  Got 20 (9 + 11) for that :)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1433 posts
Thu 8 Jun 2017
at 14:16
  • msg #648

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym pauses halfway through shoving one of the gems back into her pocket, and draws it back out to show Daliah. It is one of the aquamarine stones.

"Oh, this? Yes, I found it, umm...somewhere. I can't remember now. I think it was back near Stonebridge, maybe...or um, somewhere else. Maybe? Anyway, I have a couple of them, I think. They're not really much use...um...Why? Did you want them for one of these?"

She gestures to indicate the coloured magical objects she had been admiring.

[Private to GM: Well, now, dragons don't necessarily burn people's houses down. I mean, as far as chromatics go it's only the reds who use fire, after all - the other four would be either blasting, gassing, melting, or freezing people's houses instead (or just plain tearing them to bits with fang and claw) ;).
And meanwhile Nym is about as clueless as Daliah when it comes to the values of things so this could be interesting ;).
]
Many
Friend, 262 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 8 Jun 2017
at 21:36
  • msg #649

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

At the stalls...

Daliah seems slightly relieved. "Oh, by old Stonebridge? Oh, well it can't be that valuable then, or else it wouldn't have been lying around. It looks very beautiful though." As Nym holds it up, it can be seen that deep in the stone is a small set of flaws, like frost, that shimmer nicely in the new light of day. "I'd gladly trade you one of my stones for one of yours, if you're happy to! If you're sure it's not too much?"

It seems like you have a trade if you want it :)

At the shop...

For some reason, the mention of the guard seemed ot settle Tomm down a little. And at least enough that he didn't fully notice the time skipping part. "Oh, right, here was it? Ah, that's alright then." [Private to Meri: Meri would spot that Tomm got very tense when you first mentioned the forest - so it could well be he thought you'd met her in the Blackwood. Which is a possibility, if Stephalee is so interested in herbs, of course. And you can understand he might not have been too happy about that, given its odd nature anyway, and the recent tensions! :D  It's possibly best to not disabuse him by mentioning the mill, as yes, that area is also probably considered dangerous to play around in, what with shaky floorboards, etc. And rodent man, but no one knew about that :D]

Abigail seemed genuinely interested in Meri's talk. She looked hesitant, then seemed to decide to show Meri something. A pouch that had been at Abigail's side, but Meri realised was making itself innocently avoid her attention, was brought to view when Abigail held it up. "I put a charm on the pouch so I could keep small valuables safe. I have heard of bags that were larger on the inside, but, well..."

She seemed to have managed the trick when she reached inside the pouch and drew a plain darkwood wand out that was clearly slightly too long for the belt pouch. However, she held the pouch wide enough for Meri to see inside, and put the wand bag. The pouch interior was the same size as it should have been. All that happened was the eye-bending feat of the very solid wand twisting around in a spiral when entering the pouch.

"I couldn't really make it work like other mages had said, it just goes...odd... in there. Still, it fits and works for small items or long items, as long as they would fill the volume so... well, so I accepted it." She seems far meeker in her admitting the lack of skills.

[Private to Meri: Meri would recognise that Abigail has managed to actually achieve something quite impressive anyway, in that the space bending her pouch is doing is similar to the space bending the backpack is doing to conceal an item. Just your backpack is accessing another small dimension and bending the entrance to it in on itself, whereas Abigail is just bending the normal space inside the pouch. Still, if you were to show her your pack and explain how to access little pocket dimensions, she may be able to work on the hidden item thing. As I said, certainly you can trade your short tuition for the reel of shadowdance silk, as it would be that valuable.

And while you're doing that, if you can examine her pouch to see the finer details of how she attached her enchantments to it and bend space around the item itself, you would be able to figure out how to bend space around an external item to effectively make it invisible to the naked eye (as it's curled up on itself).
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1434 posts
Fri 9 Jun 2017
at 13:34
  • msg #650

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym shrugs.

"I don't know." she says. "Maybe Meri might know, but if you like this shiny stone and I like that pointy tooth thing, then maybe we can just swap them?"

She holds out the stone.

[Private to GM: Sure, a 100gp stone in exchange for a 720gp magic item :D. As long as Daliah doesn't think she's being scammed or anything - Nym is really being honest about not knowing/caring about the value of the aquamarine she's offering. And then maybe I can go and spend the other one on some kind of robe with a cool effect ;).]
Many
Friend, 263 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 10 Jun 2017
at 10:24
  • msg #651

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Nym, since you and Meri are separated right now, and you're just awaiting confirmation of a trade, I can move you on. :)


Daliah nods happily, taking the stone with one hand then offering to shake Nym's hand with the other. She then gestures to the tray for Nym to take the crystal.

[Private to Nym: Eh, the wyrmtooth dagger is only 520gp. Plus it's only coming to life in Nym's hand, so really it's just a pretty crystal otherwise and might not even be worth 100gp. So it's all fair, in the end :p

Don't forget you have a 150gp fire opal too... and if you choose a really powerful robe, you might want to trade both of the them!
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1378 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 10 Jun 2017
at 13:32
  • msg #652

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Was that one of the cleaning stones Nym just traded?


Meri looked the pouch over for a moment, her eyes widening slightly, perhaps inwardly revising her previous assessment of Abigail.
"So basically, bending the space inside?  That's still impressive enough" she remarked.  "What mine does is to create a pocket dimension using the power of those two items, then warps the space around the entrance of the pack to create a means of accessing it.  The effect already existed around the pockets of Nym's cloak too, so they could always access their own space.  I just folded that space into this new one.  The pack itself and the pockets are actually empty, they just provide a means of access.  But it wouldn't have worked without those items in the first place."

She quickly pulled off her pack again, leaving Timur still clinging to it, and placed it on the floor, opening it up again.
Reaching inside, her finger tapped on the Sun Globe, causing it to flare into life, illuminating the area in more detail and also highlighting a series of small ridges along the ground around the tree-like form, suggesting the shape of roots that had begun to grow outwards from where it had been embedded into the ground.

"As for making hidden spaces...  Before, this pack used to have a concealment trick in it, and it seems that got folded into the inner space too.  I can show you how to create something like that if you like."

Reaching back to her staff - while keeping what she was doing concealed behind her back - she tapped on several of the small crystals along its length, causing them to light up in a pattern that quickly faded away again.  Meri then moved her hand to one of the tips of the staff, and a bright blue spark jumped from it onto her finger, clinging there in a flickering light that gave off an odd fizzing noise.
"Now, where did I put that?" she murmured, peering into the pack again before lowering the finger with the spark down to a patch of ground near the tree, where the bumps marking the roots seemed to part around something.
The spark jumped from her finger and struck that part of the ground, causing a previously invisible flat square stone with a few odd angular runes along with a word in Elven carved into it, to appear.
[Private to The Altweaver: (If Abigail knows Elven, the word is "Nalu".  Linking the spell that seals the space to her real name, since no-one else really knows it.  The other runes are a means of shaping the lock spell and the invisibility charm, and also an anti-magic one to try to stop anyone who somehow manages to find it from forcing it open with magic.  Whether they'll work against everything or not is uncertain, but it might hint that Meri is a little paranoid about keeping people out of this one, hehe)]
Prising this up revealed a small stone box embedded into the ground with a crystalline stone kept inside.
[Private to The Altweaver: Yep, that's the clear stone.]

Meri hastily closed it again and withdrew her hand, and after a moment, all visible trace of the stone lid faded away again like a mirage.
"Still, as I said, creating the means to hide an item anywhere, rather than in a specially prepared space could be useful too" she added.


OOC: Sorry about lack of post yesterday.  It's been a busy week.  Now to enjoy a lazy weekend :)
This message was last edited by the player at 13:33, Sat 10 June 2017.
Many
Friend, 264 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 10 Jun 2017
at 14:14
  • msg #653

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


It was one of the two aquamarines, from the portal dungeon I believe.

And a lazy weekend sounds like a good thing!

Also, I've just realised teaching Abigail this trick actually has a pretty important implication later on down the line. Assming things pan out the way they could pan out....

*dun dun dun!*



Abigail's features flushed a little at the praise, but she was soon attentive and wide eyed at Meri's demonstration of what she managed to do. Abigail looked to her little pouch slightly downcast when it was all over. And then something seemed to occur to her, and she looked to the pouch speculatively. Taking her small wand fro mthe pouch, and then dumping a small amount of coins on to the counter, she reached in to the pouch and, with the wand hovering and tugging on some invisible magic, she tried to pull the pouch outside in.

It disappeared. For a moment Abigail seemed shocked, but she tugged on the wand, and with relief there was some resistance. She reached to the air at the tip of the wand, and pulled the inside out pouch from whatever little fold in space it had just wrapped itself inside. She laughed a little.

"I think I can do it! A hiding place attached to an item!" She was suddenly all energy, and suddenly seemed to want to leave to experiment more. "I... are you coming back this way again? I would very much like to speak with you more on this, when I have had the chance to study this." She then looked to the reel of material she had placed to the side, and seemed to decide something. She moved the reel across to Meri. "Please, another gift. What you've just shown me... I cna charge ten times what I used to for my services and tips. And I have some new avenues of magic to explore. I.... thank you."

Abigail seemed genuinely grateful, and slightly more happy and enthused about her activities than the name 'Abyss' and her dark clothing would have suggested before.


Aww, Meri's made a new friend and gained some swag! 
Nym
PLAYER, 1435 posts
Sun 11 Jun 2017
at 08:55
  • msg #654

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, it was an aquamarine, worth 100gp. I had two of them which I got ages ago - think it was in the cave behind the waterfall near Stonebridge but I can't remember. Not getting rid of the cleaning stones, don't worry!

Nym returns the handshake, handing over the gem and reaching down to take the fang-like crystalline object once more.

"Thanks!" she says happily, stowing the crystal in a pocket of her robes rather than her cloak. "Ryn says there was a lady who looked like she wanted to show me some robes, so I'll go and have a look at them now - she might be getting bored of waiting for me. But thanks again!"

She turns to go, Ryn bouncing ahead of her to show her the way to the robe-bearing woman.

Unless Daliah has anything final to say/ask, Nym will go and see the robe lady now :D.
[Private to GM: Oh yeah, level two items are only 520gp, evidentlyI was getting mixed up with level three items :D. And yes, I'm aware I have the fire opal, but it's worth more than the aquamarine so I'm getting more of a bargain if I can trade the cheaper stone for stuff like I just did ;). Now let's see if I can get any kind of cool robe...though I do really like the free lighting I get from my current robe and both Nym and I really like the multi-coloured-ness of it. So it's gonna have to be something that'll be really incredibly useful at some point that she will be willing to change robes for that purpose - I can't see her getting rid of the current robe unless she gets an upgraded version or something. For lighting reasons if nothing else, since I don't fancy having to start worrying about carrying a torch around or other such hand-occupying light source ;).]
Meri
PLAYER, 1379 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 11 Jun 2017
at 16:54
  • msg #655

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Hmm, wonder what happens if you turn a Bag of Holding inside-out.  Does everything around you collapse into the pocket dimension and the physical world get compressed into the inside-out bag? :)

Also, now wondering if Meri just inadvertently created a new future Big Bad, armed with space-warping powers, like Bec Noir in Homestuck, hehe.



"Are you sure?" asked Meri, seemingly surprised by the offer.

"Well, we should be back this way at some point, if all goes well.  Just not sure when" she replied, this time omitting to mention that if everything went horribly wrong, they may not be back anywhere at all.
"I'd definitely like to see what you come up with, so if I can, I'll be back."


OOC: Friend?  Meri + Friend?  Error!  Does Not Compute!  hehe :)
Many
Friend, 265 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 11 Jun 2017
at 21:51
  • msg #656

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Daliah just smiles. "That's fine, just mention me to any friends if they are going to be coming this way! The crystals don't usually act like that for anyone else."

Daliah waves goodbye to Nym, then looks between the aquamarine she received, and her trayful of crystals. She settles on the crystals, as if seeing them in a new light, smiling, at them as she examines them once more.


The woman who had been showing off the robes to Ryn had apparently moved back to her own stall, and had been jittering to see if Nym would come back. She seemed thankful, and settled down smoothing out some items she had drapped.

It also seemed as if the milling crowd had noticed Meri's disappearance and Nym's focus, and decided to go ajust their own stores - or some simply had given up if they had been finished for the holiday anyway.

At noticing Nym coming across, some of the other stall owners closeby started bustling around their own displays with renewed vigour.

Nym's got a little bit of distance to cover, so it seems like Meri would be able to catch up with her if Meri actually leaves just now. So don't engage with the robe seller just yet! You two can compare shopping successes first and carry on checing stuff out togetherif you want.

[Private to Nym: There's an interesting point about Nym and her robe, but it's probably something the robe seller would notice and comment on, so I might leave it until then! You can obviously have more than one set of clothes. And light is all very good, but of course if you are walking outdoors during the day then the light effect is less required, so perhaps having a secondary robe with a different effect might be beneficial. Up to you, of course, you can at least see if anything takes your fancy. ]

Meanwhile, Tomm seemed somehow amused at Abigail's demeanour, and happily shooed both Meri and Abigail from the shop. "Sounds ike you two have a lot to be speaking about, and I have a shop to be setting up."

He did not say it with any mean-spiritedness, but he also seemed serious that he was trying to prepare his shop.

Many noted that Meri was about to go, and said a sad little farewell to Stephalee and Doctor Rabbit, then hovered across to Meri, then hovered back in a rush because he hadn't let Ee-Ee say goodbye to Doctor Rabbit nor Stephalee, then he bustled back to Meri, and then he spun back around again to say hello properly to Tomm, then goodbye, then introduce Ee-Ee, then let Ee-Ee say goodbye, and by then he was so spun around and Ee-Ee was starting to fidget, so Many hovered close to the ground by Meri and took a little break to catch his breath.

Abigail, meanwhile, seemed happy enough to part with the reel of material. "No, that is fine. If you have any scraps left, and come back this way, then perhaps you can agree to show me what you made with it. And perhaps educate me on how to use the remainder to make something ... well, something!"

Abigail then noticed Nym moving outside. "Oh, I see your friend now," she said, pointing. "Ah, and your friend appears to be making her way over to my friend." There was the tiniest amount of aloof gloating that crept in to Abigail's voice, but at least she had to good grace to notice and look embarrassed afterwards. "Perhaps you can tell her hello from me, and let her know I'll see her later on, With something new to show her!"


Anyway Meri, if you want to go intercept Nym and speak to her before the next vendor session, go right ahead. I mean, all the stalls are still standing and not on fire, so maybe it's all going to be ok and you can leave Nym alone for longer... :p

This message was last edited by the player at 18:32, Mon 12 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1436 posts
Mon 12 Jun 2017
at 14:05
  • msg #657

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Sure, Nym will just be making her way toward the robe lady, with Ryn bouncing along in front of her, leading the way and probably looking incredibly silly in the process :D. Incidentally, Wuffy, it looks like you messed up an Italics tag or something in the last post as pretty much the whole first half of it is in Italics and I'm pretty sure it's not supposed to be ;).

[Private to GM: Yeah, Nym could get a second robe for use in other situations that don't require a light source, but both of us are pretty happy with the current one so a change of clothes may not happen very often ;). Then again, having a change of clothes may be useful for a reason Nym isn't likely to ever think of - disguising herself if it should ever be necessary to go incognito for a while, given that her shapeshifting only covers her body and not her gear ;).]
Meri
PLAYER, 1380 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 12 Jun 2017
at 15:54
  • msg #658

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri nodded, adding the reel of material to the items clustered around the tree inside her pack before closing the pack and lifting it, with Timur clinging to it onto her shoulders again.
"Well, thanks, and I'll see you again if we do manage to return this way."

She followed Abigail's gaze towards Nym, either not noticing the tone in her voice or simply not reacting to it outwardly.
"Does she sell magical items?  Nym is easily distracted by magic" she remarked with a grin.

Looking down to Many, she reached a hand down, offering to lift him onto her other shoulder if he needed a rest.


OOC: Gotten the impression that magic is Nym's equivalent of distracting shiny things :)
Many
Friend, 266 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 12 Jun 2017
at 19:39
  • msg #659

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, I didn't delete an italics thingie and it ran all the way to the one part that was italisized!


Abigail considered the question. "Not usually, but who knows what she might have hidden away to bring out in special circumstances." Abigail again had the good grace to look a little embarrassed before she took off presumably towards her own house.

Many happily jumped on to Meri's offered hand then shoulder, waving goodbye to Tomm and Stephalee, who both waved them all goodbye.


Lol, it seems so :) So is Meri going to catch Nym up first before she gets to her destination, or interrupt afterwards?

[Private to Meri: Also there should be time to come back and see Tomm if you wanted to ask about the ranger later. If not, not a problem :)]
Meri
PLAYER, 1381 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 14 Jun 2017
at 11:23
  • msg #660

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri moved to leave, then, as if struck by a sudden thought turned back to Tomm.
"By the way, when I was in here yesterday, there was a man who looked like a ranger in the shop too.  Seems he took a rather suspicious interest in one of my travelling companions during the night.  Do you know anything about him?"


OOC: No harm in asking :)
Many
Friend, 267 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 15 Jun 2017
at 00:27
  • msg #661

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Since Meri is engaging Tomm, I'll go ahead and let Nym meet the robe selling merchant :) Meri can interrrupt at any time once she's done with Tomm.


Over at the new stall...

The young woman who had greeted Ryn stood tall and slightly jittery, though she still gave the impression of professional detatchment through her fancy clothes. They seemed to be perfectly tailored to hint at elegance and expense, yet be plain enough to allow the stock around her to shine. It also seemed as if she had arranged all the items for them to be able to compliment one another.

Many of the clothing in the rear of the stall seemed nice if plain - static items with colours that matched each other. The three robes that the woman - Evalyne - had shown to Ryn were now pride of place, along with two lesser robes. The three robes still had their same shimmer and sparkle to them, even sitting still on the stall front and not in her arm in full sun. One seemed to twinkle because the area the eye looked at seemed to fade, making the other multicoloured fabrics in it always twinkle at the corner of the eye instead. One still had the hint of objects in its odd patterning, like clouds shifting at the corner of the eye to hint at hammers and sticks and birds and balls. And the third made little pinwheels of colour on Nym's eyes whenever she looked directly at it, it seemed a sort of summer yellow or green like grass otherwise. Or maybe blue like water.

Compared to those, which felt like magic, there were a reasonably plain red robe and a vaguely patterned blue robe with gold trim. Both were very nice, it seemed, but very static in nature. There were also some belts hung up to one side amongst some other bits and pieces, that seemed to have a faint magical aura to them. Both had motifs of bulls heads on them, perhaps showing the woman had tried to pick stock for the form Nym had been yesterday.

"Hello!" she said brightly. "A pleasure to meet you properly, although I believe I met your familiar friend last night, and again this morning." She gave a small little bow and attempt at a whistle to Ryn before looking back to Nym. "My name is Evalyne, with a 'y', and I sell nothing but the finest clothing. If I knew you were going to look differently today, I might have been able to offer you a choice of hats too. I'm rather famed for those!" She gave a small, brittle smile, and gestured to the robes, dresses, and other clothing around the stall. "Still, since chnaing your form didn't seem to help hide who you were this morning, why not advertise and buy something splending?"

She grinned and looked expectantly to Nym. She then gestured to the magical robes. "I think everything would work on you, but these three items... well, I don't usually have call to offer them. I think it takes a more...dicerning... customer to appreciate the style of these."

You can roll Arcana on all the magical stuff, but I don't believe Nym would have the experience to know much about normal clothing? IF you want to try anyway, you can roll Streetwise, but it would be a Hard DC to get anything. Theivery would work too, but you wouldn't get your dexterity bonus as this would be more an intelligence-based 'knowledge' check. And it would still be a hard DC.


Over by the same shop...

Tomm looked aurprised at the question, and considered the matter for a moment. "Oh, right, I know who you mean. Yes, he did seem like a traveler or ranger. Not from around here, certainly. Hmm, I don't recall him being suspicious at the time. He didn't seem to look at you nor your friend more than everyone else was, in fact he probably gave the two of you equal looks. And he looked to the priests and a old mage in before you both the same too. I assumed he was just looking for fellow out of towners to talk about pricing, the way he asked after my stock and haggled later. Coin was good through, so didn't mind really. Seemed pleasant enough. Very interested in the village, out of idle curiosity. Asking if we often had these festivals and people like him coming ... through. Oh, hmm. Now you mention it, I suppose the way he said that could have been him trying to pry. Didn't really ask much about the village or festivals, just other travelers, now I think about it."

Tomm gave Meri a worried look. "What sort of interest did he take? I heard there was some disturbance at the Bells and Whistles last night, was a bit worried something had happened to you all, given I'd vouched for it a little."
Meri
PLAYER, 1382 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 15 Jun 2017
at 13:49
  • msg #662

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Yeah, that was him.  Seems he decided to poke around in my other travelling companion's pack, but got scared off when Farren wasn't as asleep as he was letting on.  But he doesn't think the man was actually a thief, more that he seemed to be looking for someone or something in particular.  I just thought I'd check around" replied Meri.


OOC:  Suspicious guy doing suspicious things is suspicious :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1437 posts
Thu 15 Jun 2017
at 14:09
  • msg #663

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Hello!" says Nym, cheerfully returning Evalyne's greeting with a friendly wave. "I'm Nym, short for Nymmesshoppallukinasstuf. This is Ryn."

She gestures to indicate the familiar, who twitches her nose and looks up at Evalyne.

"I change a lot." she goes on. "Just...whenever I get bored of looking one way, I change to look another. It's more fun that way!"

She grins and gives a little clap of her hands, then glances toward the collection of robes and other clothing.

"These things look very pretty!" she says.

[Private to GM: Okay, so I'm guessing that the robe with the "item-pattern" stuff in it is ermmm, what's it called...there's a kind of robe where you can summon a random, non-magical, non-weaponry item which lasts for an hour or until you put it back into a pocket again...Robe of Many Things, or something? I only know that because I have another character who's waiting for a game (she was in a game maybe a year ago but it didn't last long and kind of fizzled out but I still want to play her :() and she had one such robe ;).
But let's see what Nym can work out...may as well roll whatever I can, to see what (if anything ;)) Nym knows or can work out about this stuff...so I'll do Arcana and Streetwise. Arcana first...hrm, 18. And Streetwise...hrmm, 19 (so close!) :P.
]
Many
Friend, 268 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 15 Jun 2017
at 22:30
  • msg #664

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, Nym's full name seems to be subconsciously suggesting something...

At the stall...

Evalyne practically claps her hands in glee. "Someone after my own heart! Though I have only mundane ways to change my look, of course." She gestures to the robes. "I hope one of these can draw your passing fancy then. I have been assured by various mages and sages that these are special, not only for looks, but that they have energies that can help those magically inclined. Form and function for your whim of today!"

The two belts and the mundane dresses and robes all seem very nice and fancy, and do seem to be very nicely put together, but there's not really much context to figure out much more about them. The belts do seem to feel.... muscular ... like minotaurs. One feels expectant, and the other feels simply solid.

Of the robes, the one with the hint of items dancing in its patterns feels like a child trying to get Nym's attention. The other two feel far more reserved, as if they are protective and passive. And also, they feel far more powerful in magic. One's magic seems to be making it hard to see, and the more powerful of the two almost feels as if it is squirming, as if it - and Nym - could just be elsewhere and somewhere more secure if Nym just asked.

[Private to Nym: Yeah, the arcana roll isn't high enough even taking the items' level rather than your level to give you full info. I've still given you something for a moderate success. And I will confirm the item robe is the level 2 robe of useful items +1. No stipulation on non-weapons, it just has to be a generic item (torch not specific key) worth 10gp or less. And yes, it lasts an hour then you can pull something new!

The other robes seem to be defensive, one avooiding stuff and the other maaaaybe letting you teleport? The belts seem to be health based, one relying on external healing, the other making you alittler stronger.

You did say you wanted to be surprised with magical items sometimes, not just picking them, so take your pick :D
]


At the store...

Tomm seems more concerned at what Meri mentioned. "Well, that does put a new light on him asking around when he was here. If he comes back, I certainly won't be doing anything more than notifying the guards. Still, he didn't follow you around or out that I could see? I wonder what he was after. He never mentioned looking for an item when he was speaking with me, he seemed far more interested in people."

Tomm then widened his eyes. "Of course, if he cared about items, he could just ask Davius next door!"


Davius's shop seems firmly shut unfortunately.

Meri
PLAYER, 1383 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 16 Jun 2017
at 11:22
  • msg #665

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Don't worry about the guards, like I said, he didn't seem like a thief.  Just wondered what he was looking for and why he might have thought Farren had it.  He's probably miles away from here after last night though."

Meri nodded and turned to leave.
"Well, thanks anyway.  I might ask Davius if I see him, but it's probably nothing to do with me or the others anyway, just that recent events made me a little paranoid."


OOC: So unless Tomm asks anything else, she'll just head off to find Nym :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1438 posts
Fri 16 Jun 2017
at 14:03
  • msg #666

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol, oh was that name more obvious? After the first few, Nym's "full name" has been a sort of smished version of whatever her current mood is, or the current topic of conversation, or whatever she might be thinking about at the time. Because that's easier than trying to come up with something completely from scratch every time she introduces herself ;).

Nym looks more closely at the robes, reaching out to feel the material and eye it more closely.

"Yes, definitely magic." she agrees, beaming. "This one feels like it...makes things. And this one feels like it can take people to places...hmm..."

[Private to GM: Okay so the description of the teleporting one is one that I recognise, seem to recall it's called Breaching Armour or something, the one that can teleport you through a wall to the other side? The descriptions of the two belts sound familiar as well - I've spent a fair bit of time reading through the item descriptions for this kind of stuff, both for previous characters of mine and for your characters in my own game ;)
So now, I shall just have a look in the Char Builder and see if I can guess...so we've got the Robe of Useful Items and (probably) a Breaching Robe. Now, what about the "avoiding stuff" one...hmm, could be Armour of Escape, or maybe Elusive Armour. Or possibly Repulsion Armour.
As for the belts...hmm, maybe a Belt of Resilience and a Belt of Vigour? There aren't a lot of belts in the list so there aren't a lot of possibilities to choose between ;).
Still not sue any of the robes can "beat" the ones I'm already wearing, though the Robe of Useful Items is something that could be fun and would suit Nym's character in a different way to the ones she has. She can already partially do what those robes can, however, with the Mental Tools power she picked up as part of her most recent Feat choice and which I keep forgetting :P.
Which would mean that a belt would probably be the more favourable choice, since I'm not wearing one so it would be adding a new item and therefore gaining new bonuses rather than just replacing existing ones. If the belts are what I guessed they are then I'll probably go with the Belt of Vigour...I wonder if Evalyne has anything else stashed away and only got out these ones because she thought I was actually a minotaur (even though I was bright purple or something at the time) ;).
]
This message was last edited by the GM at 19:53, Fri 16 June 2017.
The Altweaver
GM, 1274 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 16 Jun 2017
at 20:08
  • msg #667

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


In the store, Tomm didn't look to convinced, and was clearly still suspicious of the ranger's motives. He gave a distracted farewell to Meri, re-entering his shop and heading for his daughter.

Presumably to tell her the dangers of talking to strange rangers :(


Meanwhile, Evalyne seems pleased that Nym had taken an interest in the robes. "Please, try one on if you like. I have a small area in here set aside for such things with a mirror. For someone who likes to change their entire form, I can imagine wearing the same clothing for any length of time must be so confining! Ah, if only you had come through here a year ago I sold a dress that changed to the mood of the person, and could be controlled by a headpiece to change its form even more. Oh, who was the designer..."

[Private to Nym: If you're trying to loos up things in gatherer anyway, then they are a robe of avoidance and a robe of contingency respectively. Remember, I said both were preotective in nature, rather than an active teleport power in the other robe.

You identified the two belts correctly, there aren't that many, are there? :)



]
Meri
PLAYER, 1384 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 16 Jun 2017
at 20:50
  • msg #668

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Outside, Meri glanced back at Tomm's shop for a moment then began walking towards the market stalls.
"Not sure I handled that as well as I could have" she murmured with a sheepish glance at Many, "conversational skills are probably more Nym's field of expertise than mine.  Well, sort of.  I think!
Anyway, let's see if we can find her..."

She peered around, looking for the familiar highly-noticeable multicoloured robe, setting off towards it...


OOC: Can leave it up to Nym how long it takes for Meri to get to her, just in case she wants to stay on her own for a bit.  Maybe Meri will get distracted by something shiny too.  (Her player certainly would!) :)
This message was last edited by the player at 20:50, Fri 16 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1439 posts
Sat 17 Jun 2017
at 09:11
  • msg #669

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

At Evalyne's comments, Nym glances down at her robe.

"You know, I actually don't mind wearing this all the time." she says. "It has so many colours! And it lights up. See?"

She concentrates briefly, and her robe lights up in its multicoloured way. This being done in broad daylight, it's probably not as impressive as if it had been lit up in a darker place, but it should still be noticeable. Nym looks down at the glowing robes and then puts the light out.

"Sometimes we go to dark places and...well, it's dark. So I need a light. And this way I don't have to carry one. That's really useful. And it's all colourful, too!"

She moves her arms about a bit, causing the material to shift with the movement and seem to ripple with colour. Nym then seems a little sad.

"So...I think it would be better it I just keep this one. But those are very nice, though." she adds, not wanting to cause Evalyne to feel hurt or upset at the fact that she isn't interested enough in the robes to actually buy one. She then glances toward the belts.

"Maybe I could get one of those instead..." she muses. "I mean, I like things that are nice, maybe with lots of colours, which these aren't. But...I don't have a magical belt, so maybe I could get one..."

She reaches over and picks up one of the belts, eyeing it closely.

"This one feels like it...makes people feel better." she says. "That seems nice."

She glances toward the other belt.

"I wonder if Meri would want one of these..."

Nym is distracted enough looking at stuff that she probably isn't going to notice anyone approaching, even if it's Meri ;). Feel free to show up in time to hear your name mentioned or something, though :D.

[Private to GM: Ahh, I didn't look down the list far enough to see the Robe of Contingency, I just thought "Breaching Armour" straight away because I know it can teleport. Nym is currently looking at the Belt of Vigour (yes, I agree, the belt list is very short!). Neither belt is particularly amazing from a player point of view but then, they are low-level magic items and they're more kind of "accessories" than really powerful objects. I suppose the best enchantments are saved for stuff like weapons and armour - the more (usually) obvious/conspicuous items :D.]
The Altweaver
GM, 1275 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 17 Jun 2017
at 16:11
  • msg #670

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, I can leave it for Meri to hear her name and poke her head inbefore I update :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1385 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 17 Jun 2017
at 21:03
  • msg #671

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Wonder if Meri would want one of what?" asked a rather amused sounding voice.

Meri approached and looked over the stall, her gaze examining each item on it with a professional eye.
Timur clambered up from where he had been clinging to her pack, perching on one shoulder and looking at the stall too.
Her other shoulder was currently occupied by Many and his rat friend.


OOC: All together again :)
Trying an Arcana check for the stuff on the stall...
ooo, Natural 20 on it too!  34 (20 + 14)...  I am one with the Arcane, and the Arcane is with me!  :D

This message was last edited by the player at 21:06, Sat 17 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1440 posts
Sun 18 Jun 2017
at 08:31
  • msg #672

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, hello!" says Nym cheerfully as Meri approaches. "One of these!"

She picks up the other belt and holds it out.

"There's some robes, too - they're all quite nice. I think that one has magic pockets...but not like mine - that one makes stuff!"

She points at one of the robes, using the hand holding the first belt she'd picked up.
Many
Friend, 269 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 19 Jun 2017
at 17:17
  • msg #673

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Evalyne looks to Meri, giving a wide smile. "Ah, and you must be the other mage that the village has been speaking so much of! A little more practically dressed I see, but surely one has need of clothing for social events? My name is Evalyne, and it is my pleasure to help you in any way I can."

She makes a flourish to some of the bolder dresses and tops she has nearer the back, picking up Meri's blue theme to point to some deep blue sparkling items.


Feel free to roll Thievery or Streetwise on the normal outfits, Meri, to understand their worth :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1386 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 19 Jun 2017
at 18:16
  • msg #674

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"...Social events?" murmured Meri with a slight frown.
Apparently choosing not to explore that topic further, she eyed the belt Nym was showing her, then glanced over to the other one on the stall.

"Well one of these could be used to increase the energy I can use to heal us, while the other one makes that more effective once used.  Like Many said, one of us radiates, another absorbs, except this time the other way around."
She smiled up at the beholder, then looked back at Nym.
"I got 2 platinum and 8 silver I can contribute if you see anything you want" she added, then turned her attention to the other items on the stall.

The robes seemed to draw some interest, although her interest seemed more in working out the magic in them than actually buying one.
Then her gaze moved to the normal clothing, although with a little less enthusiasm than for the magical items.

"I met someone who claimed to be a friend of yours" she remarked to Evalyne.  "Abigail?  Said to say hello, and that she would see you later, and might have something to show you."


OOC: Social events + Meri?  Does not compute!  hehe :)
Thievery: 15 (5 + 10) - Low roll kind of fits since Meri doesn't really do "fashionable"!

Many
Friend, 270 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 19 Jun 2017
at 18:45
  • msg #675

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Evalyne very quickly manages to suppress a look of horror at the apparently small amount Meri mentions having on hand to contribute to the buying of the clothes.

"Abby found you first?" said the woman, when she realised what Meri had said. Some conlficting thoughts apparently went through Evalyne's head, but she settled with, "Well, good for her. I will have to ask her how she managed that! Something to show me? Hmm, interesting..."

Evalyne's curiosity did seem both genuine and friendly, and seemed to distract her from the fact her bigger wares were being ignored.

Yeah, no extra info about how legitimate or cool or expensive this regalia is in terms of fashions around here :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1441 posts
Tue 20 Jun 2017
at 15:24
  • msg #676

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri's got some plat now? Cool. I mean, since 1pp is 100gp I suppose I have a few pp's worth of items, just not in the actual form of platinum coins ;). Actually wait, is 1pp ten gold or a hundred? Hmm, might be getting my systems mixed up, or misremembering the PHB. Either way, I suppose we both have many platinums, just not in actual plat form :D.

At Meri's mention of money, Nym shrugs.

"I don't really know." she says. "I mean, I got this pointy glowy thing off Daliah and she was happy with one of those little blue gems I got a while back..."

She pulls out her newly-acquired object, a shard of some kind of strange metallic object shaped roughly like a large, bestial fang or claw. It seems to glow faintly with a sort of greenish hue which seems almost to have come out of Nym's hand and been absorbed into it.

"I think it likes me." she says. "See?"
The Altweaver
GM, 1276 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 20 Jun 2017
at 17:26
  • msg #677

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


1pp is 10gp in 4th edition, thiough I believe it's fluctuated between version and worlds. So it's not that impressive as an additon :p

Meri
PLAYER, 1387 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 21 Jun 2017
at 03:09
  • msg #678

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Hmm curious" murmured Meri to herself, eyeing the strange object Nym was holding.  "It does seem to be reacting to your magic in some way, as if it's become attuned to you.  Not sure how though, looks natural, rather than something created.  Perhaps a claw from something reptilian..."


OOC: Yeah, carrying the equivalent of 200 gold would be nice when there are cool shinies on offer :)  hehe
Many
Friend, 271 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 21 Jun 2017
at 11:08
  • msg #679

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Evalyne's eyes widened at seeing the magical item. Her eyes then seemd to work something out. "Wait, you got that from Daliah?"

A small look of panic apparently entered her eyes as she seemed to realise the lack of real interest in her stock compared to what Daliah had provided, and the fact that Daliah seemed to have made an impression. "Well, I am sure you have been of muchy service to the village. I am happy to offer you both of the belts for you and your friend for... one of the blue gems too?" She seemed uncertain, not knowing exactly what sort of gem and size she might well be trading her precious stock for. Still, it appeared that she had decided the pair's good graces and good words might be worth more than the money she may get from them, and added, "and I can offer this robe for free - one should never be without the ability to change your mind on a whim, after all..."

She gestured to the robe with the various items hinted at on the surface.


I'm not saying people are desperate for whatever nebulous influence you might have, but clearly rumours are flying and Evalyne is taking a gamble :)

Meri
PLAYER, 1388 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 21 Jun 2017
at 11:16
  • msg #680

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked a little puzzled at the reaction, but said nothing, merely looking to Nym to see if she was willing to make the deal.


OOC: Meri no understand this influence stuff.  Meri just make things.  Meri just zap people who get in the way! :)
Bet Davius has been spreading some weird tales about us...

Also, after Meri rearranging her gear, the ten-foot pole is now fully assembled inside the shared dimensional space, so if you plan on pulling it out of your pocket, you can go for maximum effect and make Mary Poppins look like an amateur! ;)  hehe.

Nym
PLAYER, 1442 posts
Wed 21 Jun 2017
at 13:27
  • msg #681

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol cool, I shall bear that in mind :D. I think that if we ever need to use that pole for something, that it'll be much more impressive (assuming there are NPCs around to be impressed) if Nym takes it out of one of her apparently-tiny pockets rather than Meri removing it from the backpack. Maybe we can try to pull that off some day and freak someone out >:).
As for the currency thing, okay yeah I got mixed up - I thought I read somewhere that it was ten of each denomination made one of the next one up, up till gold where it took a hundred of them to make a plat. But if it's the same as it is in EQ (tens all the way), that's easy to remember :D.


Nym seems pleasantly surprised at the apparent generosity.

"Oh, that's very nice of you!" she says. "I don't really know what things are worth. Hang on, let me find that other stone..."

She reaches into one of the pockets of her cloak and after a bit of feeling around pulls out the other aquamarine.

"I have some other stuff too, if this isn't enough." she says, holding it out so that Evalyne can look at it.

Incidentally, as a note to Meri, the belt Nym was most interested in was the one that increases healing by +1. It just seems like the one that boosts Heal checks isn't really something that sort of...fits with her. Plus it seems more likely that Meri will need to perform Heal checks on her (chances of her going down, uber damage squishy mage that she is ;)) than the other way around ;).
Meri
PLAYER, 1389 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 21 Jun 2017
at 14:22
  • msg #682

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: The Belt of Vigour?  (Spelled properly!) ;)
Was tempted by that one, but now thinking that Meri relies more on Healing Infusions than surges, and they use the Healing Surge value of the target, so with you wearing the belt, Meri could heal you for an extra HP each time...  (I think.  Does it work that way, or would it only affect actual Healing Surges?  *peers at DM curiously...*)

Many
Friend, 272 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 21 Jun 2017
at 18:18
  • msg #683

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, with demoninations they go back and forth on it, 4th edition has kept the 10 to 10 to 10 ratio.

Also, the belt of resiliance gives a +2 bonus to heal checks made on you, not by you. So the belt is certainly slightly more useful on a non-Meri character given Meri is the Heal specialist. Still, it's also just fodder for the artificer machine to take apart and make in to something new and shiny! Like a second belt of vigour :p

And yes, the belt of vigour adds +1 to the healing surge value, so effectively most healing that triggers surges (including second wind and rests) is 1 better per surge.



Evalyne seems to be caught in indecision, as clearly while valuable the blue stone is perhaps not fully worth the items she is giving away. She smiles. "Let us not speak of value. I give these items as gifts, and whatever gifts you feel you want to give in return are more than acceptable to me. What does fairness count when meeting new friends, and giving thanks to new friends, after all!"

[Private to Meri: Meri would realise that the tooth Nym has is perhaps worth the blue gem without the magic, but is certainly worth far more in Nym's hands. Meanwhile, even one of these magical items is worth more than the blue gem. The blue gem is probably worth about 100gp, while each magical item would be worth 500gp at least. ]
Meri
PLAYER, 1390 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 21 Jun 2017
at 21:35
  • msg #684

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Thanks" replied Meri quietly, with a hint of a puzzled look crossing her face again, but it fades quickly as her technical interest focuses on the Belt of Resilience, picking it up and running her fingers over it, tracing the lines of the engraved sigils on the buckle...


OOC: Distracted by the shiny! :)
This message was last edited by the player at 21:37, Wed 21 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1443 posts
Thu 22 Jun 2017
at 14:36
  • msg #685

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ahh okay, must've misread the description and thought the wearer gained +2 to Heal checks and then my brain just went "Yep, that makes sense", lol. Well, neither belt is particularly amazing but these are low-level items so that's probably all we can expect from such things ;).

Nym shrugs and reaches into a pocket to pull out another gem, this one a fire opal.

"Hmm, what about this one?" she asks. "Did you want this one instead? Or both of them together, maybe? I don't have any more shiny stones like these but I have a bunch of other stuff..."
Many
Friend, 273 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 22 Jun 2017
at 22:54
  • msg #686

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Evalyne gave a fixed stare at the fire opal that was presented to her. While it was probably not worth much more than the aquamarine due to its size, there was still a residual flicker of something deep inside due to it's having been a part of the magical dagger that had attacked the group in the forest. And at least both together may have started to approach the value of some of the magic she offered from her store. Evalyne looked to Nym and Meri in turn, perhaps suspecting that the naive air of Nym was some form of charlatan act....

Evalyne then gave a brottle smile, apparently tripling down on her gamble and deciding that no one could be as good an actor as Nym wold have to be if this was a con. "If Daliah gave you such a wonderful gift for one of your blue stones, I would feel I was cheating you to not do the same. The .. blue gem will be moer than enough, I... assure you... Of course!"

So saying, she took a small selection of plain silks, and expertly wrapped up the belt then robe in themto protect them. She left Meri with the belt the artificer had.


Evalyne offered the two wrapped items with one hand, and held out her other for the blue gem. "Please, just think of me fondly when you wear them, and drop my name to those who you think might like my wares. Rich... or poor, of course. I can cater for all who love fashion and elegance. Or the elders. Let them know I am always here too, if they need new finery. I haven't seen them in a while, it feels like..."


So there you go, Meri, you have a shiny Belt of Resiliance (heroic tier), and Nym, you have a shiny Belt of Vigour (heroic tier), and a Robe of Useful Items +1. All the stats are in the last post of the magical items thread, and I'll assimilate them to further up that thread later.[Private to Nym: And if you want a justification for Nym realising how to summon items herself, then she can maybe play with the robe and realise the trick, and simply do it for herself. And then, if Nym wants to gift the robe to Meri, Meri can use that 520gp worth of magical item to make something better... especially since she also managed to trade for some cool material herself while she was away from you...]

Not too bad for 100gp! I mean in game terms, rather than you going off instantly to new adventures and this stuff being dropped as loot (or getting gp as loot and buying these), you stuck around in the village and earned these items through RP. In narrative terms, these items have a variable cost, especailly at the village level, and technically speaking the gems you have actually have a story to them that might make them more valuable anyway. Except Nym doens't remember the story of them, so has totally undersold their value to their face value :p
This message was last edited by the player at 22:56, Thu 22 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1444 posts
Fri 23 Jun 2017
at 14:38
  • msg #687

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

To be fair to Nym, most of the reason she can't remember where they came from is because I can't remembe ;). Fortunately she's the kind of character where I can pretty much get away with that without having to trawl back through several months' worth of posts to try to find info/names/descriptions for things that were encountered perhaps only hours before from Nym's point of view ;).
Anyway, more loot is always good - even if we find ourselves acquiring stuff that isn't particularly useful directly, we can still sell or trade it elsewhere, or Meri can break it down to make stuff that is useful for either or both of us :D.


"Oh, thanks!" says Nym, beaming happily. "You're being a very nice person. I'll make sure I mention it to other people here so they know you're so nice!"

She drops the fire opal back into a pocket and happily swaps the aquamarine for the bundled-up robe and belt. She then attempts to shove the bundle into one of her cloak pockets, but finds it too big to fit through the narrow opening. She instead unslings her pack and places the bundle inside there instead. She then returns her attention to the human woman.

"Well, I suppose we'll be off now." she says, glancing toward Meri as though for confirmation. "Thanks again!"
Meri
PLAYER, 1391 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 24 Jun 2017
at 15:08
  • msg #688

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Aww, so Nym isn't going to freak her out by sticking something way too long to fit into a pocket normally, into her pockets?  :)


Meri studied the belt curiously, running her fingers over the surface as if examining the material.
Reaching up, she pulled the goggles on her forehead down over her eyes, flicking down one of the smaller lenses and peering at the belt closer through that.
Her already luminescent blue eyes seemed an even more startlingly vivid shade of colour through the dark blue tinted lenses.

After a moment, she pulled the goggles back up onto her forehead and gave a little nod of satisfaction, looking towards the stallholder and then Nym.
"Yes, thanks.  Let's go."


OOC: Will probably have her occasionally looking back at the belt and thinking artificery thoughts as they go :)
Many
Friend, 274 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 24 Jun 2017
at 21:35
  • msg #689

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Evalyne gave an uncertain but hopefuly smile. "Well, you enjoy your time and your clothing. I am always here!"


The crowd of hopeful merchants had thinned considerably which meant it was easy enough to move away. It also seemed that Evalyne's show of generosity had put a damper on some of the stall owners trying to attract any attention. Some had probably overheard the - highly usual - lack of real money the adventurer's had. Some had perhaps seen the bar that Evalyne had set, and decided they were unwilling or unable to top such a thing. Perhaps the fact that the sergeant had clearly sent a few more guards to watch over mattrers, and they had started to thin out the merchants helped too.

It seemed that early birds to the stalls and the preparation for the last day of the festival market settled in.


Still, all attention had not deserted the two fully. The stall owners still gave circumspect looks and uncertain greetings. And there was still the rare seller, or perhaps just a villager with a desire to ingratiate themselves a a family heirloom, that moved about the stalls looking for an opening to offer up a strange item.


And out on the outskirts, Farren was again visible. His face seemed to be unusually somber or angry, and he was scanning the stalls looking for the group. On seeing them, he did not come over, simply gestured towards the wagon area.


So, you can maybe pick up one last deal with your fire opal, and see what odds and sods are around, or you can check up on Farren and see what his problem is - assuming he'd tell you :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1445 posts
Sun 25 Jun 2017
at 09:02
  • msg #690

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

While it would've been cool to shove a whole bundled-up robe and belt into a single pocket, sadly the opening of said pocket is still pocket-sized so I didn't think it would realistically fit ;).

Nym gives a cheerful wave goodbye to Evalyne as she and Meri move away. She vaguely trails after the half-elf, managing not to bump into her or trip over anything as she remains constantly distracted by all the interesting-looking things that various merchants have for sale, as well as the merchants themselves, or at least the ones who are showing her any attention. To these, she waves and smiles. Ryn is bouncing along happily at her feet (and aware enough not to be tripped over by the distracted changeling).

If there's a chance I still might be able to buy something cool, can I make some kind of roll as I walk along to see if I notice anything that looks like it might be useful/interesting/fun?
The Altweaver
GM, 1277 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 25 Jun 2017
at 16:24
  • msg #691

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Sure, roll me Arcana and Perception checks.
Meri
PLAYER, 1392 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 25 Jun 2017
at 17:34
  • msg #692

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced around at a few other stalls, pausing only to fasten the belt she was carrying in place around her waist, keeping it loose enough to use it as a new resting place for her staff when she needed to keep both hands free.

Noticing Farren, she turned to Nym.
"Something up with Farren again.  I'm going to go see what he wants.  Don't forget I still have some spare money you can use if you see anything you like."
With that she quickened her pace, moving in Farren's direction...


OOC: Going over to see what's bugging Farren this time.  Maybe he found our Ranger buddy again and wants someone to help with corpse disposal or something ;)
Nym
PLAYER, 1446 posts
Sun 25 Jun 2017
at 18:22
  • msg #693

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Let's see, then...Arcana first, an average 14 (a shit roll bumped up by a good skill rating :P), then Perception...a similarly average 13 (with the exact same shit roll on the die!). So I don't suppose Nym will see anything particularly amazing. Which might, in turn, mean that she's aware enough to properly acknowledge what Meri just said ;).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 15 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 25 Jun 2017
at 20:43
  • msg #694

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Farren noted Meri's approach, as did the guards. The guards moved forward to create a space for Meri, and the few loitering villagers and merchants who had been considering bothering Meri were persuaded to continue considering and loitering rather than bothering the artificer.

Farren seemed to have his sneaky rodent and the larger of the two other rodents in his hands, idly letting them play - although they seemed more agitated than capering. Farren didn't comment on it, istead saying, "I think the rumours of what you all did have spread a little faster than the good watch commander would like. He has urged our ride to leave quickly, and the merchant seemed very amenable. And that's about the only good thing about 'Geekaar the Great' that I can see. We should probably watch what we say around the man, he seems a little too eager for connections and information. Oh, and it seems one of his special friends is an elvish fey - some form of community guard in the same standing as Molsov. He seems to come from further south than the fey around here, perhaps he's even a part of some more elvish community. Apparently he normally rides back and forth along part of the south road, so no reason to be suspicious. But another person to maybe watch what we say around." Farren seemed in a fouler mood recounting the company they were going to keep. "What is Nym doing?"


Meanwhile, the merchants take Nym's curious looks and greetings as an invitation, and some are able to come from behind her afterwards - away from the notice of the guard right away - and start speaking.

"Oh, noble mage, stop a moment and see my humble wares! You missed them by looking ot the stalls earlier, an oversight I am sure-"

"My son made this a week ago, he said he had a vision of-"

"A gift for a friend of the village! Though I may have spent too much on it-"


While the merchants were not unfriendly, they did seem to have a little more desperation in their voices and demeanour than the previous better natured merchants that had been hanging around to start with.

[Private to Nym:
Ok, the items that Nym would notice, with no particular emphasise for magical feelings or spotting anything else significant about them:

 - straw crude figure, doll sized, with a wide open 'mouth'
(held by a bewildered looking woman in farmer's clothing)
 - little thin box (about palm sized, flat) with a ribbon for tying it to something
(held by a wizened old woman)
 - small grey earthen jug, with a metal stopper
(held by a rotund man with mismatched features and bald head)
 - black glass flask (like a small bottle of rum)
(held by a smarmly looking man with reasonably tailored clothing)
 - piece of orange chalk
(held by a simple looking woman, with plain clothing and glasses)
 - threadbare roll of blue-black cloth
(held by a ragged looking woman in robes)
 - small pack of cards, faded box
(held by a shifty looking man in plain leathers)
 - small wooden box (about hand sized), red wood with flames carved on it
(held by a weathered wild looking man)
 - simple harp of silvered wood
(held by a small thin woman with colourful clothing)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:43, Thu 05 Oct 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1395 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 26 Jun 2017
at 11:54
  • msg #695

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri didn't reply to the information immediately, merely glancing around at the people nearby.
When she did reply it was in a low voice, clearly meant to not carry far.
"Well, I'll be more than happy to go the whole journey without talking to any of them.  Having a reason not to just makes it easier.  Nym on the other hand, she wouldn't be too hard to weasel information out of, especially for someone who knows just the right things to say...
I'll have to warn her about that, but I'm not sure how seriously she'll take it."

Her eyes widened slightly as she watched the people suddenly crowding around Nym.
"I suppose the Elders wouldn't be too happy if I had to go crack a few skulls, would they?" she muttered darkly.


OOC: Not that Meri is getting protective of Nym or anything like that.  Pfft, who'd think a thing like that!  :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1447 posts
Mon 26 Jun 2017
at 14:06
  • msg #696

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym might be almost excessively friendly but she's also reasonably intelligent - if you ever have anything that she needs to know about (or otherwise learns) but which you want/need kept secret, you can just ask her to do so - she likes talking but she's also really good at reading people (seriously, she has an Insight of 12, second only to her Bluff of 13, the latter of which isn't even Trained!) so should be able to see if you're being serious about not wanting something spoken about or whatever. It's the same way she's able to tell if people seem upset or angry about something even if they don't say anything, in which case she'll try to find a way to reassure them or cheer them up - I recall her doing such with Tym (I think his name was?), that human blacksmith guy back in Stonebridge, the friend of Holder the minotaur. He was upset because everyone seemed to be leaving so I seem to recall Nym casually pointed out all the people who hadn't left, plus the new addition of former Minion Crass as Jorri's new cook in the inn :D.

Anyway, something I should probably have done last post but didn't think of till now, I'd like to make an Insight check to scan the various merchants offering me stuff and see how many of them seem legit - I mean, chances are some of them are just trying to offer any old tat to us visitors to try and earn some extra cash that they couldn't otherwise get off people who actually know them. But maybe some of them really have things they think we might be able to use, or are super-poor and have five kids and no money and are desparate to get some coin so they can buy some shoes, I don't know. But I just want to have a quick look and see if I can weed out anyone who looks dodgy from those who seem more legit...Insight roll 26 :).

Farren Wyde
Guide, 16 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 26 Jun 2017
at 19:36
  • msg #697

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren looked to Meri with the ghost of black humour at Meri's expense. "Well, the best way to stop Nym speaking to other people is to be speaking to them already..."

Farren then looked towards the group Meri was checking out. "I daresay the Elders would not look too kindly on cracked skulls, but charred skulls may be a touch worse." He looked to Meri with a raised eyebrow. "Alynn seemed to have much to say on Nym's violent actions against everyone curing your battle with her. Which seems quite at odds with the happy go lucky mage. Is there some problem I should know about?"


[Private to Nym:

Nym wouldn't get any feelings of unfriendliness nor people being too shifty in terms of trying to get Nym to buy anything. And in OOC terms, none of these items is bad or a trick, though you've missed figuring out which aren't as powerful. Though you might be able to work them out anyway.


The bewildered woman with the straw figure seems to be a little desperate, though, and the thin woman with the harp seems a little too eager to be getting rid of her harp. So there could well be something wrong with each item, or maybe simply something wrong for them.

The wizened old woman and the tiny box on a string, and the ragged robed woman with the threadbare cloth roll both seem to have a look and demeanour to their petitions that seem to be like people who speak about the gods and religion and that sort of thing a lot.

The man with black stoppered bottle seems very smug as if he knows his item is good, but he also seems to be getting desperate that it might not be recognised. But of course his smugness means he can't be seen to be too desperate...

The weathered man with the flame carved box seems to be quitely confident of his item too, but it seems to be a point of pride that he wants to present an item, and a point of pride that he doens't want to be associated with those around, so he's acting a little aloof.

The rotund man with the earth stoppered jug appears to be confident too, but he has an air of hiding uncertainty - as if he actually not sure what he has, so isn't pushing himself forwards as much as the others.

The woman in glasses seems merely out of place, and perhaps her offer of the chalk is the most genuine, and she is just eager to make an offer of something she thinks is worthwhile. But, of course, it is simply orange chalk, so how good can it be :p

The shifty looking man doens't feel as if he's trying to make a move on Nym, so his item is probably genuine, he is probably just looking to make as much money and impression as possible.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1397 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 27 Jun 2017
at 11:02
  • msg #698

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri gave a sharp look at Farren at his question.
"You mean apart from Alynn probably trying to downplay the fact that someone smaller and supposedly weaker than her nearly turned her into fish food?  If I hadn't been holding back then, she'd have had worse problems!"

She spat to one side and returned to watching the merchants around Nym with a wary eye...


OOC:  Probably wouldn't take much of an Insight check to figure out that bridge incident with Alynn's gang is kind of a sore spot with Meri for some reason ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 11:02, Tue 27 June 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1450 posts
Tue 27 Jun 2017
at 15:12
  • msg #699

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ah yeah, I don't think Farren's seen Nym in combat yet, has he? Probably just as well ;).

Nym looks around at the gathered people, apparently trying to show them all some attention at the same time but without leaving anyone out. She seems most interested in the flame-marked box, the small earthenware jug, and the box of cards but first turns her attention to the woman with the chalk.

"That's nice." she says. "Orange is a good colour, all bright and stuff. I mean, I can already make pictures in any colour if I want to, but they don't last very long...um, sorry, what was your name?"

[Private to GM: Hoping for a stick of Endless Chalk, because that would be cool (even if purple would be a better colour ;)). I seem to recall there's a magic deck of cards or something...Gambler's Deck? Or am I thinking of Gambler's Dice? I don't think it's a Deck of Fate or whatever it's called (pick a card and almost anything can happen) because that's probably a bit high-level...but hopefully Nym can ask about it and about the other stuff she's...well, okay, the other stuff that I'm interested in before Meri decides to come and drag her away ;).]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 17 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 27 Jun 2017
at 19:24
  • msg #700

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The constant interest from Nym seems to get the various people to more interact with each other to one up themselves rather than get any replies to Nym. The rotund man with the earthen jug seems to spot he might be next in Nym's attention, so happily steps back to speak to the weathered man that he clearly recognises. The two engage in some friendly muttering, and the rotund man seems to be trying to subtly engage in a trade of the jug for the box.

The shifty man simply smiles knowingly at Nym at her attention, and nods good naturedly, but is able to subtly move to keep himself being next in line.

The spectacled woman appears surprised to be singled out by Nym, and takes a moment to understand what is being said. "Oh, yes, I don't know why it's that colour. It doesn't show so well on the chalkboard at times. I'm a teacher here, you see, for some of the children. And this won' go away!" She regroups and presents the chalk. "This has been with the school and my family for many years, generations really, and it has never gotten smaller." She looks a little embarrassed. "I suppose that's not so impressive, but I thought it might be... well, something you might like?"

She gives a shy and uncertain smile. [Private to Nym: This possibly is a combination of giving something meaningful and hoping to get something in return, but you don't get the feeling that it's entirely for her that she's here, depsite the chilk itself being a personal possession.]


Meanwhile, Farren gives an 'I surrender' hand motion to Meri, almost taking a step back. He too lapsed in to a black mood, as apparently whatever was bothering him before came back to him in the silence. "How long do we give her before rescuing her?" he asked sourly as Nym seemed wrapped up in engaging the merchants.
Meri
PLAYER, 1400 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 27 Jun 2017
at 22:16
  • msg #701

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed a little more subdued after her quiet outburst.
She sighed and shook her head slightly.
"I suppose they're not out to harm her.  Though some merchants probably wouldn't hesitate to sell some piece of useless junk in the guise of something good.  But at least Nym knows real magic when she sees it."

"Still, if they actually do have something useful..." she added quietly.
With that, she began walking towards Nym, looking over the people around her and the items they held as she went...


OOC: Hmm, having Meri size them up here too.  She'll hold off enough to avoid scaring them off or anything, just looking over what they have to offer.  Maybe one of them actually has something worth buying :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Rolling Insight to try and figure out if any of them look like crooked types trying to pawn off useless junk onto her:  25 (16 + 9).

And Arcana to use Meri's professional eye to hopefully see what's real and what isn't:  29 (15 + 14).

Hmm, 16, then 15...  If my next roll is 14, I'm getting that d20 checked...  (O.o)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1452 posts
Wed 28 Jun 2017
at 14:00
  • msg #702

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, I'm trying to see if I can get any more cool stuff, even if it's just something fun to mess around with rather than necessarily being of any great practical use. I mean, stuff can always be traded/given away to other people later on if we find anyone who'd be willing to give us something cool in exchange (and things like "friendship" and "information" count, not just money and other physical things ;)), or alternatively I imagine Meri can make use of any magic items to break them down to make us cool stuff :D.

"It never gets smaller?" says Nym in an excitedly curious tone. "Wow, that sounds like fun magic! Chalk forever! Hmm...what do I have...um...what do you want for it? I have, umm...some things..."

She reaches into a pocket and pulls out a few random items - the woven grass sculpture of Many, some of the religious components and holy symbol of Melora, the magical sweet given to Ryn the previous night, and a potion.

"Oh, whoops, no, this is Meri's..." she then mutters, having noticed the potion and immediately returns it to a pocket.

[Private to GM: Hehe cool, so I was right about the chalk then. I seem to recall it lasts forever and can only be rubbed out by the person who wrote it, though I might be getting that last part mixed up with an Ioun's Parchment...]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 18 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Thu 29 Jun 2017
at 02:26
  • msg #703

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Funny Meri saying Nym would know magic when she sees it, but Nym the player rolls a low Arcana check :) Basically Nym is apparently too distracted by shining people and items to really tell what's what?

In terms of items, you can grab one more...or maybe two if you know where to look! At the moment you are digging in to your remaining treasure allotment and stealing gold piece value from Meri's shadowdance armour silk. Obviously that can be returned next level :) Most of these items are silly ones rather than useful, and I actually hope you don't spot / go for the 'boring' mechanically useful one, to be honest.


[Private to Meri: Summary of item and people I gave to Nym. I've PM'd you additional info about the magical items because you rolled higher than Nym on Arcana, though you will need to examine some in person to actually get the info on all of them.


Nym wouldn't get any feelings of unfriendliness nor people being too shifty in terms of trying to get Nym to buy anything. And in OOC terms, none of these items is bad or a trick, though you've missed figuring out which aren't as powerful. Though you might be able to work them out anyway.

 - straw crude figure, doll sized, with a wide open 'mouth'
(held by a bewildered looking woman in farmer's clothing)
 - little thin box (about palm sized, flat) with a ribbon for tying it to something
(held by a wizened old woman)
 - small grey earthen jug, with a metal stopper
(held by a rotund man with mismatched features and bald head)
 - black glass flask (like a small bottle of rum)
(held by a smarmly looking man with reasonably tailored clothing)
 - piece of orange chalk
(held by a simple looking woman, with plain clothing and glasses)
 - threadbare roll of blue-black cloth
(held by a ragged looking woman in robes)
 - small pack of cards, faded box
(held by a shifty looking man in plain leathers)
 - small wooden box (about hand sized), red wood with flames carved on it
(held by a weathered wild looking man)
 - simple harp of silvered wood
(held by a small thin woman with colourful clothing)


The bewildered woman with the straw figure seems to be a little desperate, though, and the thin woman with the harp seems a little too eager to be getting rid of her harp. So there could well be something wrong with each item, or maybe simply something wrong for them.

The wizened old woman and the tiny box on a string, and the ragged robed woman with the threadbare cloth roll both seem to have a look and demeanour to their petitions that seem to be like people who speak about the gods and religion and that sort of thing a lot.

The man with black stoppered bottle seems very smug as if he knows his item is good, but he also seems to be getting desperate that it might not be recognised. But of course his smugness means he can't be seen to be too desperate...

The weathered man with the flame carved box seems to be quitely confident of his item too, but it seems to be a point of pride that he wants to present an item, and a point of pride that he doens't want to be associated with those around, so he's acting a little aloof.

The rotund man with the earth stoppered jug appears to be confident too, but he has an air of hiding uncertainty - as if he actually not sure what he has, so isn't pushing himself forwards as much as the others.

The woman in glasses seems merely out of place, and perhaps her offer of the chalk is the most genuine, and she is just eager to make an offer of something she thinks is worthwhile. But, of course, it is simply orange chalk, so how good can it be :p

The shifty looking man doens't feel as if he's trying to make a move on Nym, so his item is probably genuine, he is probably just looking to make as much money and impression as possible.
]


Farren left Meri to it, while the guards shifted uncertainly to let Meri through. Meri didn't seem to be getting much attention for the moment, oddly, as all eyes were on Nym's discussion with the woman with the chalk.

The woman nodded vigourously, almost dislodging her glasses. "I didn't believe my father when he used to speak about it, though I heard the same tales about his teacher used to speak about it. I just thought my father had taken the joke on as some sort of tradition. But in all the time I've used it, it's never got smaller. And it only ever seemed to come off if I rub it off, which was handy!"  [Private to Nym: Yeah, you got both parts correct. :)]

She seemed uncertain when shown the parade of small items Nym has. "I don't know, I mean... I suppose I shouldn't just give it away, but it seemed a significant thing to give away, but... Oh, what are those?"

She was looking at the tarnished items Nym had gotten from the dead druid at the World Tree.
Meri
PLAYER, 1403 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 29 Jun 2017
at 12:59
  • msg #704

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri noticed the potion pulled out and then returned to the pocket as she drew closer, but merely sighed to herself, inwardly resigning herself to having to tidy up her items yet again at some point in the near future.

Stepping up near Nym, she leaned idly on her staff and glanced quickly over the faces of the people around her, then looked to the items they held.
One or two of them seemed to provoke a slight look of interest from her, although nothing seemed to particularly impress her, and she kept studying the earthen jug, the pack of cards, and the threadbare cloth, as though unable to figure them out.
Her gaze seemed to linger a little longer on the black glass flask, and she took another moment to study the face of the person who held it, but seemed to find nothing amiss as she moved on to the next item again...


OOC: Meri is holding back and studying things for now.  One or two things seem to have piqued her interest a little, but not quite enough to buy them yet.  Or maybe she's waiting to see if Nym wants anything.
Hard to tell what Meri is thinking sometimes...  ;)

Nym
PLAYER, 1454 posts
Thu 29 Jun 2017
at 14:05
  • msg #705

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I think I'm jut gonna end up with a whole load of random shit that Nym can play with and generally mess around with while everyone else is doing stuff that's actually important :D. And then she'll suddenly stand up and start incinerating people as soon as a fight starts.

"Oh, these?" asks Nym, returning the other things to her pocket but keeping hold of the religious components and the holy symbol. "Well, this stuff is a bunch of bits and pieces we found in the great-big-massive-tree that grew when we stopped the nasty Blight-people and Celindara fixed the altar to make it all green and lovely again like it's supposed to be. After the tree grew up around us and we were really high up, we found a really old dead druidy-looking person in the branches. This stuff was on them, along with a few other things. Celindara said it was okay for us to take them so that they could be put to some use, and that the druidy-person would have been glad about that. Oh, this other thing is a symbol of Melora. That's the goddess of, you know, Nature and stuff. The druidy-person probably worshipped her. I think Celindara said that she thought it was Melora who made the big tree grow. Maybe because she was happy that the altar got fixed. Because I think it was hers. I mean, made for her. In the temple. But, um, ages ago. When it was still a temple and not all...Blighty and stuff. In the middle of the lake when it was still a nice lake and not a big pit of ickiness. Which it isn't any more. Because the Blight is gone."

She finishes with a definitive nod and a smile.

I suppose at this point we'll get a mixture of people being incredibly bored, reacting with interest/awe, or showing varying levels of disbelief ;). Hopefully the people with cool items will fit into the middle category so they'll still most likely be interested in selling us their stuff :D.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 19 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Thu 29 Jun 2017
at 21:21
  • msg #706

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


It seems that the rumours have been enough that none of what Nym says is shocking to anyone, though clearly having rumours confirmed was different from having the rumours themselves.

Many people seemed offput by the casual reference to the blight, as perhaps such a thing still held a supersitious fear. And some might have been suspicious of Nym's casual reference to Celindara. It seemed that the comments and items regarding Melora draw the most division in the core merchants. Some perhaps don't fully believe the words, some perhaps don't care for trinkets and artifacts as barter, some seem to have a disdain for the gods due to atheistic tendancies or being far more primal with their nature worship.

The spectacled woman with the chilk seems interested in the items and the story. "That seems quite historic! I'm sure my children would be so interested and excited-"

"Ah, now a true devout of Melora should offer like for like!" said the ragged woman, interrupting eagerly. She unvieled what was a bed roll. "This was the blessed bed of Unglunt the Unwashed, the great priest of Melora. Some of us have not forgotten thos eservants that used to be so welcomed here in generations passed! I myself have slept in this bed for weeks when I needed cured of my ailments."

"Pah!" came a reply from the wisened woman with the small box on a tie string. "Some of us have kept the words of Melora in our hearts and with us all this time. This contains one of the last great sermons of Unglunt's master, Thassius the Wise. Every day I have read those words when the sun dawns, and every day I have worn these words under my sleeve to keep them close to me." The wisened woman shakes the box as if enticing a child-like Nym, or perhaps warding off the other ragged woman.

The teacher seems uncertain with all the challenging, and steps away as if not wanting to compete with the two other 'religious' objects.

[Private to Meri: Both seem genuine in their thoughts on the items, oddly. I'll reveal the bedroll to you, and I think I forgot to post about the little box with a tie string. ]
Nym
PLAYER, 1456 posts
Fri 30 Jun 2017
at 13:23
  • msg #707

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym seems a little surprised at the sudden surge in attention from the two more religious individuals.

"Oh, you already have things to do with Melora?" she asks them. "Then why would you want to get rid of them? I mean...people who properly worship gods like to have things that relate to them, right? Like this symbol thingy."

She gestures with the holy symbol to indicate what she's talking about.

"But I don't worship Melora, I just think she sounds nice. So if someone else wants this and thinks it has a nice story to it, then I don't mind swapping it."

She returns her attention to the woman with the chalk.

"If you want this, and all these other bits and pieces for the chalk, that sounds like a nice trade." she says. "The chalk sounds fun! I'm sure we can make use of it, Meri and me - she sometimes likes to write things down, make notes and stuff, you see. So she might like that. And maybe I can find some other things to swap for things that look interesting."

She gives an encouraging smile to the woman with the chalk and holds out the handful of items in case the woman wants a closer look.

Happy to trade the holy symbol and/or the religious components for the chalk :).
Meri
PLAYER, 1405 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 1 Jul 2017
at 01:03
  • msg #708

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri frowned slightly at the mention of items associated with Melora, though she didn't comment on it.
Instead, she moved closer to the man holding the earthenware jug, clearly trying to get a closer look at the object...
Farren Wyde
Guide, 20 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 1 Jul 2017
at 06:09
  • msg #709

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

The two religious women seemed a little put out by the comment regarding getting rid of their religious paraphenalia, which gave Nym the opportunity to get back to the teacher. The teacher still seemed quite flustered by the attention, but nodded to the exchange. She seemed a little happier than Nym genuinely appreciated the chalk.

"Thank you!" she said, looking to the odd assortment of ancient items in her hand, and gaining al ittle confidence. "My name's Alishah, Sornel that is, and my father is Bordic. And his teacher was... Master Silth. My school is the only one in the village, and usually runs a few days a week when there aren't festivals. Please, think of us when you use the chalk, and if you are around another time, please come by. And tell us about the items! I'm sure the children would love to hear from you and about you."

Apparently the tarnished collection of items hadn't appealed to the other merchants, or they had been ignored for long enough, and many subtly took their cue to move awayThe other two women had taken steps back, but were clearly lookingot the woman's hands to see exactly what the items were, and were clearly going to pounch on the teacher to ask questions and check over the items when Nym was finished.

If you want to keep speaking to the woman, you can, but otherwise she will engage in conversation with the other two. Most of the other merchants are disbanding, apart from the two hovering around Meri. You can always chase one of the merchants down if you liked the sound of what they had, or see what Meri's doing.

The chalk is on the magical items list (at the bottom, to be assimilated soon) but here's it here too:

Eternal chalk, level 1, 360gp
Wonderous item
Properties: A stick of eternal chalk never breaks or wears down with normal use. Any writing or drawing made with this chalk cannot be erased for one week by anyone except the poriginal artist or author.

Not too bad for 30gp's worth of items!



Meanwhile, the rotund man looked startled to be snuck up upon, and seemed uncertain when he realised who Meri was, and her level of interest. He seemed to put on a forced cheerful face. "Well hello there! I was hoping to show this to one of you! I made it myself... well, a friend made it while we were together, and it is but a trifle, well, as these things go, but not quite a trifle, I hope you will agree. And I though one of you may... enjoy it?"

He paused for a moment, then almost reluctantly he unstoppered the jug. [Secret to Meri: There was a sudden glow form inside. The contents looked like orange ale, if ale usually foamed luminous yellow flecks, and also had an internal glow to it. And the scent was less cider than cinder, as if the concoction was somehow burned. The man gave another friendly smile, but it was clear to see he had no idea what the contents were, other than obviously magical in nature.] The smug looking man with the black glass bottle had been hovering nearby, perhaps one of the last merchants to decide to call it a day. Seeing the mysterious jug being revealed, he casually walked over to try to take a look, without being seen to take a look. The rotund man noticed, and tried to keep a shoulder in the way without looking as if he was doing so. He gave Meri another smile as if to ditract her from the other merchant.

[Private to Meri: And Meri will spot that the contents are:

Flask of the dragon's breath, level 3, 680gp
Wonderous item
Properties: Once per day, you can drink this elixir as a minor action. When you do, you can use the following power once before the end of the encounter
Power (daily, fire): Minor action attack: close blast 3 (creatures in the blast) level +5 vs reflexes hit: 1d6 + con fire damage.

Feel free to roll me a Bluff roll to disguise recognising it, if you want to disguise recognising it. You can always cover by speaking to the smug looking man, for a +2 bonus, but of course that gibes him an opening to speak with you too :D
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1458 posts
Sat 1 Jul 2017
at 09:56
  • msg #710

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yay, cool :D. Knew it was a Wondrous Item (have eyed it up many a time in the Char Builder) but couldn't remember the value. Nice!

Nym happily makes the trade and nods at Alisah's mention of the school and the children.

"Yes, teaching people is good. So they learn things. That's good. School sounds like a nice thing! Teach all the children many things!"

She nods and starts to look around for the other items that had piqued her interest, giving one last wave and a "Goodbye, then!" to the teacher before waving to catch the attention of two of the merchants before they can get too far away - the one with the flame-carved box and the one with the deck of cards.

"Hey, um, your things looked interesting." she says. "Can I see?"

Nooo you merchants, you are not allowed to run away, come back here, I want to see your stuff and maybe buy it!
Meri
PLAYER, 1406 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 1 Jul 2017
at 20:02
  • msg #711

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri eyed the liquid in the jug for a moment, clearly thinking.
Then she nodded.
"That seems more like something that would interest Nym" she remarked with a hint of a grin.

She looked around then, as if searching for one of the other merchants who had been there...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: I think for Meri, that stuff would be more useful as fuel for some kind of fire-belching combat automaton, hehe.
I think I recall Nym using something similar during the fight against the Blight creepers though.  Fire breath potion of some description...

At the moment, Meri is trying to identify the items that weren't immediately obvious to her, so she's now looking for the one who had the deck of cards :)
]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 21 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 2 Jul 2017
at 18:05
  • msg #712

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The teacher seems to agree, and happily waves goodbye to Nym. The two women keep perstering the teacher, but she seems to indicate that if the women have such interesting items of Melora, then perhaps they can come see the children too sometime. The two women apparently have no argument, and so the teacher manages to leave with a final wave to Nym.

The man with the pack of cards seems to have moved away quicker than stealthier than the woodsman, and so was not immediately in sight. The woodsman stopped, looking uncertain. "It was more of a gift than to sell, though perhaps those I prepresent may be a little put out by all this talk of Melora and so forth."

Nevertheless, he showed off the box, opening it to reveal a miniature camfire seemed to be burning inside, consuming nothing despite the wooden material of the box. It seems to give off a good heat.


Meanwhile, the rotund man Meri was speaking with appeared a little unsure about what he had learned. The smug man with the black botle simply laughed and walked away, and the rotund man did likewise in a different direction, not towards Nym, with a black look to his counterpart.

Meanwhile, the shifty man with the deck of cards was caught wrong footed, and ended up almost walking in to Meri as he apparently had decided to avoid trading religious trinkets.

Feel free to interact with the man then Meri!

Meri
PLAYER, 1408 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 2 Jul 2017
at 21:24
  • msg #713

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Campfire box seems to be this game's equivalent of the Kalte Firesphere :)


Meri quickly moved aside, to avoid bumping into the man suddenly appearing in her way.  In the same movement, she turned the shoulder currently occupied by Many and his rat friend away to shield them from the impact if he did bump her.

Stepping back, she peered at the man closely for a moment before gesturing to the box with the cards.
"I was just looking for you.  I didn't get a close look at those before, so wanted to see them again" she explained.
Nym
PLAYER, 1461 posts
Mon 3 Jul 2017
at 13:59
  • msg #714

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym stares excitedly at the little fire-in-a-box the man is holding.

"Ooooh, you have a little fire in a box!" she says. "Wow, that's some fun magic! I suppose the box must be magic too, otherwise it would probably have been set on fire by now. Does the fire burn by magic or do you need to give it tiny little twigs and stuff?"

She is leaning close to the fire and apparently resisting the urge to poke at it, presumably trying to work out if it's as hot as a normal fire.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 22 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 3 Jul 2017
at 20:31
  • msg #715

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods




After the shock of almost running in to Meri, the man took a turn to look Meri up and down appraisingly. "I don't recall meetng you before, I'm sure I would remember..." he said pleasantly but suspiciously, for some reason. "I suppose you recognised these, then?" he asked, waving the box around without taking out the contents.

Meri, roll mer a Perception check please.


The weathered man didn't seem to know exactly how to respond to Nym's earnest questions. "It's nature magic, primal magic," he said proudly. "The wood abides and the fire burns, and neither needs to impose on the other. The fire has burned true since the day my great great grandfather first carved this box and placed the spark inside. It needs no twigs nor leaves to keep it, for it is best not to pick even the droppings of the trees in the Blackwood without leave. So I was told..."

He seemed to look to Nym quizzically, as if looking for her to confirm rumours or tales he had heard.

Nym could feel the heat of the fire, but despite being so close she could touch it, it is not unpleasantly intense. Nor is there any smoke getting in her eyes.


[Private to Nym: He doesn't seem to be 'selling' the features of the box in the same way as other merchants, instead there seems to be a pride to it more akin to the teacher's item. ]
Meri
PLAYER, 1409 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 3 Jul 2017
at 20:41
  • msg #716

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Perception: 22 (8 + 14) - My favourite skill, don't let me down now :)
The Altweaver
GM, 1290 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 3 Jul 2017
at 20:57
  • msg #717

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Perception is indeed a cool skill...
[Private to Meri:
Meri will notice there is a tiny mark on the bottom left corner of the box, which seems oddly familiar but she can't quite place the context. Something she has seen somewhere recently but in a different context.

You are 1 point away fom the Hard DC success... if you have any way to increase the roll you want to use up, or any argument you want to make for a different skill, now might be the time :) Meri will know it's nothing directly magical related, though that too rings a distant bell of recognition. So Arcana won't help here.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1410 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 3 Jul 2017
at 21:23
  • msg #718

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Meri may be the quiet angry type, but she's a perceptive quiet angry type! ;)


[Private to The Altweaver: Hmm, too late to use Knack for Success to stick an extra +4 on it?  Or should I have used that before the roll?  Only other thing I got is Inspiration...]
The Altweaver
GM, 1291 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 4 Jul 2017
at 05:22
  • msg #719

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Can see see and hear exactly what she needs to be angry about at all times!

[Private to Meri: Yeah, knack needs to be before a roll, inspiration is after a roll.]
Meri
PLAYER, 1411 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 4 Jul 2017
at 11:21
  • msg #720

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Exactly! :D


[Private to The Altweaver: Ok, will use Inspiration then :)
May regret it next time we get into a fight, but for now my curiosity compels me!  hehe
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1463 posts
Tue 4 Jul 2017
at 14:44
  • msg #721

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym is clearly greatly interested in the magical fire-box and is enjoying the man's enthusiasm for its magic. At his comment regarding the Blackwood, she half nods and shrugs.

"Well, yes, I suppose that's true." she says. "I mean, you definitely shouldn't go chopping trees down or anything, but I'm not sure about just picking things up off the floor if they're already all old and dead and stuff. You'd have to ask Celindara about it - she's very nice! But umm...this magic fire thingy...if it's something that you've had for such a long time and you like it so much, why offer it to us?"

She tilts her head quizzically to one side, innocently curious about whatever reasons the man might have for apparently wanting to part with such a family treasure.

[Private to GM: Nice to know he's not just trying to make some quick cash off a bunch of potentially gullible strangers, but still, it'll be interesting to see why he's wanting to part with this. Is it a Portable Campfire? Can it be taken out of the box and "blown up" a bit so it's actually the size of a proper campfire rather than just a tiny glowy thing in what I'm picturing from the description is a box easily small enough to be comfortably held in one hand? Or is that something that would need to be found out from asking about/examining/using it?]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 23 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 4 Jul 2017
at 21:03
  • msg #722

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Meri: Can't get more inspiration unless you use the original one :)

Meri then realised where she had seen the mark - it had been in passing, but was one of those professional curiosities that was barely remembered. The mark had been on Holder's work, and was a crude scrible of his forgemark. It seemed as if the box had been Holder's, and perhaps that was why Meri was being challenged. This was someone who maybe knew or knew of Holder, enough be try and test if one of Meri's or Nym's tales of passing through Stonebridge was true.
]


The man seemed surprised at how his gift was termed. "Well, the dryad of the forest has been there far longer. I... had thoguht to offer a gift to represent that, though I had not thought to encounter such gifts becoming a barter session, to be honest."

Again there was some pride, perhaps wounded, coming through from the weathered man.

[Private to Nym: While his gift is perhaps not completely magnanamous - he probably was hoping for some indication of favour or some such thing to do with the dryad - he is also likely to be also honestly happy to have the dryad's name cleared, and apparently a new relationship between her and the village.

There is also the fact that he maybe hoped to be able to present the box in some way as a gift, but of course now it's become more of a merchentile grabbing, which of course highlights the worst aspect of what he was trying to do. So he's maybe quite put out.

Note, the fire opal you have was actually attached to the living dagger that was trying to attack you both, so if you want to try to 'exchange gifts' you could always try to offer the gem as something that seems similar and also connected to Cellindara?

The box itself will feel as if the fire is barely contained, as if it wants to expand out - and the box is slightly larger than you are imagining, it's about head sized. It seems like it will fold out to form a campire. And the fire feels indomidable, like it couldn't be put out.

OOC, it's Ardon's Box:

Aldron's box, level 2, 520gp
Wonderous item
Properties: This box unfolds (As a standard action) to reveal a magic campfire. This fire is warn, comfortable, and cannot be doused by any action beyond refolding the box (another standard action)
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1412 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 4 Jul 2017
at 22:20
  • msg #723

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri frowned slightly, studying the box, as if some small detail on it had caught her attention suddenly.

"I prefer going unnoticed actually.  But magical items interest me" she replied, her eyes still on the box.

"I didn't get a clear enough look at it earlier to recognise it.  But that..."
She pointed towards a small mark on the side of the box.
"I've seen that before.  On items created by a minotaur craftsman named Holder in the old Stonebridge smithy."

Her gaze quickly flitted back up to the man's face, as if studying him rather than his item now...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Also, going to throw in another Insight roll here to see if Meri can figure out exactly why he's testing her like this?  As in, does he actually know Holder, or is it someone trying to figure out which way we came, and thus possibly track back along our route to the Falls...  ;)
27 (18 + 9) - ooo, back on form!  :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 22:24, Tue 04 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1465 posts
Wed 5 Jul 2017
at 14:26
  • msg #724

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, you mean you wanted to give it as a gift because we're friends with Celindara? Well, that's very nice of you." says Nym with a smile. "I mean, I do have a gem here if you want it anyway...it's a fire opal so I was thinking...a fire-in-a-box for a fire opal...it sort of fits together, doesn't it?"

She rummages inside a pocket and pulls out the gem, holding it up so the man can see.

"We got it in the forest." she says. "Some bad person had it - he was trying to do bad stuff to the forest with the Blight and all that. But he's gone now so maybe stuff like this gem can go to good places where people only think nice things about the forest, like you do. Does that sound okay?"

[Private to GM: Ahhh, I had forgotten what it was called...yes, just looked it up in the Builder now - Aldron's Firebox. I had looked at it numerous times in the past but I don't think I'd ever registered the name. And unless this guy (or his graet grandfather or whoever it was) is called Aldron I suppose we can stick with calling it a "portable campfire" or similar anyway ;). We seem to be amassing quite a wide array of different means of creating light...probably just as well, since neither of us have Darkvision and unless I take the Feat at some point I don't even have low-light vision :D.
Anyway, I had already considered whilst writing my last post that I could offer the guy the fire opal for the "fire for fire" reason. The other reasons besides that have been included after your reminding me where we actually got the thing from, even if Nym is being as sparse as usual on the specific details of the "bad person" and what happened to him as a result of his trying to harm the forest and its guardian in her presence ;).
]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 24 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 5 Jul 2017
at 21:47
  • msg #725

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

[Private to Meri:
Meri detects that she's given the correct answer, somehow. And the man doesn't seem to be looking to trick you or interested in any negative way. It seems as if he was testing you to prove you were genuine, so clearly he's heard of your trip through Stonebridge somewhere and had a way to see if you were telling the truth...
]

The shifty man nods and gives a small, lopsided smile to Meri that soon disappears. "Indeed they are, cards from Ol' Freedice himself. Won then when he ran out of money one time. Don't know how he used to use them, but they must have been marked in some other way, he just always seemed to win when he needed to with them..."

The shifty man pocketed the cards. "Seems there was a lot of talk regarding people being false recently. I gamed with Blace more than a few times, and I thought I could read people perfectly. So it comes as a shock to hear the rumours. Can't blame a man for being suspicious of someone coming from a ruined town and then being our saviour, now can you? Especially people pointing out the last one who seemed genuine was a fake."

The grin flicked in and out. Farren happened to come closer, but the gambler paid him no mind. "Used to live in Stonebridge quite a while ago, shame how it's become a ghost town now. The Old Stonebridge that is, Newbridge always done alright for itself." The man spat. "Anyway, glad you seem to not be taking its name in vain. Doubt you could charm Holder unless you were a gambler or a mage or a crafter, and even that first one he might have learned his lesson on by now."


So there you go, just someone worried you lot were the liars! [Private to Meri: So it seems the cards weren't actually on offer, though of course if you want to offer to check them out to see if you know how to use them, then who knows if there's any reward in it for you :)]


Meanwhile the weathered man with Nym at first seems offended when the gem is produced, despite the flicker in his eyes as he beholds its beauty. When he understands its nature, however, Nym's words seem to sooth him. HE clearly comes to a decision.

"Well, now that the merchants have cleared out of the way from troubling you, may I present you with a gift from the Smallguild of Foresters of the Blackwood, who can trace our craft back to the days before the Pact. It is said that our founder was one of the three who brokered the Pact. A true friend of the Blackwood and its lats guardian is a friend of ours. May you always have heat and light that will harm not a single blade nor leaf of nature. And I will happily accept a gem taken from one who tried to harm nature's guardian in return. My guild will put it to some use to balance the harm it tried to cause."

He gave a small bow, apparently far happier in himself now, and flushed with pride. He held out the box with one hand, and held out an open palm with the other.


[Private to Nym: And there you go, you managed to snag the box. And yes, the original owner or creator may well have been Aldron :) ]
Nym
PLAYER, 1467 posts
Thu 6 Jul 2017
at 14:32
  • msg #726

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym beams and happily passes over the gem in exchange for the box.

"You sound like someone Celindara would really like." she says. "You should go and say hello to her at some point. If you tell her about your family and the Pact and all that, I think she'll be interested to hear about it. It seems like you could be really good at getting people to like the forest again, after all the bad things that happened. You can go there and see that it's all lovely and everything."

Is the box narrow enough to fit through the opening of a pocket? I'll stick it in my pack if not.
Meri
PLAYER, 1413 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 6 Jul 2017
at 23:15
  • msg #727

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I liked Holder.  He seemed to know his craft well.  I still have a couple of other items I got from him during my short stay there" she remarked, the faintest ghost of a smile showing through her reserve.  Although it was gone almost immediately, perhaps remembering the others who lived there, and her last exchange with them.

"I am a crafter by trade, and some would call me a mage too, as I work with arcane energies and alchemy, specifically using them in the creation and repair of magical items."
She gestured towards the box.
"If you're uncertain of the cards, I could examine them for you, to figure out their exact purpose."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 25 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Fri 7 Jul 2017
at 07:17
  • msg #728

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The shifty man nodded distractedly regarding Holder, clearly contemplating showing the cards to Meri. He seemed to relent, and then handed the pack over.

[Private to Meri: Here's the item:
Moutebank's deck, level 1, 360hp
Wonderous item
Properties: You can attune this deck of cards to yourself by shedding six drops of blood on it during a short rest. From that point forward, whenever you draw or deal a card from this deck, it is of a suit and value of your choice. Anyone else who interacts wit hthe deck finds it to be a normal deck of whatever game it is designed for. Only one creature can be attiuned to the deck at a time.

Meri wouldn't know the exact specifics just from looking at it (unless you want her to play with it for five minutes just now, which will include her constantly pricking herself! Though go ahead if you do!), but will know that it is most likely blood magic, and would give control of the deck in some fashion. That's probably enough for the shifty man to play with it himself and figure out the exact way to control it and what that control means :)
]


The man seems surprised at Nym's words, but nods and smiles. "I hope so," he said simply, "people have been too afraid of the forest, and that isn't right." He then realised something as he examined the gem. "I just realised, I don't think I properly know your name." He seemed a little embarrassed about the admission.


The box is slightly bigger than pocket sized, so pack it would have to be! So Mri will need to ask to snag it, unfortunately.
Nym
PLAYER, 1468 posts
Fri 7 Jul 2017
at 14:33
  • msg #729

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

That's okay, it seems like the kind of thing we'd both be wanting to set up at the same time anyway :).

At the man's question, Nym looks up from carefully putting the box into her backpack.

"Oh, it's Nym. Short for Nymmbaisstahffaffunntem. Don't worry if you didn't know it before. I mean, there's lots of people here - even though you live here I don't suppose that has to mean you know everyone. Um. And I don't think I know your name, anyway. Um...I mean, I don't think I remember you saying it? Sorry, there's been lots of wonderful things here, so many things to see and do and people to talk to and remember and everything..."

Pretty sure this guy hasn't introduced himself yet but Nym has just covered us if he hasn't ;). Anyway, chances are we'll never be seeing this guy again unless we come back this way so it probably won't matter tooooo much... ;)
Meri
PLAYER, 1414 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 7 Jul 2017
at 15:04
  • msg #730

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri carefully picked the top card off the deck and examined it carefully, turning it over a few times and studying the way the light strikes it.
Pausing to pull the dark blue goggles down over her eyes, she peered at the card through them for a moment, then handed it to Timur to examine and picked up another one.
Both of them continued to examine their cards, with Timur pointing to the card and making a few odd gestures, before Meri returned them both to the box, pulling the goggles back up onto her forehead again.

"Interesting" she remarked quietly, handing the card box back.
Her former reserved attitude seemed to have gone for now, or perhaps been forgotten as she relaxed back into her favourite pastime again.

"It seems to be using some form of Blood Magic.  Not as disturbing as that probably sounds though.  Although blood magic is often associated with darker arcane arts, in many cases, it's used as a very powerful form of controlling enchantment.  Creating a strong bond between an owner and the magic within the object and allowing them to control it at will.
In this case, anyone shedding some blood onto the cards will gain some form of control over them.  I'm not too sure what exactly that will do, since they're also enchanted to appear like just a normal deck of cards to anyone who doesn't know what to look for."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 26 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Fri 7 Jul 2017
at 21:15
  • msg #731

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The man gave a rueful chuckle. "The effect is thta you win every dawm game you play someone in." He shook his head, but seemed very happy with the deck. "Holder is, or maybe was, a dispicable rascal, but there is a reason I played cards and dice with him for so long. He is definitely one of a kind." He gave Meri one final appraising look, but it seemed both her demeanour and growing reputation gave weight to her words. "Blood? Well, I sal have to try that out. Thank you."

The man then reached inside his pocket and pulled out two small cubes, weathered and beaten. They were two six sided dice, the pips still visible, perhaps made of old bone.

"If you see Holder again, perhaps give him these and let him know Old Tonat still remembers him and has his cards? And he's welcome to a game any time if he ever decides to travel again." Tonat gestured to the dice. "These are a little more cused, perhaps is the word? Though useful. The roller can roll a six and one every time with them, but they have to utter a Truth first. I actually found it better to use them to test other people's words, though there's always a chance they just naturally rolled a seven!" Tonat shook his head. "Still, I thought I'd proved Blace's words with them, so either they can be fooled, or some people can lie to you while telling you the truth. So perhaps I need to stop using them as a crutch. And maybe you, or that old sneak, can get some use for them?"


So there you go, free loot again for skill use :D You can call these Truth Dice, and they aren't magical items in the normal sense of the word. As the man said, their more cused...or enchanted with a geas. Or some such thing. See if you can find them useful, or pass them on to Holder, or pass them on to someone else.

The weathered man gives Nym a small smile and another bow. "I am pleased you enjoy the area... Nym," he says, going for her shorter name, and also apparently picking up on the wild mage's genuine enthusiasm. He then realises he indeed hasn't introduced himself. "Oh, I'm sorry. My name is Aldron Greenleaf."

Sorry, I had to do it :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1469 posts
Sat 8 Jul 2017
at 09:12
  • msg #732

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Greenleaf? I bet Celindara will like that." replies Nym. "It sounds like a lovely, foresty sort of name, like you might get on someone who, er...well, lives in a forest, or something. I mean, it doesn't sound like the kind of name you'd get on someone who lived, say, underground. But who knows? Maybe somewhere there's someone with the word "Darkpit" in their name who lives right at the tippy-top of a mountain with nothing but sky and the rest of the world to look at all the time. Wow, I wonder what that would be like..."

While I wait for Nym to finish distracting herself with that, did the guy with the jug thingy wander off or is he still here? I recall seeing a few posts back that Meri looked at whatever he had and commented that it might be more within the realm of Nym's interests. Maybe some kind of drink that can change to whatever you want it to be when drunk, or something? Okay technically Nym has something like that already partially covered since she can change the flavour of anything. But maybe that's not the same thing, and I was only guessing at what it might be that could be something Nym would be interested in. So I hope the guy didn't get bored and wander off whlie Nym was talking to the nice foresty man...
Meri
PLAYER, 1415 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 8 Jul 2017
at 11:48
  • msg #733

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Would have assumed then he'd have stuck around in the hope of selling it to Nym.  Not sure though, maybe some of them lost interest when they realised we were skint :)
Also I now have the overwhelming temptation to create a character with "Darkpit" as a last name, hehe.



"Hmm, controlling your luck or your opponent's luck perhaps?  Though that would be a powerful one.  More likely it lets you control the cards themselves, perhaps changing their faces to more favourable ones?  I'm not really a gambler, well not in games anyway, so the mechanics of them escape me."

She examined the dice curiously.
"Well, from what I know of Blace, it's possible she could have been speaking the truth, but withholding precise details.  That kind of enchantment can be gotten around if you know exactly where the limits are set and can step around them carefully enough.
I'll pass them along to Holder then if I see him again."

She looked back at up at the man with a more friendly expression than before.
"If you should see him again first, tell him Meri says hello.  I'm sure he'll remember me."
This message was last edited by the player at 11:49, Sat 08 July 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 27 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 8 Jul 2017
at 16:15
  • msg #734

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The rotund man with the jug walked away from Meri and Nym, since he still didn't know what he has, and was getting mocked by the smug man. Nym, if you want to find him, you'll need to roll Perception if you're actively looking for him.

OOC, the item is not actually in your ability to acquire anymore, at least not without parting with something in return and with some skill checking. And more importantly it's a less powerful version of something Meri can brew up (though at no additional cost). It's mechanically useful for attacking, so a little more boring and the item I didn't really want you to go after to be honest :p Still, go after it if you want it! It's a wonderous item that will hang around, rather than be used up.



Aldron nodded. "Some families take on the name of the forest to show their loyalty to the guild and the Blackwood, some names are handed down for roles within the guild." The man looked lost for a moment. "To be honest I'm not sure which for my family. There was always some tell of it being because one of my ancestors was a seer, and could tell when the seasons were about to arrive or break."

The man perhaps noted that Nym was distracted, and seemed to take his cue. "Well, it was a pleasure to have met you and...exchanged gifts. I do hope I may speak with the guardian of the forest soon, and mention our meeting to her. And perhaps speak more about names."

With that, the man gave an uncertain bow and moved off, as if considering the meeting.


Meanwhile, the snifty man seemed to laugh. "Well, I can see that a lack of gambling would not have stopped Holder from liking you in return, if you are a fellow crafter of the arcane. It's probably the only thing he likes more."

The man seemed to nod at the cards, and put them away skillfully. "Well, something I can experiment out of sight of anyone who might care." He looked left and right, and then seemed to see something over Meri's shoulder that gave him a brief, sour face. It passed as he bid farewell to Meri. "I doubt Holder will be this way, he hasn't left Stonebridge that I know of for years. Still, if you see him pass on my regards, please."

With that, the man backed away then left. It was only when Farren came closer that the sour note was explained. The revenant looked towards the retreating figure, then looked to the dice. "So, do you think you were scammed, or do you think he was genuine in the trickery he admitted to?" He looked ot the 'cursed' dice again. "I am not sure I would be comfortable with anything cursed in my possession. It is just as likely to be a divine affliction as an arcane one." He looked around for Nym, then back to Meri. "So, are we finished here, do you think? Our travelmaster shouldn't leave without us, but who knows what that paranoiad watch commander might accomplish if he fusses over everything for too long."
Meri
PLAYER, 1416 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 8 Jul 2017
at 16:59
  • msg #735

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked again at the dice, not responding to Farren for a moment.
"Well, I only traded them for information, and he intended me to pass them on to a mutual friend.  As for what he gets up to with those cards if he figures them out, that's up to him.  As are the consequences if he gets caught cheating someone!"
As for curses, maybe I can learn something from them that would make them worth the risk.  Makes me wonder if the dice would have considered me a liar when I said I didn't gamble."

She smirked at that, then turned to look for Nym.
"I suppose we should be moving on then."


OOC: Hmm, I'd thought the Wondrous Item version was more powerful.  Also didn't know Meri could brew her own.  Cool :)
I doubt it's something that would occur to her as being useful, but I'm sure she'd make it if Nym wanted some again :)

This message was last edited by the player at 17:01, Sat 08 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1470 posts
Sun 9 Jul 2017
at 09:22
  • msg #736

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Might as well go for more loot if I can, especially since Meri specifically told the guy I might be interested in whatever he's got ;). And Wondrous Items are fun! I like Wondrous Items! I wonder how many I can collect...

"Yes, Celindara is very nice and I'm sure she'll love to talk about the forest with you." repies Nym to Aldron. "She's still around somewhere - we're going to wave goodbye to her on our way out of the village. Thank you for the magic-fire-in-a-box. Goodbye!"

She gives a cheerful wave in response to Aldron's awkward bow and then looks around for the man with the mysterious jug.

A rather nice 23 on Perception so presumably he hasn't gone far ;).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 28 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 9 Jul 2017
at 10:35
  • msg #737

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren gestured to the ground. "Why not roll and find out? Might be useful to see how they work."

Note, whenever you roll the dice, you'll need to let me know if Meri is lying or not - and knowing if Meri believes she is lying or not too. You'll never roll the dice as a player, I'll do that, so you'll never know if the 6 / 1 is natural or not :D

And yeah, you can make a potion (not an alchemical one, sorry, no freebies) for 75gp or something. One use but the attack roll and damage is far higher. The wonderous item's benefit is that it's a one time cost (though ten times the price) and useable once per day. But the attack and damage is half.



Even as Aldron departed, Nym could spot the rotund man from earlier. He seemed to have realised that walking away from everyone else didn't get him closer to his destination, so he had to move back and diagonally away, which delayed him enough for Nym to catch up with him.

The man just happened to look backwards, and spotted Nym looking at him. His first instinct seemed to be to cradle the jug to his chest.


Ok, so you've spotted the man! Good start! This will be a level 2 skill challenge. So go ahead and do whatever you wanna do to say hi and try to get his stuff, but you'll need to be justifying your actions with skill rolls. Or justify skill rolls with actions and narrative. One of those!

Meri, you can help if you want after this next post. So you could still roll the dice if you like or catch up with Nym to speak with her without penalising anything.

Meri
PLAYER, 1417 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 9 Jul 2017
at 13:12
  • msg #738

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri peered at Farren with a curious look.
Then, shrugging, she stooped down to roll the dice onto the ground...


OOC: Experimenting with cursed items is perfectly safe, right? :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Not too sure whether this would count as a lie or not actually.  Kind of a "yes and no" answer perhaps.  And Meri herself isn't too sure, hence her previous comment about it.

It's true that Meri never plays gambling games.  She might play cards or dice, but only for a friendly game, never for money or anything valuable to her.  She's learned over the years to be careful with how she uses what she gains, from the years where a handful of coins might have meant the difference between obtaining a meal or starving on the streets.

But what she said about looking to see if the risk of using a cursed item might be outweighed with what she learns from it, that might be considered a gamble in situations where she can't determine enough to turn it into an informed guess.
When it comes to her favourite line of work, sometimes she displays a more reckless streak. :)

For example, I'm not 100% sure now if the dice actually have some more sinister side-effect from using them ;) hehe.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:14, Sun 09 July 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 29 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 9 Jul 2017
at 14:31
  • msg #739

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren gave an amused look as the dice rolled a '5' and '6'. "Perhaps the dice don't think we should be moving on. On perhaps they only deal with personal truth and not probability of action?"

Meri said 'we should probably be moving on' and rolled the dice. So either that wasn't true, Meri doens't think it's true, or the dice don't work on hedged statements :p
Meri
PLAYER, 1418 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 9 Jul 2017
at 14:45
  • msg #740

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri looked up at him, then straightened up again scooping up the dice and handing them to Timur, who dropped them into her backpack.

"Well, if you'd rather stay here and not head for Fivespears after all, feel free.  Otherwise, we shouldn't let a couple of dice dictate our movements" she replied with a wry smirk, moving past him and heading towards Nym.


OOC: She won't interrupt the exchange between Nym and jar-wielding man for now, will just stand off behind her.
Though either of them could ask her something easily enough :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Yeah, for some reason I'd forgotten that was the last thing she said and fixated on her comment about not being a gambler except with cursed items :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:46, Sun 09 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1471 posts
Mon 10 Jul 2017
at 13:42
  • msg #741

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, let's see what Nym can manage to get out of this guy...I'm curious as to what it could be since from your descriptions it's something that can be used as a weapon, yet Meri said to the guy it's something that might interest Nym so I'm wondering what kind of item could fulfil both those categories...

"Hello!" says Nym cheerfully as she approaches the man. "Sorry, I saw what you were holding before but then I got distracted talking to other people first and then when I heard Meri talking to you...well, I didn't really hear very much because I was busy talking to other people but I'm pretty sure I heard her say that whatever you've got might be of interest to me?"

She leans around, trying to peer more closely at the jug but noticing the man's apparently defensive body language enough that she makes no move to reach for it.
Many
Friend, 275 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 10 Jul 2017
at 21:46
  • msg #742

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


For some reason Meri's joke didn't go across the way she intended, and Farren had a black look and sour mood. His didn't go towards Meri, but headed back the way he had come towards the wagon station.

Many had been hovering closeby, playing with Ee-Ee, but with everyone splintering off, and seeing Timur playing with something fun, the little beholder twirled around and rushed to play catch up with Meri.

I wonder why joking about Farren - who was going to be sent to priosn by Celindara and the elders - staying would strike a sour note? Certainly not the fact he's relying upon you two for both not being imprisoned and also for leaving...


The rotund man seemed surprised at being addressed by Nym, but still very cautious. He put a smile on his face, but it seemed a little wan. "Ah, yes, your friend didn't seem to interested though..." he said uncertainly. He then gave a small look for a moment, then unstorred the jug and let Nym see the contents inside. [Secret to Nym: There was a sudden glow form inside. The contents looked like orange ale, if ale usually foamed luminous yellow flecks, and also had an internal glow to it. And the scent was less cider than cinder, as if the concoction was somehow burned.]

Nym, feel free to roll me an Arcana check to work out what it is.
Nym
PLAYER, 1472 posts
Tue 11 Jul 2017
at 15:04
  • msg #743

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ooh, more Dragon Breath potion or something? Hmm, maybe not as I'd've thought Nym might recognise that since she's already used some in the past. But maybe an equivalent...well, let's see then, Arcana check here we go...hrrm 13 :P. Well, hopefully Meri figured it out when she was looking at it and can just tell Nym when it turns out she can't work it out herself :D. At least it seems reasonable that the alchemically-minded Artificer would recognise something that the crazy-weird-magic Changeling doesn't :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1419 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 11 Jul 2017
at 15:21
  • msg #744

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri paused, standing off behind Nym, clearly intending to wait for her to finish her dealings with the man before suggesting they head for the wagon.

On her shoulder, Timur looked up at Many, guessing he had caught sight of the dice before he dropped them.
He made several hand gestures, clearly trying in his own way to explain how the dice worked, but then stopped, realising he probably wouldn't be understood.

Reaching for Meri's pack, he pointed down to where the dice had fallen, before leaping in there, landing on the topmost branches of the tree inside and using the ones below as platforms to gradually make his way down to the ground inside, where he picked up the dice again and held them up.
Then he stared up at the tree, clearly wondering how he was going to climb all the way back up there again...


OOC: Hehe :)

Yep, Meri knows what that is, though didn't consider it something she really wanted.  Unless it could be used for some weird alchemical contraption at some point :)  (Tempting!)

Many
Friend, 276 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 11 Jul 2017
at 19:40
  • msg #745

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The good thing about a re-useable wonderous item, it could be put in to a resettable trap :)

And yes, it's this item:
Flask of the dragon's breath, level 3, 680gp
Wonderous item
Properties: Once per day, you can drink this elixir as a minor action. When you do, you can use the following power once before the end of the encounter
Power (daily, fire): Minor action attack: close blast 3 (creatures in the blast) level +5 vs reflexes hit: 1d6 + con fire damage

It's not exactly the same, since it's less potent but far more concentrated in terms of being effectively infinite. And that's the point of rolling Arcana of course, you succeed and Nym wouldn't note the similarity, you fail and I get to say that while Nym can suspect it's similar, she won't know exactly what how similar it is until she can speak to Meri :p Feel free to reroll with Inspiration, I presume you mean you rolled 13 including bonus? The reason to use Inspiration rather than horde it is because it's what I award for good RP, and I'm not going to let you have more than one at a time. I'm stretching it letting each of you have one. So the faster you use them, the more of them you get given how you both play in terms of RP :)

If you don't reroll and succeed, that's one failure for the skill challenge - Nym not knowing exactly what the item is might hurt her getting a deal.



Many nodded encouragingly at Timur's gestures, before looking to Meri with a questioning look. Perhaps the little behoder understood Timur mechanically, but just didn't understand the concept of dice and gambling all too well yet.

Seeing Timur disappear, Many gently adjusted Ee-Ee to make sure the little rodent was holding on tight, then went diving in to Meri's backpack to save the homonculous. And perhaps to play in the space, of course.


Lol, Timur has a lift if he wants it :D And I wonder what happens if Timur rolls the dice?
Timur
-Familiar-, 36 posts
Tue 11 Jul 2017
at 21:37
  • msg #746

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Seeing Many floating down, Timur waved at him and held up the dice again before rolling them onto the ground.
One rolled into a patch of the grass that seemed to have sprouted up around the base of the "tree" since Meri had last checked it, forcing Timur to fumble around in search of it, taking care not to accidentally nudge it.
He pointed towards the numbers on them, as if trying to indicate their purpose in some way...
This message was last edited by the player at 21:38, Tue 11 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1473 posts
Wed 12 Jul 2017
at 14:12
  • msg #747

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Hehe yes, that was a total of 13 including my +10 Arcana bonus :P. Now, I do already have an At-Will power that is currently +8 vs Ref for 1d8+10 Fire damage in a Close Blast 3 area of effect, so the potion is actually worse than something I can already do (apart from the fact that it's only a Minor to use, both drinking and "casting"). But if it can be used by Meri to make things that we couldn't otherwise get hold of then maybe it is worth getting, plus we could trade/give/sell it later.
But sod it, it's yet another magic item that we might be able to get and add to our ever-increasing stash of magic items. So I will burn my Inspiration (which once again, I continue to forget I have ;)) and reroll the Arcana check...after all, there are only two numbers I can roll which are worse than what I got before ;). Aha, woot! Much better - this time I was only one off a crit with a total of 29 :D.

Many
Friend, 277 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 12 Jul 2017
at 19:17
  • msg #748

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The two dice read '6' and '1' when Timur recovered them. Many seemed to either understand the concept now, or just wanted to get involved. He hovered near to the two dice, and tried to lift them magically with his eyestalk. It seemed to falter a few times, and Many looked embarrassed. He gingerly leaned backwards ,then foreards to encourage Ee-Ee to move, then backwards again, and managed to lift the two dice long enough to shoot them away again. "Thih sis fun!" he said, happily rocking back to upright while making sure Ee-Ee was ok.

The two dice bashed in to each other and rolled a '6' and '1' once more.



Meanwhile, the rotund man was giving Nym a speculative, silent look, clearly wondering what she was seeing and how interesting it was - or perhaps how profitable it was.


Nym, that's one success for the skill challenge, and yeah, Nym now knows what it is - or would know that it's like that potion she drank before, but it feels like its really, really concentrated magically. Like she would barely need to drink any to get a similar effect, so would know it would last for ages.

So go ahead and react and stuff. Since this is a skill challenge, remember that you are building up to something here. So if Nym would be enthusiastic or be absentmindedly not saying what she saw, that's still a Bluff roll. Or if she's going to try and trade, maybe Diplomacy, but since you only get one, you might want to build to it first and involve Meri. Lots of choices :)

Timur
-Familiar-, 37 posts
Wed 12 Jul 2017
at 19:46
  • msg #749

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Timur hurried after the dice, picking them up and gesturing up towards the gap above the tree that opened out to Meri's backpack.
He made a few other hand signals, clearly trying to communicate something else, then rolled the dice back towards Many.  One of them bounced off of the Sun Globe which flickered on briefly then went dark again.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Testing how it works with more uncertain questions.  Said Meri is an elf, just to see if the dice would react to that (considering she's only half an elf, it could be either true or false, technically!)  ;)]
Meri
PLAYER, 1420 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 12 Jul 2017
at 19:46
  • msg #750

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I heard that!" muttered Meri darkly, nudging at her backpack with an elbow...


OOC: Should point out that Meri will be happy to help if asked :)
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 19:47, Wed 12 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1474 posts
Thu 13 Jul 2017
at 14:19
  • msg #751

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Ooohhh..." mutters Nym as she peers inside the jug and recognises the liquid within. "It's like that burny-drink stuff. I think I had some once. It was very...burny. I can't really remember exactly what happened, but it was a while ago now, I suppose."

She looks up at the man with a curious expression.

"Did you make it? Is that what you do? Make magical drinks for people?"

Not sure if I've said anything there which would require a skill roll...Nym is being honest about not being able to remember exactly where she used the last Dragon's Breath potion. I mean, I can't remember either (except that it was relatively recent, perhaps in the big Blight battle we had beneath the old temple?), but I know that I would've used it to AE burn a bunch of stuff and we know Nym has issues retaining that kind of activity whenever she's responsible for such ;).
Anyway, since her usual reaction to stuff is curiosity before she sets about deciding to do anything with whatever it is she's finding out about, it'll be a few more lines before she gets around to making the guy an offer for the potion, I think ;).

Many
Friend, 278 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 14 Jul 2017
at 06:48
  • msg #752

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Well it's a skill challenge, and I said you've reached the limits of getting stuff from RP. So you should pick actions you can roll skills against. Luckily I've also said Bluff is the skill used to also sound sincere as well as hide a lie. So you can roll Bluff to have Nym's comments be believed, or else the man might assume you're trying to trick him somehow by not recalling exactly what the item is despite recongising it.


Meanwhile for Timur, the dice came to a stop at a '5' and '2'. Many looked to Timur, nodding encouraging. "Still fuh-neh?" he asked quietly in deference to Meri's raised voice.
[Private to Meri:
Heh, so you can try to work out if I just happend to roll 5 and 2 naturally, or if that result means something :p
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1476 posts
Fri 14 Jul 2017
at 13:45
  • msg #753

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Wouldn't it be Diplomacy if I'm coming across as persuasive? Nym's not trying to deceive the guy. But Bluff is my best skill (despite not even being Trained...) so I suppose I shouldn't question ;). Okay so, Bluff roll then...umm, 32 :O. If Diplomacy, then 28. Base roll was a 19 :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1423 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 14 Jul 2017
at 14:01
  • msg #754

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Maybe Nym just Bluffs people through appearing too innocent to be lying :)


Meri glanced once more over the man with the potion, then stooped down, shrugging off her backpack and peering inside.
"Have to get around to building a ladder or something there" she muttered quietly...
Timur
-Familiar-, 38 posts
Fri 14 Jul 2017
at 14:03
  • msg #755

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Timur peered at the dice then looked up at Many and shrugged, making a few quick hand signals, then looking up and waving at Meri.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Still fun, but uncertain about the dice, hehe.
Possibly 6 + 1 means "True", while any other combination that adds up to 7 could be "Yes and No" :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:04, Fri 14 July 2017.
Many
Friend, 279 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 15 Jul 2017
at 06:54
  • msg #756

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Wrote in the OOC my rational for Bluff vs Diplomacy (and also threw in Intimidation too). You;'d succeed either way, but I'm using the Bluff roll, so you still have Diplomacy in your pocket for later on as a 'finisher'. Two successes so far! That puts the narrative in to an agreeable place, going your way :)


The man gave Nym a very long look, but then shook his head in bewilderment, clearly believing her. He gave a sidelong look to Meri then to Nym, still apparently uncertain of how good what he had was. Still, he seemed at least reassured that Nym didn know what it was, and did seem to be interested in it, and have had it before. And perhaps more persuaded he didn't want to keep something that burned for whatever reason.

"Ah, well it was not so much me that made it - I make good hootch, as anyway around here....well, anyone not jealous family. But no, this was a gift. from a friend. A mutual friend, I believe?" The last one seemed uncertain. "She gave it to me once, and I thought, well, maybe now was the time to gift it on rather than crack it open myself, as it were.... Though I didn't realise it was magical. I mean you suspect, but I didn't really know. So, maybe I shouldn't just give away such a thoughtful gift... you know, wouldn't want to annoy your friend?"



Many looked up and waved happily at Meri, bouncing around Timur. He went and tried to pick up the dice again, being very slow and careful. "Timmy is fun!" he said, rolling a 6 and 1. "I likeh the diceh!" 6 and 1. Then he started to fumble lifting the dice more as he got more excited. "Diceh slip-per-eh!" he stated, nodding, and rolled the dice. 6 and 4. He quickly moved in front of them and started mock whistling.

[Private to Meri: Who knows what dice do. Except me :)]
Nym
PLAYER, 1478 posts
Sat 15 Jul 2017
at 09:08
  • msg #757

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh? Who gave it to you?" asks Nym. "We seem to have made quite a few friends recently. Lots of nice friends! And we have lots of new things now! I do have some gold if you want...or umm...let's see..."

Nym reaches into a pocket and pulls out a few things - a couple of the paintings made by Daliah's daughter the previous night, the grass weaving of Many that Nym made, and the small silver statuette given to her by Celindara off the dead druid.

Incidentally, I'm still showing my anti-Blight cloak on my character sheet. Didn't Meri use/sell all of them and I just forgot to remove it or did Nym keep hers for some reason?
Meri
PLAYER, 1425 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 15 Jul 2017
at 11:08
  • msg #758

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: I think I recall Meri selling off all the ones she had.  Though I thought at the time Nym might still have had hers, so Meri would have thought of keeping one back to study and perhaps learn to make more of them, just in case we ran into a similar threat later on.  Can't recall if Nym actually had one though.
Also that guy probably thinks Meri is insane, given that she's apparently now sitting there talking to her backpack. :)



Meri eyed the dice and grinned slightly.
"Ok then.  Well if you want to keep the dice you're welcome to.  Though you'd probably need pockets or something to keep them in."

A thoughtful look came over her for a moment before she dismissed the idea again.


OOC: Hmm, next idea: Beholder Tunics with eyestalk sleeves and handy pockets? :)
Many
Friend, 280 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 16 Jul 2017
at 07:02
  • msg #759

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The rotund man gives a moment's pause at the initial question. "Well, Blace of course!" he says, his cheerful comment less sure than his face. "We like her again, don't we? Because Alynn is getting thrown out of the village today. Anyway, it was something she gave me in exchange for food and board at one time."

The man looks over the items that Nym is revealing with an uncertain air - none seem to be as interesting and obviously magical as the item he is holding.


I do believe Nym did not notice Meri selling the other Blight cloaks so still has her Blight cloak.

Nym
PLAYER, 1480 posts
Sun 16 Jul 2017
at 08:25
  • msg #760

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ah okay, I just wanted to make sure in case Nym gave hers to Meri and I forgot to remove it from the sheet, but if she didn't then that's fine :).

"Oh, Blace isn't really very nice." says Nym, shaking her head. "She did some bad things. But she went off somewhere, so I suppose we won't see her again. So that's alright. Hmm..."

She continues to rummage through her pockets, after a few moments pulling out her grey rain cloak.

"Oh, how about this?" she asks. "If you put it on, you can't get wet when it rains, and you can put it on the floor and it turns into a puddle! Look!"

She steps back, placing the cloak on the floor between herself and the man and it does, indeed, become a puddle of water - she pokes her finger into it to prove this, but then makes a grasping motion and as her hand closes the puddle becomes a cloak again, which she picks up.

"That's useful magic, isn't it?" she asks, rising from her crouch. "And it's sort of drink-related, like your jug of flamey-potion...but umm, you know, the opposite of flamey."

She grins.
The Altweaver
GM, 1297 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 17 Jul 2017
at 03:26
  • msg #761

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Luckily Nym has distracted the man from noticing the backpack whisperer. Meri, you can react to the mention of Blace if you want, this is a group skill challenge :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1427 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 17 Jul 2017
at 10:04
  • msg #762

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"She's a Shade" remarked Meri, with a glance towards the man with the jug.  "Kind of interesting, I've never actually encountered one before.  Thought they were just old travellers' stories..."

She shrugged and looked back into her pack.
As if in an afterthought, she reached inside - her arm appearing to go much deeper than the pack's size would suggest was physically possible - and picked up the dice, rolling them along the ground inside...


OOC: Kind of idly using the dice to confirm her own deduction there :)
Not sure if that would be Bluff or Diplomacy...  Or maybe Intimidation if Meri's TARDIS-like backpack freaks him out a little, hehe :)

Many
Friend, 281 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Tue 18 Jul 2017
at 19:31
  • msg #763

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Inside the bag, the two dice, espite the way Meri rolled them, managed to catch on something and hit each other. One was on a six, but the other was cocked. It appeared as if Meri could nudge the die one way or another, to make it fall on a 4 or a 1.

[Private to Meri: Heh, again, Meri says something else. Rather than about Blace being a shade, about her thinking it was a tale and not seeing one before. So really, Meri can decide if it's true or a lie, apparently :) ]

The rotund man turns with surprise when he hears Meri actually speak, and almost drops the jug. He manages to catch himself, though seems to be holding the item out warily now.

"A shade? Isn't that...isn't that a ghost? She seemed very real to me when she was drinking me under the table." He then looked to the two mages. "I mean, of course, if you say she's bad, then who am I to say. She was more the friend of my brother-in-law anyway. Just, well, she knew about my favourite tavern."

He seemed to shake himself out of his revelry, and try to look at Nym's offered cloak. "Well, yes, it seems nice and all too..." he says, encouragingly.


Meri, you can either roll Bluff to let the statement stand - basically see whether he believes you or not. A success means Nym or yourself get +2 to a persuasion roll later. A failure is still a failure. If you want to go a little bit more in depth about Blace, then that will let you roll Diplomacy instead for an actual success. Or Meri can be terse with him if it seems like she's not believed. You can roll Intimidate for a success on that if you prefer.

Nym, can you roll me an Insight check?

This message was last edited by the player at 19:33, Tue 18 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1484 posts
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 14:18
  • msg #764

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Sure thing, one Insight check coming up...a below-average roll of 21 :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1431 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 21:35
  • msg #765

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Not a ghost as such, although it depends on how you'd define what a ghost is.  If what she told us is true, then she did die once, consumed by the Blight.  And the shadowy remnant that escaped from that hell was mostly formed of sheer willpower and rage.  Perhaps the real Blace died back then, and this one isn't really her any more, just something borrowing her form, more shadow than substance.
Maybe I'll ask her if we run into her again..."

She shrugged casually, reaching down into her pack again to nudge the item the die had gotten stuck on, causing it to roll over onto a 1.


OOC: Assuming that's what Shades are around here.  I got the impression they're mostly just dead folks who didn't want to stay dead, so drew on Shadow power to regain some semblance of life again.
If that's wrong, can always assume Meri is wrong about them, since it is true she hasn't met one until now.  Her only experience of them was stumbling across mention in a book and not reading it fully as she was looking for something else at the time (conveniently leaving myself a backstory hint for some kind of as-yet-unknown research there, hehe).

Anyways, for now she was just throwing that in.  Doesn't matter too much to her if this guy believes her or not.  Suppose that would be Bluff then?  (Which Meri sucks at!)
18 (16 + 2) - Hmm, maybe saved by the dice? :)

Many
Friend, 281 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 05:47
  • msg #766

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

The man looks quite wide eyed at Meri's comments.


[Private to Nym: So the man is clearly not wanting to hold on to the jug anymore because Blace sounds scary, but of course because Blace sounds scary he's maybe scared of getting rid of it. So he's probably not going to part with it for something small, but he will part with it. Basically, you'll need the full 680gp in trade goods, but at least you know the levers to get him to agreee to parting with it. And perhaps some assurances regarding Blace either not coming back this way, or that's she'd be more angry with you taking it than him getting rid of it, or something.

More importantly, the fact that he liked Blace because she knew his favourite tavern makes it sound like it's some obscure or out of the way or place somehow. So that also means that it might be a place that either Blace frequented herself or at least visited, but might be small or out of the way enough that she made an impression and so you might be able to get a lead regarding her whereabouts if you can find out where it is and go there.
]

That's it really, except Shades have to go through trials to get out again. Blace mkight have sideways mentioned them.

This message was last edited by the player at 05:47, Thu 20 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1486 posts
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 14:05
  • msg #767

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I wonder why Blace thought you might like this." muses Nym. "Maybe she didn't know what else to give you. Anyway, I don't think she'll be around here any more - now everyone in Blackwood knows about her, I think it might be a bit silly of her to come back and start lying to people again because everyone will know not to believe her any more. What was that tavern you mentioned? Is it your favourite because all the people there are nice? Maybe we should go there..."

She glances toward Meri as she says this last part.

[Private to GM: Looks like I might have to get Meri to contribute in order to buy this potion, then, since I don't really want to part with any of my actual gear...you know, the stuff that actually is worth vaguely near the amount that is required ;). I think the grey rain cloak is like 15gp or something so I don't think that's quite going to cover it ;).]
Meri
PLAYER, 1432 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 16:10
  • msg #768

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"We have to leave soon" replied Meri, looking up.  "Though if we do come back this way later, we could look in."

She returned to eyeing the dice with a thoughtful expression...
Many
Friend, 282 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 20:28
  • msg #769

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The man seemed mildly reassured regarding the comment that Blace wouldn't be returning, though still seemed gittery. Clearly having the attention of Nym and Meri was a double edged sword, especially as he was now uncertain regarding the precious but unsuitable magical item he had that had taken Nym's fancy.

"Oh, the Falcon?" he said, apparently relieved to be talking about something else. "It's not around here. It's just a little bar...some people call it a dive, but it's just out of the way and not fancy. Just good regulars and good beer brewed by the Falconer himself. Falcon's Flagon, it's in Thirdgate. No one ever bothers leaving the fancier parts of the town to find it, it's just off Jynder's Square. Was really surprised Blace had even heard of it, let alone having been in there enough to know the people!"

Again, he seemed quite sad.

And, in case you didn't spot it, but you might just have gotten a lead to chase after Blace if you have a mind to :)

Anyway, so you've been doing well with rolls. You only actually needed one Hard DC and three moderates, so because you've got mostly High ones I will give you some flexibility in the price you offer to the man for his item. I'll just borrow it form your next level :p I'm not being too generous though, you still need to come a decent amount of the way towards the cost.

So Nym, you've done enough to go for your Diplomacy roll, though if you can 'sell' the items you are trading him, that will certainly help.

A moderate success will mean he will part with the jug for whatever you can offer, to the value of 680gp. If you can secure a Hard DC success, I will be nice and start allowing you to undersell him. Just make the items you offer seem cool, give a good reason you want him to have them, and so on.

The Bight cloak is 20gp, your rain cloakc 15gp, and I believe your silver statue if you still have it is 30gp. So yeah, you need to offer a major level 2 magical item really. Though perhaps you can only offer a level 2 (or two level 1) items if you get a good enough success.

The robe of useful items was a sort of meta-game 'punishment' for low-balling the stall owner on her items with the lesser sized stone. I mean it's useful as parts, and has a narrative reason to be for Nym, but you can perhaps get rid of it... if you want to risk the stall owner finding out and being mad at Nym :p

Or you can figure out what else you have that might be worthwhile.

Or there are other options if you can spot them...

Nym
PLAYER, 1488 posts
Fri 21 Jul 2017
at 14:46
  • msg #770

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Didn't want to sell/trade anything we only just got off the other merchants - that would've seemed really quite rude and not the kind of thing Nym would do anyway, getting rid of something before she's had a chance to play around with it at least a little bit ;). Nym doesn't really have a lot of valuable stuff outside of equipped (and therefore useful) gear. But you know, if it turns out we just can't afford to get this dragon breath jug thingy, I'm sure we can live without it. It'd just be a nice extra thing to add to our ever-growing pile of things :D.

Also, is it coincidence that this pub has "Falcon" in the name and has ben referred to as a "dive"? Because I seem to recall the "Falcon's Dive" was the name I came up with for the pub you briefly visited right at the start of the HEx game :D. Except it wasn't a dive but a fairly average/nice pub.


Nym notes the man's sad expression.

"Ah, I'm sure there are plenty of nice people who'll find it. I think we're heading in that direction. There seem to be lots of places with numbers in their names and I'm getting them a bit mixed up but I know we're going to one of those places. So if it's that one, maybe we can go to the Falcon place. Ryn was sort of falcon-ish last night. Maybe she'll turn back like that again in time for us to visit. That would be funny!"

She glances down at the multi-coloured bundle of fluff at her feet and grins.

"Maybe it'll have nice people there like the place we went to in Stonebridge. Umm, what was it called...Copper something? There was a nice man there called Jorri, and another one called Tym who worked at the smithy nearby with his friend Holder, who makes things like Meri does and there were all these little butterflies that came to life! And then they got a new cook called Crass. He was very nice. And then we left but I hope we can go back there one day and say hello. And hopefully we can come back here again, too, and say hello to everyone, especially Celindara because she's been so nice. And hopefully she'll have lots more friends too and maybe more Hammer-Dryers will have come back and she'll have sisters again, because that was what she called them."

One thing Nym can sort of do and get away with is throwing out a whole bunch of information and seeing if any of it "sticks" :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1436 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 21 Jul 2017
at 15:35
  • msg #771

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri muttered something under her breath at the mention of Jorri and Tym, her gruff tone suggesting she wouldn't be in as much of a hurry to return there as Nym was.
Her attention remained firmly riveted to her pack though, sorting out her equipment, while being careful not to get in the way of Timur and Many...


OOC: Yeah, not too sure what those other options might be.  Nym can always ask Meri to trade something, if she thinks there's something Meri would be ok about parting with.
Though Meri does tend to become more attached to inanimate objects than she does with people :)

Also, I really really really really really miss the HEx game!  Mollie was fun to play as :)

This message was last edited by the player at 15:36, Fri 21 July 2017.
Many
Friend, 283 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 21 Jul 2017
at 22:02
  • msg #772

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


That's fine about new stuff, it would have the effect of making people she just traded with sad or annoyed :) Meri does have one item of decent value in her possession, it's the Fivespears battle standard. Currenty it was rated as a 250gp art item, but you might suspect that it was always intended to become a more valuable item when you got to the right place. So maybe you can offer that as a trade? It would need a good Diplomacy roll as mentioned, and an actual RP mention from one or both of you regarding its possible history, etc.

The man seemed to recognise the name. "Oh, the Copper Penny? Yes, I heard of it... never went there. Couldn't find it when I went to Newbridge, and must admit I got a rather snooty reception when I asked about it from the local innkeeper. Reminds me of my brother-in-law, that man."

The man consider the matter of numbers. "Well, if you're leaving here, you'll go through Thirdgate, even if you're bound for Threeshields or Fivespears. We don't call the owner The Falconer for nothing, so he might like to hear about your falcon..." He looked around, as if trying to work out where this 'Ryn' who was falconish could be.

Meanwhile, Many was trying to get Meri's attention. While clearly facinated about how Meri appeared to be some giant god of this tree filled dimension looming for on high, what he actually wanted was for Meri to play with the dice more so he could see them work.


The Falcon just came to mind, who knows where!

Nym
PLAYER, 1490 posts
Sat 22 Jul 2017
at 09:14
  • msg #773

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, Newbridge was the other place that was near Stonebridge." explains Nym. "Stonebridge was an older village, or something, and then they started rebuilding it further away, but some people like Jorri stayed behind. I suppose it's like your Falcon place, sort of out of the way where people can't really find it so they don't go there very often. But it's very nice. Crass made some really yummy food!"

She nods as though agreeing with herself and glacnes down at Ryn.

"Oh, Ryn was only a falcon yesterday. Now she's a...er...umm...fluffy!"

She points down at her companion, who is currently snuffling around at her feet.

"I think we were heading to Fivespears. Um. Weren't we?"

She glances at Meri.

"Was that where that flag thing came from that you got in that other place we went to?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1440 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 22 Jul 2017
at 14:32
  • msg #774

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced up at the mention of the battle standard, seemingly considering it for a moment.

Then she looked back into the pack, grinned at Many and whispered something into the pack.
[Private to The Altweaver: "Just between you and me, I do like Nym really..."
(OOC: At least she believes she does, though probably the first time she's ever openly admitted that to anyone else ;)  hehe).
]
Then she picked up the dice and rolled them into the side of the toolbox, sending them both skittering off across the ground.

This done, she grabbed the rolled up battle standard and lifted it carefully out of the pack before unrolling it on the ground next to her.
"Fairly sure it's the Fivespears crest on this thing.  I had planned on taking it there and seeing if someone wanted it" she remarked.


OOC: Just noticed I'd forgotten to note the battle standard down on the shared items thread for some reason.
Also, not too sure if it could actually fit inside a normal backpack-sized space or not, so I'll leave it up to you if it looks a little weird apparently coming out of one ;)
(Still looking for an excuse to pull the ten-foot pole out of there!)

This message was last edited by the player at 14:33, Sat 22 July 2017.
Many
Friend, 284 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 22 Jul 2017
at 20:54
  • msg #775

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Many rushed over to the dice, crowding out sight of them for a second. He turned quickly with a wide eye and several other wide eyes, bottom lip quivering. He then let out a stream of giggles and moved out of the way to show that the dice had indeed landed on '6' and '1'.

Giggling merrily, he then started 'popping' them across the ground[Secret to Meri: , muttering things like, "I like Meri! I like Nym! I like Ee-Ee! I like Timmy! I like dice!"].


Meanwhile, the man listens to Nym's comments on Stonebridge. "Oh. OH!" he says, realising something. "That place sounds perfect. And I asked, I asked that stuck up innkeeper exactly for somewhere like that. I didn't think anyone lived in the old village anymore. Damn."

The man looks uncertainly to Ryn, clearly spotting that she is, indeed, no longer falcon-y and altogether fluff-y. His revelry is disturbed by the comment regarding the standard.

He looks it over. "Hmm, well, I mean I'm from Thirdgate originally but I'd recognise the the design anywhere. Fivespears army." He seems to notice it looking far too new. "I mean it's very nice, but why do you have a new-" He then seems to smell the musty odour of it, unmistakeable despite the fresh air and distance between him and Meri. He smiffs closer. "How old is this?" he asks, incredulous at how new it looks.

You notice he keeps looking sideways at the blight cloak, or if you don't have it out, you can recall he seemed to be curious about it too.


Ok, so Nym, I think you've maybe hooked him enough. One of you two are welcome to fill him in on some details, and Nym, you can roll some Diplomacy if Meri agrees to get rid of it the banner. So that's the Blight cloak and banner (currently only worth 270gp to you both) for a 680gp magical item and some further info regarding Blace. Not too bad...

Remember, I need a hard DC success though, so roll high or use those fun success guaranteeing resources now! :)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:48, Thu 05 Oct 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1441 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 22 Jul 2017
at 21:45
  • msg #776

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Not too sure exactly" replied Meri with a casual shrug.
"I found it somewhere it probably hadn't been disturbed for some time anyway.  It does have a protective enchantment that keeps it undamaged, even by the passage of time and rough storage and whatever else it's been through, including the battle it was once used in.  A skilful piece of work clearly."


OOC: If there's one thing Meri admires, it's a well-crafted enchantment :)
As a player I'd have held off to see if we could have gotten a higher price for it in Fivespears.  But Meri could probably be persuaded to part with it now easily enough, if you think the potion is worth trading for.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:46, Sat 22 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1492 posts
Sun 23 Jul 2017
at 09:11
  • msg #777

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I haven't got out or mentioned the blight cloak IC, just asked OOC if it was still supposed to be on my sheet - it was the grey rain cloak Nym was showing the guy so unless Meri mentioned I've got one there's no way he could know about it - I thought it might be a bad idea showing off an object that might be misinterpreted as "made of Blight" or something ;).

As for holding off for a higher price for the banner, that's up to Meri - I mean, as mentioned previously I can already do what this potion does as an At-Will (and with a higher attack bonus and damage), though for two Minors instead of a Standard, so I could potentially do two AE burny attacks in one turn without the use of a precious Action Point. But I think it was also mentioned that Meri can use it to make basically infinite burny-type potions of some kind. I wonder why Blace gave this away...maybe she hoped this guy or someone he gave it to would accidentally end up breathing fire all over their flammable houses or in the Blackwood something :P.


"Well, not many people live in the old Stonebridge place any more." says Nym. "But those ones do. Tym was kind of unhappy about that. But if you ever go back there maybe you can say hello to them all. They'll be happy to have someone visit them and maybe you can tell them about us. I mean, you can tell them that we still remember them and want to come back and visit some day, but we can't right now because we're busy travelling in the opposite direction."

At Meri's explanation of whatever preservative powers have been used on the banner, she then nods along with it.

"Meri knows lots of things about putting magic into items because it's what she does herself. I mean, she's really good at it and everything so that means she knows a lot about it too. So if she thinks that whoever made this thing not go all mouldy and icky over time was really good at doing so, that means that must have been."

Well, here's the Diplomacy roll...ooh, a rather decent 27 :).
Many
Friend, 285 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sun 23 Jul 2017
at 18:16
  • msg #778

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Oh, think the rain cloak mention muddled it, and that line should have been private too. A little distracted this weekend. Well, now it's just OOC knowledge that the man might be interested in the Blight Cloaks when he finds out about them in the general store! Also means you get the tankered for slightly less! Whether there's a narrative consequence down the line for not offering the poor man reassurance against Blace yourself, who knows?

(Me, it's always me. :p)


And Meri could use it to make a resettable trap, not infinite potions. She can make one off consumable potions for the gold cost, I'm not just giving you infinite burn spells as a recurring minor.



The man looked appreciatively at the banner, and still worried towards the jug. "Perhaps... perhaps we can over to see Davius? He's a man that runs the old curios shop here. He tends to know about things like that, maybe just to reassure you that you're not being swindled by me?"

The man gave a hollow laugh and wan smile. "Oh, and perhaps you can show the jug to The Falconer if you do go see him? Remind him about Ferran - that's me, Ferran Golder, of the Torn Golders. His real name's Blythe, if he's suspicious of you just being tourists or lost, that should reassure him you came deliberately. Oh, and there's a regular called Old Jess who seems as sour as ten day milk but she can play a flute and sing like nothing else if you seem like you appreciate the place. I think that's what... hmmm, we what Blace said she liked most about the place."

Ferran actually set the jug on the ground. "Hmm, blight shades." He shook his head.


So there you go, you have the jug if you want it - just the man will want assurance that the banner is cool, so you can go and take them both jug and banner to Davius (you'll see his shop seems to be open now) and then it's all good.

Also, you've just been given a few powerful 'in's to The Falcon's Flagon if you want to pursue this Blace lead. Oh, and you get 125XP each (250Xp total) for the success in the skill challenge. So that's good, right?

Meri
PLAYER, 1443 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 12:17
  • msg #779

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: I really need to start keeping track of everything I can make.  I keep thinking I can only make the "alchemical bomb" ones and the Woundpatch.  Also keep forgetting to research the Dragonfire Tar too...


Meri glanced past the man to Davius' store, then shrugged, rolling up the banner again.
"We've already met him" she remarked casually.

Turning back to her backpack, she called down into it.
"Time to come out of there, we need to move."
Looking at Timur, she pointed towards the end of the ten-foot pole resting on the ground, indicating for him to hold onto it.
Then she proceeded to carefully draw the entire length of the pole out of the pack, with Timur clinging to the end.
After lowering him down next to her, she fed the pole back into the pack again, leaving it propped up between two branches of the tree as before...


OOC: Yep, couldn't resist doing that ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 12:18, Mon 24 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1494 posts
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 13:52
  • msg #780

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh I was thinking the potion was one of those magic ones that refilled itself or something. Is it just a one-use thing, then? That's much less interesting :(. Oh well...

"Oh yes, we met Davius." says Nym, nodding along as Meri confirms the same. "He seemed nice. Meri bought some stuff off him. He knows lots of things about things! Well, lots of people here know things about things...and now you all know some more things, like how nice the Blackwood is, and Celindara. And that Blace really isn't all that nice, except I don't think she'll come back here again any time soon so I don't suppose you have to worry about that. But if you meet an elf called Goodwin, he is nice. He used to be a stick. Well, he was an elf, then he was a stick, and then he was an elf again. Blace was very mean to him. She told him lies and she broke him! Snapped him in two bits! When he was a stick, I mean. But we got him fixed. So that's okay. He didn't fall into two bits when we got him turned back into an elf or anything. And after we helped fix the Blight, he went to talk to more elves about...erm...that Pact thing, I think. So maybe one day he'll come back to tell people here about it. He was all nervous and stuff but he's nice really."

Nym notices Meri pulling the pole out of her backpack and glances at her own staff.

"Ooh, I wonder..." she mutters, and carefully manoeuvres one end of the staff toward one of her pockets (nearly clouting herself in the face with it in the process), pushing it inside to lay in the literal pocket dimension. She giggles.

"Well, that's easier than carrying it around all the time!" she says, giving a clap of her hands. A few happy little multicoloured sparks briefly fly up from each impact as she does so.

Wall of text and people interacting with long stick-like objects and too-small-looking containers...I hope we didn't just freak the guy out too much :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 1308 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 17:02
  • msg #781

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I suppose I should have been clearer about it not being infinite. The jug lets you use a lesser dragon breath like effect once per day. But yes, it doens't get used up. So it's infinite if you consider it will never run out until the death of the universe. Or, my narrative for it is that it's so potent that you personally won't run out of it, but it's still getting very slowly used up.

Meri can make a more powerful version of the potion - the same one you used earlier - but that's one use.

The alchemical bombs and woundpatches, etc are the ones you need to research the forumla for, and can make one free one. Potions are something any mage with brew potion can make, and technically you should be able to only make the common ones of your level. I'm being nice and letting you make the uncommon oneswhen you get to see them and interact with them. The two lists are on the other threads to show what alchemical formulae are around, and what potions are around. There are also other magic item consumables I've listed too. I should keep it up to date, so you shouldn't need to make your own list.

Anyway, I need an OOC decision on whether you're trading for the jug or not, now I've clarified what it does.

Meri
PLAYER, 1445 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 25 Jul 2017
at 15:52
  • msg #782

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Happy to trade for it if Nym wants it :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1497 posts
Wed 26 Jul 2017
at 13:47
  • msg #783

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Sure...I mean, more stuff is always good, right? :D Even if all we end up doing with it is hanging onto it for months and then trading it away without ever getting around to using it, at least we'll still have got something out of it ;).
Many
Friend, 286 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 26 Jul 2017
at 19:51
  • msg #784

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The man apparently called Ferran raised his eyebrows as the ten foot pole easily slide in and out of the backpack. The fact that a tiny metallic man emerged clinging to the pole, and also a tiny beholder laughing and whooping as he buzzed around the pole, and also a small rodent was balanced on the tiny beholder hanging, were all probably the things that kept the man's eyebrows raised and his voice in his throat. Meri's comment about moving was perhaps a good one, as her antics and the antics of the others started to attract attention again - but perhaps only from those with nothing to give, only begging and demands at best.

"Well, there's a thing," the man said plainly after a moment.

Meri's and Nym's comments finally drew him back. "Oh," he said weakly, "you did meet Darius? Huh, I didn't beleive him when he said. He likes a good story, sometimes it's hard to tell if it's his or one he's heard sometimes."

Ferran looked to the shop, apparently seeing it open.  "Wait, Goodwin? Like, the pendant seller Goodwin?" There was a subtle twitch in the man's eye, and a slight tightening of one hand in to a fist. The moment passed. "Never mind. If you've got somewhere to be mayve...maybe you can take the jug and I can take the banner then, and we can go visit Darius? Or at least I can, if you don't mind?"


So yeah, just give the man the banner and take the jug, it's all yours. Obviously, up to you if you want to go revisit Davius this morning before you leave and see what he thinks about the two items.

Meri
PLAYER, 1446 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 27 Jul 2017
at 22:47
  • msg #785

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri closed the backpack and pulled it onto her shoulders again, picking up Timur and returning him to her shoulder before propping her staff across the other shoulder.

She squinted up at the sun then looked back at Ferran and Nym.
"Well, we do have to leave soon, but could perhaps spare a few minutes."
Despite what she just did with the pack, she didn't seem to think there was anything out of the ordinary about it.


OOC: I mean, doesn't everyone have a pocket dimension inside their backpack?
We're thinking of adding a swimming pool...  In the library!  :)
Anyways, how much in-game time before we need to leave?

This message was last edited by the player at 22:48, Thu 27 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1498 posts
Fri 28 Jul 2017
at 13:41
  • msg #786

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

To be fair, the swimming pool wasn't in the library until the TARDIS crashed sideways...
And I like how the guy seemed confused by Meri's backpack but didn't show any reaction to Nym shoving her entire staff into a pocket :D.


"Oh yes, Goodwin's our friend." says Nym. "I think he did some things he maybe shouldn't have done, but he realised he made some mistakes. He's nice really - I think he just didn't think he was very good at...things. You know? He was very scared when we went to stop the Blight but he helped us anyway and I think he felt much better afterwards because he realised he really could do things. He got turned into a stick by accident when he first met Celindara and I think they tried casting magic at each other or something, but she likes him now. He apologised and everything. He's our friend."

She smiles, then looks at Meri.

"Oh, do we need to see Davius again before we can swap the thing for the other thing?"

She glances between the banner in Meri's hands and the jug in Ferran's.
Many
Friend, 286 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 14:46
  • msg #787

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, after Meri pulled out both a stick and two little critters, pushing a staff back in to somewhere - even if it was the tiny pocket of a cloak - was maybe just par for the course. And he might have been a little flabberghasted by then to react to individual miracles :D

Oh, and Ferran pu the jug on the ground due to how scary it sounded - or rather how scary Blace sounded. So you can pick it up, and indeed you need to either go to Davius with the banner or give it to the man.



Ferran listened to the stream of words from Nym, and assimilated them. "Oh," was all he could say. "So, the rumours of blight and it being stopped were...true? Oh." He seemed to assimilate things a little more. "And Goodwin helped?" He looked to Nym and Meri and then looked to the jug on the ground for a moment. "Oh." he said again. Then he laughed a happy little laugh. "Well then, there's a thing, certainly."

He looked to Nym. "Oh, Davius. Well, I mean...it might be an idea, just so you know I'm not short changing you. Hah. Wouldn't... want to do that, apparently..." he said, perhaps realising that while he had got his wish to be introduced to the ones hwohad been rumoured to have met the dryad and stopped the blight, that it may be Actually True and he was now dealing with people who could befriend ancient guardians and defeat ancient evils. And he clearly still did not know the true worth of the jug.

Lol, so now it's gone form him not maybe trusting the value of the banner to him hoping he's not swindling you, in case you come after him later :D

Anyway, so next post will be you all going over to Davius unless you say otherwise :)


In terms of in game time, while your friend Farren might be mad (I wonder why the name's are so similar...) you do have the time. Even if later on NPCs say otherwise!

This message was last edited by the player at 14:46, Sat 29 July 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1447 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 28 Jul 2017
at 21:01
  • msg #788

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I don't really know Goodwin all that well.  But I suppose I can understand better than most how he became what he seems to be known as around here" remarked Meri, peering around at their surroundings.
She didn't elaborate on that though, apparently merely waiting to see where Nym would go from here.


OOC: Will go see Davius if Nym wants to.  Meri isn't in too much of a hurry really, as long as they get there before the wagon leaves.  :)
This message was last edited by the player at 21:01, Fri 28 July 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1499 posts
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 08:59
  • msg #789

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Gah, I noticed Ferran's name seemed similar and was trying to think of whose name his resembled, but failed to think of one of the most recent NPCs to interact with us :P.

Ryn bounces over to the jug and starts sniffing at it. Nym glances down and then goes to pick it up, then looks between Meri and Ferran.

"So, um, do you want to go and ask Davius about the thing?" she asks. "I mean, didn't we have to be somewhere? That was where Farren went, right? Or did he leave-leave? I didn't really notice...um...I mean, I was a bit busy talking to other people and looking at all their lovely things. I hope he didn't think I was being rude to him..."
Meri
PLAYER, 1448 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 11:46
  • msg #790

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, we were supposed to be heading to catch the wagon that leaves for Thirdgate soon.  But we might still have a few minutes if you'd rather see Davius again" replied Meri, glancing towards the sun again, trying to gauge the time.

"If you're worried he'll leave without you, then I could wait for you there and make sure they don't leave you behind" she offered.


OOC: So can let Nym go to see Davius while Meri goes off to wait by the wagon.  Decisions, decisions :)
The Altweaver
GM, 1311 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 14:54
  • msg #791

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Heh, yeah, makes you wonder how Farren came up with his current name, and that maybe it was a more recent thing... And if that's the case, how much Blace would have wished she didn't share her story of meeting Ferran! Who knows what happened. Currently not even Farren. Nor Ferran. And seriously, that is a planned little thing, not just a funny co-incidence / lack of imagination.

Or is it...


[Private to Nym:
I meant to post some passive Insight stuff before Meri posted but this still would work. Nym might have noticed how much everyone seems to be going out of their way to be nice to you. So she might have a little confidence that the wagon might not actually go away without you and Meri, if the wagon master wants to do buniness here again.

However, maybe no one has been directly nice to Farren (Wyde, your guide). In fact, the elders were going to arrest him - and Celindara throw him to the elders - before you interveined. So maybe all his being out of sorts is to do with that - he can't really leave and might be arrested if he can't be under your protection. So he's probably very inclined to make sure he isn't late, and paranoid of the wagon leaving. It might even explain why he was so nasty to the watch commander and pushed to make the deal to leave in the first place!

So Nym can probably be secure in the wagon not leaving right away, even though Farren's been rushing you to go. Though also, everyone seems a little too friendly, so maybe it's better to leave sooner rather than later  (as in don't stay the morning just because you think you could get away with it)

So yeah, OOC you can visit Davius and leave with no (extra) harm, and IC Nym might realise that. Up to you.
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1500 posts
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 09:03
  • msg #792

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym isn't really fussed about going to see Davius - that was someone else's idea. I'm happy to just do the trade and then go. I think at some point during the conversation something has got confused and it sounds like Nym is the one who wants to go and talk to him, lol.
The Altweaver
GM, 1312 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 19:30
  • msg #793

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, Meri, if you don't want to go to Davius's, then you can hand Ferran the banner and let him go. It's definitely Ferran that wants to speak with Davius.

I either need Meri to hand over the banner, or Meri / Meri + NYm to go over to Davius's with the banner with Ferran.

Once I know what's happening, then I can move us on. If I missed a question or the banner being handed over, the apologies.

Meri
PLAYER, 1449 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 20:02
  • msg #794

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri shrugged and held out the banner towards Ferran.
"Well, we should probably get ready to leave, unless you'd rather we went with you.  Just to be sure."


OOC: Oki doki :)
Many
Friend, 287 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 20:15
  • msg #795

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Ferran shook his head uncertainly. "No, if you're sure you're happy with the ... thing, then I'm sure everything is fine." He gingerly takes the banner, and looks behind him towards the curios shop.

"Well, I'm glad to have met you both. Please, look me up when you come back through. And please try The Falcon's Flagon if you have the time in Thirdgate."

The man bobs uncertainly, again, and abcks away with a wave.


Ok, so you are you both happy to make your way to the wagon area and find Farren?
Nym
PLAYER, 1501 posts
Tue 1 Aug 2017
at 14:39
  • msg #796

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Yes, we'll go and find it and say hello to the people." says Nym cheerfully as she tries to work the jug into one of her cloak pockets. "And maybe you can do the same for the Copper Penny."

She gives a wave as she starts to vaguely walk away whilst still messing around with her cloak.

Is the jug small enough to fit or will Nym have to give up on her current attempts and instead stick it in her backpack?
Apart from that, yes, I'm good to go :).

Meri
PLAYER, 1450 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 1 Aug 2017
at 15:19
  • msg #797

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri gave a nod in reply and looked to Nym.
"Well then, I suppose we'd better move out before Farren gets any more impatient, or they decide to leave without us..."


OOC: Happy to head for the wagon now :)
Farren Wyde
Guide, 30 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 1 Aug 2017
at 20:01
  • msg #798

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The jug will just about fit in to one of the wider pockets of your cloak, yes.

Ferran gives another uncertain wave as he walks off, nodding regarding the Copper Penny.


The group managed to move away from the market place, with the guards dotted around seemingly relieved. It seems as if the stalls have properly started to trade, and vendors and shoppers have started to gather. The guards subtly move aroudn the group to let them passed, and then just as subtly form a wide wall to intercept anyone who might want to follow.


The wagon area around the corner from the cuio shop appears quite busy already, with at least five wagons of varying sized on the go, and various guards already loitering about and a handful of simple wagoneers ready to drive them. One wagon near the centre of the area is quite complicated and gaudy, and seems more like a mobile home. A large expansive man dressed in golden flowing robes with close cropped facial hair and a bald spot is gesturing wildly to a set of familiar figures standing as far apart as possible from each other - Farren Wyde and Commander Molsove. Hoevering at the side of the expansive man is another familiar figure, this one the woman Samel that Nym had encountered the previous night.

Samel seems to notice the approaching group, and leans closer to whisper a few words to the man while still looking around her master to the group. Immediately the man stops talking, distractedly waving an apologetic hand to Farren, while his attention focuses upon Nym and Meri.

The man seems plain enough in feature, though he has a darker cast to his skin that may be from some hotter climate. He is just as large in face, showing he does not skimp on creature comforts and certainly skimps on exercise. His eyes are wide brown pools, but despite the distance and simplicity of his face, there is something immediately offputing and intense about his focus.

"HAHA! My new friends!" he calls, arms thrown wide, voice booming. He waddles across the distance with a wide, rolling gait. Several dark shadows peel away from hidden places, four large armed guards clad in leathers. They seemed to have a foerign look in the few places where their leather helms and facemasks reveal an eye or forehead or lock of straigh black hair. Four follow the man in a wave behind, two to either side. No weapon is drawn, but no hilt is more than a handspan away from each of the four guards. Samel peels away form the elegant wagon too, drifting in the gap between her master and the guards, hiding behind most of his left side.

Farren appears to be caught wrong footed, and hurried along, pausing and walking slower when one of the four guards twists a head quickly in Farren's direction.

The expansive man notices nothing, apparently, still full attention on his new 'friends' "Please! Welcome!" he says. Another few wide steps and he is close to the group. He appears as if he is going to come even closer, for some form of bear hug or enthusiastic double hand shake, but stops himself perhaps one footstep closer than personal space would welcome. Certainly, his guards tense up at the small distance between master and group. "Haha, my name is Geekaar, and some call me the The Great - for my size, no? Haha! We have not met, but I have heard so much about you both. About you all!" He finally takes in the rest of the group - nervous but excited Many, Ee-Ee still hanging on, Timur on Meri's shoulder and Ryn beside Nym. "Hah, I could speak your names and deeds, I feel, but it always seems so rude. Please, please, intriduce yourself. Introduce!"

He makes a 'come hither' gesture, as if physically inviting the details of the group he apparently feels he already knows. He gives everyone a wide, ingraciating smile, eyes twinlkling expectantly.
Nym
PLAYER, 1502 posts
Wed 2 Aug 2017
at 13:57
  • msg #799

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh!" says Nym, perhaps a little surprised at someone seeming as friendly as she is. She offers him a beaming smile and a little wave. "I'm Nym, short for Nymmalessghawheisplordwurrl."

Oookay...Perception and Insight checks on the slightly creepy guy and his slightly creepy guards and all that...Perception 27, Insight 15.
Meri
PLAYER, 1451 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 3 Aug 2017
at 11:29
  • msg #800

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri stopped a few steps behind Nym, as if uncertain about getting too close to the overly-friendly man in front of them.  Assuming she actually considered his show of friendship to be completely genuine that is.

Her luminous blue gaze flickered quickly between him, Samel and the four guards as if sizing them up, then towards the others nearby as if checking for any more hidden guards around.  Her staff remained casually propped over her shoulder, though her hand inched slightly closer to the end of it.
Returning her attention to Geekaar, she eyed him a moment before speaking up quietly.
"I'm Meri.  Just Meri" she replied evenly.

At the sight of the guards, Timur had slipped carefully off of Meri's shoulder and was now clinging to her backpack, peering up over her shoulder, as if taking cover behind her.
As Meri introduced herself, he reached out and tapped hesitantly on her shoulder.

"And that's Timur" she added.


OOC: Adding Insight and Perception checks too.  Meri is all: "Not sure if friendly man is friendly..."  Or maybe she just doesn't like her personal space invaded ;)  Probably lucky for him he didn't try for a hug!
Insight:  29 (20 + 9) - Woo, natural 20!  :D
Perception:  27 (13 + 14) - Should be worried I'm using up all my high rolls now though...

This message was last edited by the player at 10:24, Fri 04 Aug 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 31 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Fri 4 Aug 2017
at 04:40
  • msg #801

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, well since you both got the same Perception roll, I can just make that public, and sneak in any flavour diferences (if any exist) without you knowing :P

As Geekaar had walked across, it had become very evident that all eyes were on him. However, as he continued to speak and gesture, it was apparent that everything had subtly stopped. The other four wagons were all as stalled in their preparations as his own elaborate wagon. It became increasingly clear that this was because the man's own train was all five of the wagons - his was the only merchant train departing right now. And even the normal village guards dotted around were not wearing their villagecrests anymore. It seemed as if he had the ability to hire some of the best fighters from the village for his personal service, at least temporarily, to guard his train. Commander Molsolve was as much here, it seemed, to see to this man's needs and see him off, as to see to Meri and Nym's safe departure.

It was also apparent that the four more exotically armoured guards close to the man moved with ease as he moved. They appeared to be unpeturbed and unsurprised by his expansive movement and gestures, and subtly placed themselves around him and moved with him with ease. They appeared to be his own personal guard, but most likely a guard that had been with him for years. That spoke to a likely loyalty to the man, certainly with the way they  moved in step with the man, it could be presumed they would protect him with their lives with no hesitation.


Geekaar the Great seemed to pay no heed to the actions of those around him, even though he was at their centre. He seemed singularly focused upon Meri and Nym looking to each in turn as they spoke. He smiled even wider - as impossible as that seemed - at Nym's enthusiastic greeting, and clapped his hands with delight. "Ah, not too many can pronounce my full name either - Gerearchero Folerinami Keeperson Akarambaar the Ninth of Four, of the Starlit House in the West. So 'Geekaar' has always sufficed."

[Private to Nym: Nym wasn't really able to tell much about the man, he seemed happy and enthusiastic. Perhaps Samel's words the previous day had made it hard to form any fresh opinions on the man now they were properly meeting.]

His eyes twinkled as thye looked over to Meri, hoevering behind Nym, and at the simple introduction. [Secret to Meri: His eyes and face seem to freeze somehow, as if waiting for more from Meri. When nothing is forthcoming, then his expression flows once more. ]His eyes dart to Many, who is hovering close to Meri's head.

Many briefly looks behind him then looks back. "Ah...ah-ned ah am Mer-i-nym-eh!" he said, his words coming out less distinct again either from nerves or from the effort of trying to speak properly to such an odd stranger. "Buh you can call-eh meh Mah-neh! Many!" He paused for a moment. "Ah be- uh, ah mean a friend-eh. YEah. Be-freinder-eh. Yeah." Many nods and tried to hide his eyestalks. "Ah-ned this is-eh Ee-Ee." He tries to introduce Ee-Ee by simply rolling his central eye upwards, his eyestalks trying to stay unnoticed.

It's canon now, Many is Many the Befriender. Not a Beholder at all. Nope :p

Geekaar nods in greeting at Meri, Many, Ee-Ee and Timur in turn, and then looks down to spot Ryn. He clutches at the hem of his robes, and with a great show of scrambling to his knees, and much grunts and groans, he prostrates himself on the ground.

"And who is this remarkable one?" he asks of Ryn.

[Private to Meri: Meri noticed that Geekaar's expressions seemed very genuine, yet that they felt as if they were supposed to seem genuine. Geekaar had showed no surprise nor curiosity at Many, even though the little beholder should have drawn some reaction. And the man was filled with curiosity. Despite his 'harmless' expression, somehow his expectant pauses felt predatory, as if every the man was ready to devour and assimilate every scrap of information he could get. Meri didn't feel in danger for mthe man - even though he was clearly very well connected and powerful in his influence and means. However, Meri could understand exactly why Farren had so quickly warned Meri of not revealing too much to the man - it was impossibel to understand what he might do with any information, but clearly it was something he valued.

Also, there was something subtle that came and went like a fancy as he had walked across. The man's waddling gait, for a moment, has seemed very smooth - as if he was perfectly playing the part of a lumbering bulky merchant, rather than simply being one. As if he had more control over his body than one might expect of a simple merchant.

When he scrambled and pantomined to kneel on the ground, there was a tiniest moment of it again - as if the grunts and groans didn't quite tie up with any physical discomfort, and as if there was something about how he got to his knees that said he had been perfectly balanced the whole time.

One thing that was certain was that this action had been a surprise to all around. The man was passing it off as harmless distracted curiosity, but it seemed as if both his personal guards and Samel were for the first time uncertain. This small action was not something he had done before.

Make of all that as you will - especially the fact the man has apparently never 'absentmindedly' put himself in a humbled postiion in front of anyone before :)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1503 posts
Fri 4 Aug 2017
at 14:09
  • msg #802

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ryn cocks her head at Geekaar and sniffs in his direction, but remains sitting against one of Nym's legs.

"Oh, this is Ryn." says Nym, gesturing to the brightly-coloured mass of fluff that is her familiar. "Short for Rynemmi. She's my friend forever!"

Ryn looks up at Nym's comment and rises onto her hind legs. Nym, getting the hint, bends down and scoops the familiar up into her arms, allowing her to sit across her shoulders.

"There we go." says the changeling. "Is that better? You don't need to bend down to say hello to her now."
Meri
PLAYER, 1452 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 4 Aug 2017
at 14:18
  • msg #803

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri didn't seem to react in any way to Geekaar's action of bending down, her gaze flicking towards Samel and the guards again as if some reaction of theirs had seemed more intriguing to her.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 32 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 5 Aug 2017
at 07:35
  • msg #804

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


"Ah, a thousand thanks and a hundred apologies for my enthusiasm," he said, taking his time to slowly totter and strain to a leg then lift his weight back up. He dusted off his deceptively elegant robes - they looked plain form afar, but had patterns and bands of fine material  woven in to them, just in the same subtle colours so they simply looked like texture at first glance.

[Private to Meri: Samel still seems uncertain at the man's actions, but apparently decides to hold back and offer nohelp to him straining to get up. The guards have settled in to a pattern of protection, quickly adapting to something unusual and getting back in to familiar patterns.
]
He then turned his attention back to Ryn, giving a small smile in the familiar's direction. "Well hello there properly, little Rymemmi. Some sort of... civet, perhaps? But like none I have ever seen before. Certain a most unusual colouring, yet it is her fur and not a dye. Truly facinating." He reaches out a hand, clearly to pet her, yet hovering a respectful distance as if to guage the reaction.

"You certainly have a way of ... befriending... many facinating beings on your travels," he says, his eyes flicking to Many at the back, indicating he had not forgotten the other strange companion in the group. [Private to Meri: And also his eyes flickered to Timur, perhaps showing he had not discounted the unusual nature of Meri's own tiny companion either. There was almost an appraising look there.]

He looked to Meri again expectantly to see if she would comment further, and then back to Nym as if expecting her to be the more forthcoming of the two.

Who knows what he could be refering to, you befriending facinating beings. Must only be Many, certainly :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1504 posts
Sat 5 Aug 2017
at 08:56
  • msg #805

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ryn merely sniffs at the hand but neither draws away nor leans closer. Nym, meanwhile, glances around at the gathered group and smiles back at Geekaar.

"Well, yes, we like making friends." she says. "We've met lots of nice people here so that's good. Maybe one day we'll come back this way and we can say hello to them all again. And hopefully by then all the people in the village will be friends with Celindara again as well."

She gives a little clap of her hands.

Insight on Geekaar specifically looking at his apparent references to and eyeing-up-of Many...ugh, 15 again?!
Farren Wyde
Guide, 32 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 5 Aug 2017
at 09:13
  • msg #806

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, I mean Many's very interesting and unusual too, so maybe it was odder Geekaar wasn't singling him out in any way :p
[Private to Nym:
But yeah, again hard to get a read on the guy as he's not giving out much, or he's giving out too much. Or because Samel's already said so much it's hard to form an independant opinion. Whatever you want to go with :) So Nym's free to believe whatever she wants of the man!
]

"Ah. Celindara?" The man makes the name sound musical, emphasising each syllable, with clearly a question on the end. Again he has the polite but eager expression, and the area is oddly silent as everyone now seemed to have been forced to hang on the potential words of Nym and Meri.
This message was last edited by the player at 09:13, Sat 05 Aug 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1453 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 5 Aug 2017
at 12:54
  • msg #807

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri returned his look with a faint hint of a friendly smile that didn't quite seem to reach her eyes.
"It's been a fascinating journey so far" she remarked quietly, her gaze following his briefly towards Many, then looking back at him, her already-thin smile now noticeably faded.

Behind her, Timur seemed to clamber further down her pack, as if trying to make his presence less obvious...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Yeah, despite her apparent "Meh, whatever" act, Meri feels pretty protective of both Many and Timur, so hope this guy isn't getting any funny ideas about going into the business of trading strange creatures ;)  hehe.
Not sure how much of that he'll get from her through Insight, but it's not something she's making much effort to hide.
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1505 posts
Sun 6 Aug 2017
at 09:00
  • msg #808

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Yes." says Nym, cheerfully. "The hamm-uh-dry-duh. She's our friend and we helped her with the Blight and everything."

She glances around at the assembled group of people around the wagons.

"Maybe we can tell you about it on the way." she says. "I mean, then we'll be doing two things at once - getting where you're going and talking about things. Because I think everyone wants to go, don't they? To, umm...Five...Three...Spear...Shield...place."

She turns and leans toward Meri.

"Which one were we going to again?" she stage-whispers.
Meri
PLAYER, 1454 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 6 Aug 2017
at 13:25
  • msg #809

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced back to each of the guards and Samel in return before responding to Nym.
"Thirdgate" she replied calmly.  "Then on to Fivespears.  As for where we'll end up after that...  Up to the winds of fate I suppose."
A hint of a smirk crossed her face briefly at the last part.


OOC: Not sure if Meri would recognise Samel for what she is, or if she just looks like one of the guards.  I think Nym talked about her earlier.
Might finally get to try out that "psychic backlash" effect on the amulet. ;)

Farren Wyde
Guide, 33 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 6 Aug 2017
at 18:19
  • msg #810

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


If you mean as an ardent, there's no way she would know by looking. Even when her powers might later become clearer, or that she has something odd about her, it would still be a skill roll to work it out at that time.

If you just mean that she's not one of the guards, that would be more obvious, she's dressed as a civilian, though in a multilayerd outfit of travel leathers (including breeches) underneath more elegant blouses and an overskirt. Samel doens't look related to Geekaar, though it's of course hard to be sure, but she would be acting more like an attendant or advisor. You could always still harbour the suspicion of her being a daughter or ward, since Meri would have no strong evidence to the contrary.



"Yes, yes of course, we have days of travel ahead of us!" says Geekaar, clapping his hand the moment the dryad's existence and the group knowing it was confirmed out of thir own mouths. "Two days to Thirdate, and if you will continue to grace us with your presence, we have a night's stay there to bid farewell to current friends and welcome new ones before the day's travel to Fivespears. And after that, if you look for winds and fate, you would find no more a majestic place for both than the lands of the Freeholds to the east!"

Geekaar seemed to relax and turn to those behind him, which appeared to set everyone else in motion. His small gestures to various members of the wagons seemed uneccessary, but he made them nontheless. "Ah, the dryad, the dryad. Sorry, the hamadryad, yes. Oh, she was a tall tale back when I first traveled these roads and Geekar the Humble. I almost thought a tale to fool poor gullible and trusting foreigners such as myself. And then in recent times, she was a warning tale, a little note of apologetic caution I would have to heed. And then last year, I was actually advised to double my guard!"

Geekaar shook his head, and waddled off, gesturing for the group to following him. He turned around and with rolling motions gave the group his full attentio again. He laughed. "Ah, of course, now they know the ruse, no sooner has the 'woodswitch' again become the trusted but mythical Guardian of the Forest, but now I must keep my extra guard over a bear, a monster of a bear, or some such. Hoho, it seems a tale they already had concocted, and now some bearish minion of the woodswitch is merely some strange lone bear preying upon the wilderness. How easily the tale twists to pull at the pursestrings of a merchant oonce of humble origins, and whose greatness will be humbled again if he must keep paying such expenses each year!"

Geekaar then laughed again, as if it was clearly a joke. The covered wagon the man was leading them too, now its finery could be focused upon, was possibly worth more than the whole of the affluent village itself.

"As luck would have it, I have sent my master of my caravan back to Thirdgate early. The weather has been so oddly warm for the past few days, it reminds me of home, and I Wanted to be outside of my confines to experience it. There was also a busniess opportunity too good to miss, and I trust my master well enoughto look after it and allow me my time here. And so I will master the wagons for the jounrey, and endure the looks from my retainiers who do not know it used to be I alone who worked these roads twenty years ago, before some of them even drew breath!"

It was said with a good natured smile but there was some odd hint of steel underneath in his tone, as if he was reminding everyone around who was in charge. The eyes never flickered and the tone changed.

"And so, my friends, please take full advantage of my personal wagon. Let it be your home away from home for these next few days, all I have in there is yours. Truly, I travel with nothing personal on the roads this far out, and the good Commander has impressed upon me your importance to the village. Their hospitality to me shall be repaid by my hositality to you."

Commander Molsolve took the opportunity to come forwards, as he had clearly been wishing to speak to the group, but oddly not wishing to intrude upon the master's words.

Geekaar gestured to Samel, who also came forwards. "This is my aide, Samel. I believe she has spoken to you already at length about me, so there is no rudeness in me abandoning you to make the final preparations, no? And so I shall leave you in her capable hands, and speak with you again once we are on the road. Yes?"

Samel had blanched the moment Geekaar had mentioned her speaking of Geekaar. Depsite Geekaar having given nothing but the warmest tone in his voice as he spoke about Samel, Samel looked shaken and took a second to compose herself enough to bow. It might have been noticeable that she bowed to Farren and Meri but avoided eye contact with Nym.

Farren had taken the opportunity to come forwards aswell. Perhaps he had noted Meri's restraint and her looks around. "See what I mean about him?" he whispered.


Anyway, I will stop there before Molsolve speaks to you and bids you a farewell. Feel free to react to whomever, or look or move to the wagon, or whatever :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1455 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 6 Aug 2017
at 21:29
  • msg #811

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri peered at Samel, then at Geekaar's back with a rather neutral expression.
At Farren's words, she merely shrugged.
"Shouldn't be too hard to ignore him for a few days at least" she whispered back.

She edged closer to Nym, leaning in to whisper to her.
"Don't tell him too much if he asks questions.  And especially nothing about the Shadow.  I don't think he's really as friendly as he lets on."


OOC: #GenreSavvy  :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1506 posts
Mon 7 Aug 2017
at 13:43
  • msg #812

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

I love how we're both just so suspicious of this guy. But he's so dodgy, isn't he? And with those slightly creepy guards and everything as well...

Nym listens to Geekaar's little spiel and gives him a little wave as he wanders off, but nevertheless watches him go with a slightly confused sort of expression on her face.

"Did he say something about a bear?" she asks after a short while, looking around at those who remain standing nearby (except for Samel). "Was that something to do with Celindara? Do you think she has a bear friend looking after the road or something? Or do you think it's some other kind of bear? Oooh...do you think it might be a nice friendly bear that we can make friends with?"
Farren Wyde
Guide, 34 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 7 Aug 2017
at 20:33
  • msg #813

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, yeah, who knows why someone that two psychic NPCs have independantly warned you about would end up being sketchy? Then again, Blace was all friendly and ended up being a nasty shade, Farren was an evil rat and has been nice, so you can assume Geekaar will turn out to be some goody two-shoes paladin assigned to protect you.

You've of course only discover that after you blow him in to a pair of smoking boots due to paranoia and bad Insight rolls :p


Farren gave Meri a disbelieving look at being able to avoid the man for several days, but held his tongue on the matter.

Commander Molsove took the opportunity to comment. "The bear attacks have been reported further down the road and on the opposite side from the edges of the Blackwood. At first they seemed just an odd traveler's tale, but I have had two separate guards reports of finding damaged camps, filled with claw marks and areas torn as if by teeth, with those campers most likely having run away. I have another traveler who swears they saw a bear that almost attacked them, but his description of it was... a little strange."

Farren looked to the commander. "How...big were the claw and teeth marks?" he asked, oddly.

Molsove turned and gave an oddly perceptive look to the revenant, with a very distinct lack of friendliness. "Larger than something made by a giant rat, certainly." The commander spaced his hands apart at something that could indicate a large humanoid size. Or giant animal. He also did not break his look frm Farren, for a moment.

Then he turned, with a small trace of warmth, to the others. "I am sorry neither the elders nor ... your friend... could be here themselves today. I advised against being out in the open so soon, and there are still some rumours that seemed best to finish with as soon as possible. I hope I am not a poor substitude to bid you what I hope is merely a farewell."

Commander Molsove dug into his tunic, and produced two small, plain items. They sparled silver, but were otherwise unadorned. "These are in fact special keys to the village hall, and would allow you entrance there at any time. They are symbols of a freedom of the village. If you show them to any who do not know you, it should entitle you to the elder's hispitality until the elders can ensure it for themselves. Though I do hope you would give us notice if... when... you return."

Commander Molsolve seemed far less standoffish, at least to Meri and Nym, than yesterday, and even had a certain aura of wonder about him. "Please accept them with the thanks of the elders, and I daresay the thanks of the village. You may be gone by the time Blackwood Village knows the debt they owe you, but know it will be given. There is never a festival or day or celebration far away at this time of year, and the next one will be dedicated to you."

Molsove offered the two keys our, one two each of the mages.

Molsove then gave a small bow. "And my own personal thanks. I apologise if I have been anything other than courtious during your stay here."


The keys are reasonably small, and probably only worth about 5sp each. [Private to Meri: And are also quite plain, the lock to the village hall is clearly nowhere near as complex as say the sergeant's own lock.]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:21, Tue 08 Aug 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1507 posts
Tue 8 Aug 2017
at 14:46
  • msg #814

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

5sp? Pfft, like Nym would ever sell something like this :O.

Nym stares at the key and then at Commander Molsove. She seems somewhat awed at the symbolism of the offer and sort of gapes at him for several moments.

"I...wow...that's...that's a lot of friends." she says in amazement. "A whole village!"

She nudges Meri excitedly.

"Look! See? A whole village likes us! I've never had that before! Wow! I really hope we come back here one day and I can say hello to everyone again! We can come back here on our way back to say hello to Crass and Jorri and the others at Stonebridge. One day. Yes? I hope so!"

She then remembers to accept the key from the commander and does so almost reverently, holding it close to her face to inspect it and eye every detail, running her figners over it before carefully stowing it in one of her cloak's magical pockets.
Meri
PLAYER, 1456 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 8 Aug 2017
at 14:51
  • msg #815

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri winced slightly at the mention of Stonebridge, but said nothing about it, reaching out to accept the other key and studying it for a moment.
"Thanks for your hospitality, and tell the Elders thank you from us too" she replied.  "We may be back along this way in the near future, though I can't be certain."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 35 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 8 Aug 2017
at 19:58
  • msg #816

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Awww, Nym's reaction is unexpected and unexpectedly heartwarming! Didnt; realise it would affect her so much, that's pretty cool.

See, it wasn't the gold you earned that was the real treasure, it was the friends you made along the way. Although friends can't be converted in to weapons and armour like gold. Well, I mean, technically they could, but that's a different and altogether less wholesome game I won't be running...



Commander Molsolve seemed taken aback by Nym's reaction and actually smiled. Many buzzed around at Nym's back, trying to look around her arms at the small key too. He made appreciative 'ooh' noises and nodded, even though he perhaps didn't understand the significance of the thing fully. "Are all the friends in one hou-seh?" he asked quietly to Nym and Meri.

The Commander gave a small bow to Meri and then one to Nym. "Well, hopefully you will be back soon and the village can show its appreciation more than by giving you passage to leave. Until then, farewell once more." Molsolve gave the direction of Geekaar a look of uncertainty, and then turned to the group. He gave them a small salute, and turned on his heel to march away. He had studiously ignored Farren, whic hwas probably as courtious as he got. And Farren had restrained himself from a snide parting comment at Molsolve's expense, which was perhaps as warm as he got in relation to the commander.

Samel appeared to realise that the commander had effectively handed over duties to her to look after the group. "Well, if you have everythng you need... perhaps I can show you to my master's wagon?" she asked.

The four strange guards of Geekaar's had followed their master, and some of the loitering guards with badges on the outskirts of the area had left with Molsolve. It seemed as if only traveling with the wagons were left, and everyone else has left the group to their own devices.

Meri, roll me a Heal check for Reasons. It won't affect you reacting or doing anything else in parallel.

Otherwise, this is as private as private gets if you want to ask any questions, otherwise I guess get settled in to leave Blackwood and venture south!

Meri
PLAYER, 1457 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 9 Aug 2017
at 10:34
  • msg #817

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri studied the key a moment longer, looking up briefly at Many's question.
"Well they meet in the village hall, but I'd guess they live in other houses around it.  And he said this opens the village hall.  Or maybe this doesn't actually open anything and it's just a symbol of a key to say we're welcome there when the place is open.  If this does actually unlock something though...  I wonder if I should offer to improve their locks a little if we come back here..."
The last part was said in a quiet murmur, clearly speaking to herself rather than anyone else.

She handed the key over her shoulder to Timur, who carefully dropped it into her backpack before raising himself back up a little to peer at Samel, after casting a rather suspicious looking glance towards Geekaar's general direction.

"Ready to go" she replied quietly, adjusting her grip on her staff and looking over at the wagon.


OOC: Heal check: 23 (11 + 12) :)
Been reading those Doctor Who RPG books too much, my first thoughts were if the village hall is actually big enough on the inside for everyone to live in.  And if Meri could create a wearable Perception Filter from the key for a Stealth bonus ;)

The Altweaver
GM, 1314 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 9 Aug 2017
at 10:53
  • msg #818

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Darn, my plot twist that all the Blackwood villagers are Time Lords is spoiled!



[Private to Meri: Meri would catch a scent coming from Farren that would be vaguely familiar. It is the scent of a herb that is used to stave oiff the effects of decaying bodies, and it also is good at masking the scent. It's subtle enough it's doesn't seem to be directly related to him - so no, he;'s not a decaying undead or hiding a decaying limb. Maybe a digit? Maybe something else? :p]
Nym
PLAYER, 1508 posts
Wed 9 Aug 2017
at 14:36
  • msg #819

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ahh, so that's why we were able to find/craft items that are Bigger on the Inside here :D.
Also...you were surprised that the person who's almost obsessed with making friends with people reacted strongly to being told more or less that an entire village considers themselves her friend? :D[Private to GM: Not to mention the fact that making friends with mortal folks was pretty much her main reason for wanting to pretend to be one of them in the first place? ;)]
?

"Yes, I hope we'll definitely come back here one day!" says Nym as the commander takes his leave. She waves goodbye to him and any guards accompanying him, then turns her attention to the group.

"Now, there was something about a grumpy bear, wasn't there..." she says. "Maybe we can make friends...I mean, maybe he or she isn't really a bear-bear. Maybe he or she is like a person that can turn into a bear. Or maybe someone else turned them into a bear and they're not happy about it and they're trying to tell people about it but people keep running away because they're a giant scary bear. Oh, I hope Goodwin didn't get in the way of any confused magic again..."

Yes, Nym is now operating at something of a conversational delay :D.
This message was lightly edited by the GM at 18:57, Wed 09 Aug 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 36 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 9 Aug 2017
at 19:09
  • msg #820

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many listened dutifully to Meri's explanation, and nodded understanding, though clearly all the conditionals of what the keys may or may not open was going over the little beholder's head.

When Nym mentioned bears, and making friends, Many nodding confidently. "Yeah, yeah, make friends!" He giggled, then looked guilty, looking to Ee-Ee first then Meri. "Ah mean not make friends, unless bear rea-ah-lly bad. Then make make friends?" The last was a question to see if he got the whoile morality of the situation.

"Haha, grumpy bears. Who knows the truth of it!"

Geekaar's booming voice came from the side of them, and the man - despite his bulk and waddling walk, had come quietly from almost nowhere, despite having disappeared only recently. He looked aroudn the group, then to Samel. "Is there a problem? A problem with my wagon? Do we need something more before we depart?"

Samel quickly shook her head. "N..no master. We .. were just moving."

Geekaar paused for a moment with a look to Samel, before breaking in to a smile ot the gorup again. "Good. Good! Well, I leave oyu in Samel's company in my wagon, please, leave everything you wish in there. But it is such a pleasant day for bear spotting, and bear befriending. Any are welcome to join me in the wagon in front. And perhaps we can speak of friends and friendships. And whoever this 'Goodwin' is I overheard you speak of? Another dryad of the forest?"

Farren seemed determined to stay away from Geekaar, staying at the far side of the group and making his way towards thr wagon along with Samel.

Hmm, you got no perception roll there, how odd. Just an NPC appears out of nowhere. Prbably just me rushing the story ahead. Anyway, you are eachwelcome to join Geekaar in the open air for friendly talking, or welcome to join Samel inside the wagon for friendly other talking. It seems like Farren is going for finally speaking with Samel in private. Who knows the reaction to trying ot be on a non-Geekaar non-Samel wagon would go, there are three but you might be perceived as unsociable :p

Meri
PLAYER, 1458 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 9 Aug 2017
at 23:08
  • msg #821

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, if it's going to attack us and you can stop it attacking us, then we can avoid a fight, and that'll be a good thing" replied Meri with a smile.

The expression vanished almost instantly at Geekaar's unexpected reappearance.
Have to keep an eye on this one, she thought to herself.

"Goodwin was a friend we met on our journey.  He's no longer travelling with us though, so no need to wait" she replied.
With that, she headed towards the wagon, apparently intending to find a quiet spot near Farren...


OOC: One thing Meri doesn't care about is being seen as unsociable ;)

[Private to The Altweaver: Can expect her to be a little more alert during the journey, now that she's realised he can sneak around easily, hehe :)]
Nym
PLAYER, 1509 posts
Thu 10 Aug 2017
at 14:17
  • msg #822

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym looks somewhat surprised at the reppearance of Geekaar and simply nods along with what Meri is saying, then goes to follow the half-elf into the wagon.

Does the wagon have windows or is there just a doorway out the back or something? Nym will want to sit where she can see out - I haven't forgotten that Celindara said she was gonna look for our departure, you see... ;)
Farren Wyde
Guide, 37 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Thu 10 Aug 2017
at 23:37
  • msg #823

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Geekaar's wagon is more of a gypsy caravan wagon, with small windows around a a door with a small window at the back. The windows all have thick curtains, so while he could see out if they are pulled back, it appears he likes his privacy normally.

You can perhaps understand why he wants to ride on one of the open wagons at the moment - it would be the better option to joint Geekaar up front if you want to look out for Celindara.



Geekaar gave a little 'ah' of understanding, and moved off forwards again. Samel gave an uncertain smile, and then gestured for all to follow her as she opened the door of the dark wood wagon. It was reasonably simplistic and hide covered outside, but the moment the door was opened, it could be seen that there was lush material covering many of the surfaces as chairs and a beb near the front of the wagon, and a series of increasingly thick curtains of rich matierla hanging fron each small window. There appeared to be drawers and chests around the base of the wagon inside, under the seating and bedding area.


You can dump your stuff in the wagon and then go back out to find Geekaar, or settle in the wagon and await the journey starting. The windows are placed so that you could look out and aroudn to the surroundings, then come out of the back door if you see Celindara later.
Nym
PLAYER, 1510 posts
Fri 11 Aug 2017
at 14:35
  • msg #824

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yeah, kind of wanted to have a way of keeping a lookout for her so I can cheer and wave without having to be sat next to Mr Creepy at the front ;). Would sitting on the roof be an option (at least for now)?
The Altweaver
GM, 1315 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 12 Aug 2017
at 05:40
  • msg #825

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Lol, yeah, there's a small subtle ladder in the pattern of one side, presumably for maintenance and so forth. Feel free to have Nym just scramble up it happily without a skill check - you're not really under any time pressure right now. If anything aurprising happens later I might have you make a skill check to stay stable up on the roof while the wagon is moving, but otherwise it's a pretty solid arrangement and she should be able to find a reasonable comofrtable set of flat areas to sit on.
Nym
PLAYER, 1511 posts
Sat 12 Aug 2017
at 08:46
  • msg #826

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Ah cool :). I might have her climb down and join the others inside but for now I just want to sit somewhere I can wave excitdely and visibly at Celindara when we see her :D.

As they walk toward the wagon, Nym glances over and notices the ladder up one side.

"Oooh!" she says excitedly. "I'm going up there!"

She skips over and climbs up the ladder, settling herself and Ryn on the roof of the wagon. The two look around and watch what everyone else is doing in between attempting to see how far they can see in all directions.
Meri
PLAYER, 1459 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 12 Aug 2017
at 19:49
  • msg #827

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri settled down by the back door inside, placing her backpack and staff beside her (though both within reach if she has to grab them up again in a hurry).
She peered through the window back towards the village.


OOC: Assuming there is actually a window in the door, or at least one near it.  Will wave out of the door if she sees Celindara :)
Farren Wyde
Guide, 38 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 13 Aug 2017
at 16:42
  • msg #828

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


There are small windows dotted around, so you would be able to see her from the side and then also from the back.


The five wagons are linked up oddly, in the end. One seems free at the front, and is smaller in size. Geekaar's wagon - as in the simple cargo one he was leading the train from - was then linked to his actual elogant home from home. There was a guide who was sitting on the small step at the front that must be used when the wagon was hooked up to horses himself. The final two quite robust cargo wagons, which also carried many of the off duty town guards, were also linked together so powerful horses were actually pulling both. The reason for the arrangement wasn't apparent, but that seemed to be how it was done, and no one seemed surprised.


Even as Nym scurried up the side, Farren has already pushed himself inside, and seemed to be as far inside as possible. He had taken Geekaar at his word, and unceremoniously dumped his bags and boots on to the bed without a second thought, dumping himself on the bed not soon after, sitting cross legged despite the dirt on his breeches. His little resentful rat, and one of the tow others - the larger of the two - were then left to scrurry on the bed too. Though they seemed very subdued, and the resentful rat smiffed around the docile large rat.

Samel has paused with wide open eyes as Nym was heard to be up on the top, then looked aroudn equally horrified as she heard Farren make himself far too comfortable. She then realised she had blocked the door, and had to move to the left and find a delicate seat as Meri made herself comfortable at the back of the wagon.

"Your... friend... seems to not live by many conventions," comments Samel, before composing herself and putting on an uncertain, brittle smile. It seemed the unusual antics of the group were already geting under her skin.

"Well, I think we are all happier with her up there rather than up front with your master," said Farren, shooting a look to Samel with some added meaning in those eyes. Samel had the good grace to blanch.



Up on the roof, it seemed reasonably flat. With the waogons barely moving, there had only been the occasional slip before srambling up on top. Nym could seem a little higher up, seeing some firts floor balconies on one or two of the taller buildings. It seemed there was an office to the right as the train finally left, where inside the top floor some nicely dressed man was working, the eyes behind his small glasses focused fully on his work and not on Nym outside nor the wagon passing.

A few town guards still with their badges, and very much on duty, gave a respectful nod to the leaving wagon. There was a small guard hut on the left where they had emerged from. A few did give Nym odd looks being balanced where she was, and then gave either friendly or resentful looks to the two guards hanging on at the back, and spending their holiday days earning probably far more money than their on duty friends.

The road was quite dirty but wide, and the Blackwood to the right as the wagons moves south became quickly visible and came close to the road, at one point getting so near that only the rushing water were between. There were already hills to the left hand side, rolling up gentle from a lightly wooded plain. There woods on the left side were far greener and younger looking than the imposing Blackwood.

There was a 'driver' on the top of the wagon with Nym, hidden by being so low down on the step. He had a cloth over his face against any dust, and only his short cropped brown hair was visible - alreayd flecked with some white dust from the wagon wheels in front. He turned around briefly to look over at Nym, but seemed to have no real reaction to her antics and turned back to the road.



The day was starting out clouding over now the sky could be seen further. The sun was alreayd poking out now and again and felt, as Geekaar had pointed out, reasonably warmly. It was at odds with the colder night.

It wasn't too much longer before some small shapes were visible on one of the hills. Nym had the perfect view of one of them then seeming to raise a limb up and shake it. By the vague green tinge to the figure, it was most likely Celindara, standing with a group that must include the elders. Some appeared to wave too, after a moment.
Meri
PLAYER, 1460 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 13 Aug 2017
at 19:56
  • msg #829

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

A hint of a smile crossed Meri's face as she reached down to her pack, picking up Timur and holding onto him as her other hand opened the door.
She raised her free hand and waved in Celindara's direction.  Timur waving too.

"Which friend do you mean?" she asked calmly, in response to Samel's comment.  "I've never had this many before, so it's not easy to keep track."
She continued to look out of the door, watching the figures of Celindara and the elders slowly disappear behind the wagons...
Nym
PLAYER, 1513 posts
Mon 14 Aug 2017
at 13:55
  • msg #830

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As the wagons begin to move out, Nym looks aronud one last time at the village as the last few houses move away - naturally, she waves energetically to anyone she can see.

"Byyyyeeeee!!" she bellows. "I hope we'll come back again some daaaay!"

She waves for a little while longer, then shuffles around to see what else there is to see from her perch, though she keeps turning back to watch the village as it gradually shrinks behind the wagon train.

When the group on the hill comes into view, Nym rises to her knees and sets about waving as hard as she can. Ryn, sitting beside her, also bounces up and down energetically, apparently trying to make herself as noticeable as she can from such a distance. Nym waves her hand a bit and lots of coloured patterns appear above her head. Getting an idea, she swipes these away and traces soem larger lines, writing a message above the moving wagon in rainbow colours that she hopes Celindara can see - GOODBYE FRIENDS I HOPE WE MEET AGAIN!

Pity Ryn wasn't a falcon today - she could've flown over there and twittered goodbye to them in person.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 39 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 14 Aug 2017
at 20:21
  • msg #831

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Inside the wagon, Samel had seemed to have taken the comment dismissively, and had lapsed in to silence. Farren had preoccupied himself with his two rodents, then tried to work out what Meri was looking out for. He happened to look out of the other window first, and so his face registered his surprise first, followed by Samel's reaction.


Up on the roof, Nym could see the Celindara figure waving slightly more vigorously as she clerly recognised Nym. Then some slight, faint noise could be heard drifting across the whole area. It seemed to be, perhaps, singing, though it was so faint it was hard to tell.

Despite that, what little area of the Blackwood was visible started to rustle and move and sway, the trees creeking alarmingly as if waving goodbye behing Nym. Clearly Celindara had seen the message and had tried to find something equally impressive to signal back.

The man at the front actually stood up, eyes wide, and then was forced back to his seat by a bump on the road. He looked back equally as wide to the figures Nym was waving at, and Nym herself. Whichever of the two had cause the forest to rect didn't matter, it was equally impressive.

And further forwards, Geekaar himself could be spotted also standing up and looking left and right and behind, though despite his bulk he managed to keep upright as he looked back ot Nym.


Aww, Celindara did see you and the forest itself got to say goodbye.
Nym
PLAYER, 1514 posts
Tue 15 Aug 2017
at 15:49
  • msg #832

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yay, happiness! :D

Nym continues waving for as long as possible while Celindara remains within view, and Ryn bounds excitedly round in circles.

"Bye, Celindara! Bye, all you trees! Bye, everyone else!" yells the changeling happily.
Meri
PLAYER, 1461 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 16 Aug 2017
at 08:33
  • msg #833

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Seeing the looks on the others, Meri looked back out of the door again, seeing the forest 'waving' goodbye to Nym.
She grinned and moved back inside, closing the door again.
"Those two are alike in a lot of ways it seems. Neither can resist showing off a little" she remarked.

Moving over to one of the beds, she placed Timur on this, then picked up her staff and pack and moved them to the bed too, sitting down and looking towards Farren for a moment before her gaze drifted to the floor as if thinking about something.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hmm, wondering if Farren's body is slowly decaying one piece at a time now, setting a kind of time limit for whatever mission he was sent back to do before he returns to being dead again.
Out of curiosity, would Meri know some way to increase the effectiveness of that herb he's using through alchemy, or would that be something she'd need to find a formula for somewhere?
]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 40 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 16 Aug 2017
at 20:59
  • msg #834

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


While the wagon slows a little, the train does not stop, and soon Celindara and presumably the elders and guards are lost to sight as a few turns. The trees of the Blackwood still stay swaying in a slight bow in the direction of Nym and Meri, but soon enough the Blackwood itself curves around a bend of the river and too disappears.

While it is obvious that the Blackwood's dead side is off in the distance, it is hidden by smaller corpses of healthier trees here - perhaps grown deliberately on this side of the river by Blackwood village or others. The dip of the land here is such that there is no obvious evidence of the Wolrd Tree growing - though presumably from Celindara's vantage point it would have been visible, and it will most likely be visible if the road lifts up and the surrounding land dips at any point.


Not long after, a single traveler is spotted riding in the direction of Blackwood. He  - or perhaps she - appears to be a dwarf short even by that race's standards, balancing on a large pony. Geekaar waves the cautious traveler down, and seems to speak with them for a few moments, forcing the dwarf to ride with the pony alongside him.

Geekaar then finally looks back, snapping his fingers in an annoying manner that carries back. The 'driver' near Nym grumbles, and the top of his head disappears. There is a jingling sound soon after. He then reappears and - very, very gingerly - manages to manoeuver around the front of the wagon and step off. He rushes over to the dwarf, and seems to offer the surprised dwarf a single glinting coin of gold.

Geekaar, apparently having no further use for the traveler, urges the wagons on fast. The driver on the group's wagon, races backwards in a hurry, grumbling again and makes a reasonable leap on to the back of Geekaar's current wagon. He seems to decide to settle on the rear of that one, because he doens't reappear near Nym.

The dwarf rider turns back around and carries on moving, looking slightly annoyned and slightly bemused at the wagon train. He - or she - looks suitably intimidated by Geekaar's guards, and curious about Nym sitting on the roof.


Inside the wagon, Samel did not seem to know how to react to the woods and Meri's comment. She kept looking out of the window, as if expecting the trees to behave.

Once they were passed, Farren finally said, "So, you said I was an ardent. A psychic warrior or some kind, I understand? What made you say that?"

He sounded more bored than curious, though perhaps that was just his way to get information.

Samel looked around. "The way your mind reacted to my senses, although that might not be definitive." She looked up briefly to where Nym would be before looking back down. "And a psychic, but not alwaysa warrior, no. But it's your sword - it's an ardent's sword."

She looked back out of the window, even as Farren looked down at his blade and pulled it from its sheath to examine it, as if he hadn't really paid it any heed before.

[Private to Meri: Certainly with Arcana and Heal and a background in alchemy, you can make some rolls to see if you can offer services in extending the effectiveness of the herbs you know Farren is using. Speaking of Arcana, you also have the excuse to check out Farren's sword if you like :)]
Meri
PLAYER, 1462 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 17 Aug 2017
at 13:48
  • msg #835

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

After they passed the trees, Meri had continued to seem distracted and thoughtful, at one point looking around to Timur who was trying to peer out of the nearest window.  He turned around to meet her gaze and the two remained like that for a short time, apparently having some silent discussion between the two of them, during which Timur gestured towards her backpack a couple of times.

At the mention of Farren's sword, she looked back at him, a hint of interest in her eyes.


OOC: I think she'd assume that Samel can tell him more about it, if that's her speciality.
Will definitely look over it herself though :)
Rolled 20 (6 + 14) for Arcana.  Definitely distracted!

Nym
PLAYER, 1515 posts
Thu 17 Aug 2017
at 13:49
  • msg #836

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym remains sitting atop the wagon, peering out in all directions at the gradually-changing view. She gives a cheerful wave at the dwarf as they pass by.

"Morning!" she calls down.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 41 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Thu 17 Aug 2017
at 21:29
  • msg #837

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


In the wagon

[Private to Meri: The sword did seem to be magical, and have an odd aura to it. It seemed to have a personal, magical link to Farren directly, however it wasn't one that Meri could instantly intuit. It did not seem to be innately a part of him, as Timur was to Meri. It just seemed to have an external connection. Perhaps it was some form of psionic blade, powered by Farren's own mental energies? However, if that was true, and what its power was, Meri couldn't quite figure out just by examining it like this alone.]

Farren resheated it. "Well, I do not know what the blade means, I thought it just a sword. And if I am some form of psychic, then I am a poor one. I don't know anything about the sword, nor myself. And you can tell that to your master, it means he won't et anything interesting from knowing me. I lost my mind, well, my memories. If I am an 'ardent', would that be possible?"

Samel's eyes widened at the comment about Geekaar, and looked hurridly towards the front of the wagon as if the man would be able to hear through wood and a wagon's distance. However, she had some sympathy when she looked back to Farren. "Amnesia? Well, it is possible. Ardents are more psychically sensative than most. So something that could harm a mind, if your mind was open at the time or unprepared, could have done more damage than normal. And if you are an ardent, with a blade like that, you may have been dealing with more hostile forces."

Samel paused, but then said, quietly. "I might be able to look in to your mind, and see the cause,if you would let me?"

It was Farren's turns for his eyes to widen, and the red glow of them was never so prominent. He shot a look to Meri, as if looking for advice.


On top of the wagon.

The dwarf on the horse stopped their horse for a moment, and adjusted some travel clothing. They too had a thick scarf to protect against dust and bulkier clothing - or simply clothing that was too big for them  - and moved some if it away. Revealed appared to be a young dwarf woman, with thick haired pulled tightly in to the back of her clothing, and an oddly wrinkled forehead.

"Good morning," she called up, uncertainly, with an oddly accented lilt. "You seem to be on the roof of that thing. Is that safe?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1463 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 17 Aug 2017
at 21:59
  • msg #838

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri eyed the sword for a moment, silently assessing it.
"The psychic arts aren't really my field of expertise, but there is a strange aura about that sword.  It does seem to be linked to you in some way.  I'd have to study it in more detail to learn more though."

She reclined back on the bed, peering out of the nearest window, lifting Timur up onto her shoulder so he could see out too.
At Samel's question, she looked over at Farren.
"If you think you'd be ok with that, maybe you could find out how to regain those memories" she remarked.


OOC: By the way, is Many up on the roof with Nym?
Nym
PLAYER, 1516 posts
Fri 18 Aug 2017
at 14:55
  • msg #839

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym pats the roof of the wagon she's sitting on.

"So far it seems safe enough." she says with a friendly shrug. "But if it starts getting all wobbly or something then I'll just climb down and go inside."

Argh, I can't remember what umm...that guy...in the shop...said about the dwarven puzzle box and ring...something about it came from someone who'd come from or was headed to one of the other towns. I really should make more notes (by which I mean, copy-paste important-looking bits of text into my scratchpad, which I finally did for the first time when the guy told us about that Falcon inn place) :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 1317 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 18 Aug 2017
at 20:23
  • msg #840

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Will post a reminder about the dwarf conversation and update the game tomorrow - sleep catching with me today!
The Altweaver
GM, 1318 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 19 Aug 2017
at 15:44
  • msg #841

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Many is in the wagon with the rest of you, being politely quiet. Sorry, I should have mentioned what he was doing before.

In the wagon...

Many had previously been looking at the surroundings, showing them off to Ee-Ee as they went past. When Celindara had waved and the forest had reacted. Many had buzzed between the two windows to wave at the wood and the dryad. When he realised that his little rodent friend was perhaps being rocked around a little too much and was starting to get scared of falling off, Many quickly moved to the bed near Farren to drop Ee-Ee off. Ee-Ee scapered away from the other two rodents, and Many kept him company. The big rodent didn't seem to notice, and the more bitter rodent noticed but ignored it. Many kept blowing raspberries at the bitter rodent, still bitter himself about being fooled by the fake Ee-Ee before.


Farren hadn't noticed either, and was instead looking down to the blade again. He then stood up and withdrew it. He held it in his hands, then gave a bitter laugh. "I've just realised, I've had this at my side all this time and not needed to use it once. Which is a good thing, as I have no idea how to use it. That I know of. Not quite the thing you want to leave to muscle memory, I believe."

Still, there seemed to be something about the feel of it in his hand, especially after Meri's comment. He looked to an exposed wood beam, and stabbed at it. However, there was a small flicker of sparks along the blade, and Samel winced.

"Hah! Yes, I felt something." Farren said. He then winced himself. "Another instinctive thing without any connection to my memories." He looked to Meri a moment longer, as if weighing all her words, and then tossed the sword across to her to look at. "Excuse me a moment!"

And with that, the man carelessly opened the door. If looked for a moment as if he was going to jump out, but instead he simply scrambled around without care to negotiate the stairs to the top of the roof.


On the roof...

The dwarf woman gave Nym an odd look. "Had a cousin who worked on wagons. Kept falling off them when he worked on them, and they were still. They didn't have roofs either."

Farren's head then popped up, then almost popped away again as the wagon hit a small bump. The revanent scrambled up. "Sorry to interrupt. Nym, have you got a moment?"
Nym
PLAYER, 1517 posts
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 08:14
  • msg #842

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles at the dwarf's description of her cousin.

"He doesn't sound like he was very good at balancing." she says. "Oh, I hope he didn't hurt himself."

She looks over as Farren appears.

"Oh, hello Farren!" she says cheerfully. "I was just talking to this nice lady."

She looks back down at the dwarf.

"Well, enjoy your trip to Blackwood!" she says. "Or um, if you're going further than that, then enjoy your trip there. But I mean, you'll get to Blackwood first, because it's the next village in that direction. The forest there is really lovely. There's a really nice hamma-dryer called Celindara and a really really big tree that just grew out in the middle of the forest somewhere. Everyone in the village is more happy now. I hope you have a nice time there!"

She gives a wave and goes to join Farren.

I would imagine at the rate we were travelling we probably finished going past the dwarf woman before I had a chance to finish saying all that unless she backtracked a little to keep up with us while I was talking, but Nym would have probably just talked faster and raised her voice so the dwarf could hear her as they moved away otherwise :D.
Meri
PLAYER, 1464 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 09:51
  • msg #843

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri peered curiously at the doorway where Farren had gone, then turned her attention to the sword.
Tugging off one of her gloves, she ran a bare finger along the flat of the blade.
Then, reaching up and pulling the goggles down over her eyes and flicking down two of the smaller lenses over them, she raised the sword closer to her face, examining it more intently...


OOC: Dunno if another Arcana roll so soon will tell me more, trying to examine it more closely now.
32 (18 + 14) - Better one this time.  Must be the goggles.  Mollie was right after all! :)

Farren Wyde
Guide, 42 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 16:52
  • msg #844

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


On the roof...

The dwarf woman had slowled down a little as Nym started speaking, but with the confusing strwam of it, she seemed to simply wave goodbyem and then carry on distractedly onwards, looking both to the coin in her hand and the wild mage. When she was further away, it seemed the coin was tossed in to the dirt with a swinkle, but no doubt the comments from Nym remained - as confusing as they had been.

Farren looked ta the departing woman. "I apologise, I didn't mean to interrupt." Seeing the woman gone though, he shrugged, and kept himself hunched down on the roof. "Samel - what did you learn of her? She has offered to look inside my head for my missing memories."

He said it with so little intonation of hope or mockery that he probably ismply did not believe it, or thought the ruse of it was self evident.


Inside...

Samel looked perplexed at the behaviour of those still inside, though did occasionally glance at the sword Meri held and the apparatus Meri was using.

"What, what is that on your head?" she asked finally.


[Private to Meri: The sword seems to be a Thoughtspike Longsword. It does +1d8 psychic damage on a critical hit, and once per day it can do 1 additional psychic damage to an enemy that has just been hit. Wich isn't much, however, this is augmentable for 2 psionic points, and the damage can instead be 1d10+1 psychic damage.

Basically Ardents get only at will and daily powers, and instead of encounter powers, they get to 'poiwer up' their at will abilities with psionic points to instead do effects more like encounter power level effects. This sword lets him instead use some of the energy to instead power up the crappy daily ability :)

As you can see, on its own the sword is next to useless for a non-psychic in terms of the magic, because it's only doing 1 point more damage once a day.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1465 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 17:43
  • msg #845

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri examined the sword for a few moments longer, then shrugged and placed it aside onto the bed Farren was using before, pulling her glove back on.
At Samel's question, she looked up, closing her left eye and flicking the secondary lens up and away from her right eye.

"What's on my head?" she asked warily, raising a hand and swiping it through her hair a few times.
Timur moved closer and poked her to attract her attention, then gestured at the goggles she was wearing.
"Oh, you mean these?" asked Meri, opening both eyes again and raising the goggles onto her forehead.
"Alchemically treated lenses.  They filter light and magnify, among other things" she replied.
Nym
PLAYER, 1518 posts
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 17:46
  • msg #846

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym puts her head to one side as she thinks.

"Samel? Hmm, I'm pretty sure she said she couldn't look inside my head." she says. "But she seemed to think I was all weird or something. Well, I mean, most people seem to think that, and anyway everyone's weird, really. Um. But you were there, weren't you? When we first met her, I mean. And she looked like me by accident."

A thought seems to occur and she holds up her hands to look at them.

"Hmm, speaking of which, I'm bored looking like this now..."
Nym
PLAYER, 1519 posts
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 17:46
  • msg #847

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

As she says this, a ripple of change comes over her as she glances over at Ryn and grins. A moment later she has a much furrier and more feline appearance, deep red fur patterned with random splodges, each in a different colour but all of which seem to clash with the main red colour. She looks back at Farren.

"That's better. Now what was I saying? Oh, yes. Samel with the brain-looky powers. Or whatever they are. Um. Well, what else did she say? Um...oh yes, she said it was like having a spider's web in her head. Because her magic's just in her head, not like mine which is all through my blood."

She grins and sort of hugs herself for a moment, giving off a few ripples of colour as she does so.

"And she said she can tell what people are feeling, or something. And then she started talking about that Geekaar chap and saying stuff that made him sound a bit...well, I don't know. And then she got annoyed when I was talking about him and asking more questions. And then we went to sleep. So I don't think she likes me very much now."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 43 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 19:16
  • msg #848

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Inside...

Samel had perhaps expected more description, and seemed to pause for a second. "Do they help you see psychic energy?" she asked finally.


On the roof...

Farren seemed to take the transformation in stride, more intent on hearing about Samel. Although clearly the talk of spiders received a raised eyebrow. "Yes, well, Geekaar is very likely... you don't know. And don't want to know. I would stay clear of him as you have been doing, and not answer any of his questions. Yelling out the answers he wants to hear to passing dwarves might also not be a good idea."

Farren looked down as if through to Samel through the roof. He was keeping his voice very quiet, and looking with suspicion towards the man at the other end of the roof. "I daresay she might like her employer less that you, if it matters. Still, that doens't help if you're afraid of them."

Farren looked to the ladder and cautiously started descending again. "Oh well, thank you. I suppose I'll have to take the risk. Geekaar could already know more about me than I know about myself, and I'm rapidly leaving the place that both threatened to have me imprisoned, but was also a home for as long as I can remember. Until I can get in to the protection of the Raven Queen and find out what my purpose is, then ignorance is as dangerous as transparency."

So saying, he started heading down again.
Meri
PLAYER, 1466 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 22:25
  • msg #849

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed to hesitate a few moments before replying.
"Not really.  I don't often work with psychic energy, more with the arcane forces that most people refer to as 'Magic'.  But I can usually recognise when an object has been forged in such a way as to channel and shape energy.  That sword for example, there are subtle patterns within the material of the blade and hilt that seem to collect and direct psychic energy, making it gather along the cutting edge of the blade, clinging to it and following its shape, most likely meant to allow the weapon to cut deeper than just the metal itself normally could."

She reached up and tapped on the goggles.
"I don't need these to see things like that.  I learned how to do that a long time ago, these just make it easier."

Her gaze wandered back to the sword, then to Samel again.
"Perhaps I could figure out a way to make ones for seeing psychic energy, if that's why you ask..."
Nym
PLAYER, 1520 posts
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 13:57
  • msg #850

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym gives Farren a quizzical look as he talks about Geekaar, but gives an indifferent sort of shrug to his words.

"I thought he was a bit...off, anyway." she says. "I think maybe we should just get to the place we're going to and then, um, you know, just go there. And not say anything else. Because...um...reasons. But then maybe we can find nice people to talk to who don't seem kind of, um, well, like that..."

She glances toward the front of the caravan and then back toward Farren as the revenant goes to re-enter the wagon.

"Maybe I'll come down and chat later." she says. "I mean, inside where you all are. But it's all nice up here right now so I'll stay here a bit longer."

[Private to GM: Just want to check something before it actually comes up so I don't have to ask about it then and can just post - Nym's way of dealing with Geekaar, if addressed, will be to basically do her usual rambling thing but basically get all politician-like on him and not actually answer his question(s), or at least not in any meaningful way (and then probably get conveninently distracted with <insert pretty much anything here> and thus possibly get out of the conversation altogether). Would such a thing require a Bluff roll? Then I'll know to supply one if needed, if he tries to get some info out of Nym later.]
This message was last edited by the player at 15:09, Tue 22 Aug 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 44 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 20:20
  • msg #851

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


On the roof...

"That should be an interesting challenge, given we have two ays of travel ahead of us, and another day unless we can find our own way between Thirdgate and Fivespears. But I'm willing to give it a try if you are."

So saying, Farren disappeared. And then gave a muffled yelp as he almost slipped. And thne he finally managed to scramble away.

The man at the front of the wagon had turned around to see what the noise was, and apparently to check on the progress of Farren with a worried look. When Farren diappeared, the man actually looked towards Nym. "What's wrong with your friend? Why does he look like that?" The voice was muffled from the mouth covering, and seemed thick with a local accent. However, the voice also seemed like that of a younger man, perhaps in his very late teens. His eyes seemed curious but hooded, as if not wanting to appear curious.

[Private to Nym: That's fine and a good plan to politely get away from prying questions. But yes, in order to deliberately or even sub-consciously be distracted away from Geekaar would require a Bluff roll. I mean, your Bluff is so high that if it isn't just a formality, and if you roll well yet still garner suspicion, then it might indicate something scary about Geekaar.... But I'm sure it will all be fine :p]

In the wagon...

Samel nodded along regarding the description of the blade, having perhaps encountered such weapons before. She herself did not seem to carry a weapon upon her. Though she may well not with so many guards around. Or perhaps the weapons were hidden.

At the thought of seeing psychic energy, Samel's eyes widened. "No, I didn't mean... I... don't know if I'd want someone to do that..." She then seemed to realise there was something wrong with saying that, and lowered her gaze.

[Private to Meri: For free as she's not hiding anything right now, I'll just point out that Samel is most likely a spokesperson for Geekaar or advisor if she's psychic, but she seems quite off of her game right now. Not surprising given how unusual you all are, and also if she's been in any trouble from Geekaar.]

Farren chose that moment to swing back in to the wagon, with a small bump. "Sorry, did I interrupt something?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1467 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 20:38
  • msg #852

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: If anyone is capable of cold-shouldering someone for three or more days, it's Meri  ;)


Meri's eyes narrowed, peering searchingly at Samel for a moment, then she shrugged and turned her attention back to the door as Farren reappeared.
"Just looking over that sword of yours" she replied.  "It seems capable of channelling psychic energy and gathering it around the cutting edge, most likely enhancing it at the moment of striking something, making it more damaging."

She tugged off her boots, placing them to one side next to her backpack (where they seemed to contrast neatly with the well-worn older ones still tied to the pack), and pulled her feet up onto the bed, laying back and relaxing, taking off the goggles and reaching into the pack, carefully hanging them on one of the higher branches of the tree.

"Nym still up there?" she asked, looking over at Farren and gesturing towards the ceiling.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hmm, is it just me, or is Geekaar trying to get around Meri's instruction not to talk to him too much, by getting others to ask Nym about stuff instead?  Very sneaky if so ;)  hehe.]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:40, Mon 21 Aug 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1521 posts
Tue 22 Aug 2017
at 15:15
  • msg #853

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, hello!" says Nym cheerfully, and scrambles across the roof of the wagon to plonk herself at the end near the driver. "Sorry, I was going to come and say hello earlier but I got distracted by...people."

She gives a vague wave of her hand in a sort of backwards direction to indicate the dwarf and/or Farren.

"Anyway, yes, he looks like that because umm...well, because that's what he looks like. He's fine. He's my friend. I mean, one of them. I seem to have plenty of them for now! It's very nice. So, who are you? Sorry, I'm Nym. Short for Nymallonnawayyawannda. Who are you?"

[Private to GM: Insight for Mr Driver Guy to get a general feel for him...21. And yes, that was the plan with Geekaar - go all Nymmy on him and deny him info without seeming like I'm doing so as I hopefully pass all my Bluff rolls ;). I mean, even a base roll of 2 is still a total result of 15 so as long as I don't botch it should hopefully be okay ;).]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 45 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 22 Aug 2017
at 20:26
  • msg #854

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

[Private to Meri:
Heh, now I have you so paranoiad about Geekaar's completely legitimate interest in you. And of course, the interest of every other person in you, considering the group of you have managed to snag passage on his caravan when that's probably not usual, AND are all interesting people. Also, you know, at one point the whole Blackwood Forest kinda waved you goodbye. I think the only reaosn people wouldn't take an interest in you would be, you know, terror and self preservation at that point. :p
]

On the roof...

The man shifted back a little as Nym got close, clearly nervous. "Oh, I thought he was a demon or something. I suppose he's not if he almost fell off." He seemed to consider something for a moment. "My name's Dott. You shouldn't speak to me, I have to watch the wagon."

[Private to Nym: He seems reasonably guileless, and so seems easy to read. He was asking a straightforward question because Farren looks strange, and seems nervous because Nym's become something more exotic, when she was a reasonably normal looking person before. And the waving Blackwood Forest can't have helped, of course!

Don't be too cocky here. The Hard DC for you at this level is 23 (15 is only the moderate), assuming I'm using your level 6 DCs and not DC's specific to their level / thier own skills. So who knows what you have to roll to Bluff Geekaar.... if he's just a normal if experienced merchant, then you probably don't have to worry ... :p
]

The young man waved at the gap between the two wagons and turned to regard it. "There should be horses here, and I steer them. But there's not, and the wagon doesn't like it. We don't normally pull this wagon like this. It's going to hit in to the other one or something if I don't keep a look out for it."

The man didn't get the chance to expound on the reasons though, as suddenly there was a scream from inside the wagon.


Inside the wagon...

Farren looked interested at the comment regarding his sword. "Well, that certainly sounds like a useful ability. I can certainly think of one deserving receipient." He said it quite viciously, but did not explain further.

"Nym's staying out of the way for the moment, I think," Farren said to Meri. "She said she'd be down later."

Farren turned his attention to Samel, then grumbling sat close to her. "Nym said you have spiders in your head, or some such. Don't know what that means, but I have to try something with this consition of mine."

Samel perhaps felt less certain than she had before, but was also reluctant to take back her offer for help. "Spiders? Oh, ah, a spider's web, I think I described mental things as. I can feel the vibrations. If you relax, perhaps think about the last thing you remember, then I can try and work back. Relax."

Farren gave her an amused look when she told him to recall the last thing he remembered, then another one regarding relaxing. Still, he settled back. After a moment, and a nervous glance to Meri, she reached out to touch Farren's forehead.

"Just.... relax...." she said, closing her own eyes. "Just ... re - NOOOO! NO! NO! NO!"

Samel screamed and fell backwards, eyed darting open wide in terror.

"Nothing! There's nothing! You have nothing! Just a void! Nothing! Nothing is looking back at me! A void with a face, and dark eyes! No! NO!"

Samel was scrambling on the floor, clearly in a panic, barely coherent and pushing her back against the back door - however stable that dor might be to her jerking movements and scrambling to leave.


Lol, well... that was possibly expected :p
Meri
PLAYER, 1468 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 23 Aug 2017
at 12:50
  • msg #855

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri sat up again, glancing between Farren and Samel with a puzzled look.
Hopping off the bed, she moved over to Samel to try to pull her back from the door.
"Watch it, you'll fall through that if you're not careful" she remarked.

She glanced back at Farren once more before focusing her attention on Samel.


OOC: A void with a face and dark eyes, that seems to freak people out on sight Cthulhu-esque abomination style?  Wonder if that's what the Raven Queen looks like? :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1522 posts
Wed 23 Aug 2017
at 14:49
  • msg #856

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Just to clarify, is our wagon linked in a train to the wagon in front or something? I had imagined that each wagon was pulled by its own horse/pair of horses. Is that not the case? I had a quick look through the last couple of pages of posts to see where that might be described but didn't see anything. Maybe I missed it?

"Ahh, well, I'm sure you'll be very good at keeping an eye on it..." Nym starts to say, then looks around instantly at the sound of the scream. "Umm, okay, um, I'll be back in a...well, probably." she says hastily, already scrambling back toward the rear of the wagon.

She leans down so that her red-furred, multicolour-splodged feline head appears upside-down in the doorway.

"What happened?" she asks with concern. "Did a bad thing happen? No-one got hurt, did they?"

Beside her, Ryn is attempting to do the same thing but with her stubby little legs doesn't really manage to stick much more than her nose over the side.

[Private to GM: Regarding the Bluff check thing, all I meant was that because my skill is so high I can get a below-average roll and still manage a decent result. I mean, getting a 15 with a roll that's one short of a botch isn't so bad, right? ;) And if this guy turns out to be an illithid in disguise or something then at least I have a decent Will defence if he tries to eat my brain ;). Well okay, I don't think illithids can speak out loud since they have a faceful of tentacles rather than a proper mouth, and I don't think one would much fancy walking around out here since they tend to stick to the comforting darkness of the Underdark, but, well, you never know ;). Well, okay, obviously you know, what with you being the DM and all, but, umm...yeah. Stuff :D.]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 46 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 23 Aug 2017
at 20:37
  • msg #857

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Nym: Lol, indeed, it's absolutely not shabby that short of a botch you can score a moderate success - and if you have Inspiration to use, then that means you can't fail (as if your reroll was another 1, you get a +2 bonus so it would be a success). And yeah, as I joke all the time, who knows about these things... probably me :D I'm sure the real answer will be a little more disappointing compared to an illithid though. Because... he's just a normal merchant...

Still, Nym can shape change to an illithid and pretend to suck opeople's brains whuile making up a funny song about it, so it's all good! Damn, now I really want that to happen :(
]

The wagon make up was right back at the start of meeting with Geekaar. There are five wagons, but they are hooked up with two sets of two, and a fifth one on its own. The way the wagons look, it's clear all five can be horse driven, and your 'driver' just confirmed that they in fact should be driven separtely, and that linking them is odd and worries him. Well, at least he finds it odd and worrying, Geekaar may very well know what he's doing and it's fine / a good idea.



Samel tries to resist Meri's touch, but she sis scrambling in two directions at once. The comment about being near a door to fall out seems to contact some part of her mind, and she scrambles along with Meri for a moment before trying to shrug her off. Still, she is more trying to avoid Farren.

Farren seems in an odd humour, both irritated and amused in equal measure. "I told you I had amnesia. I thought my appearance would make it obvious that I had seen the Raven Queen. She is the only memory I have until about a day ago. I'm sorry to say that it's hard to care sometimes. She makes quite the impression. But otherwise, yes, my memories are gone. Did you not think that's what I meant?"

Samel scrambled back more. "The God? Your God? But... those are just stories, your gods..." Samel then shook her head. She seemed to try with difficulty to calm herself, but something still isn't right. "So vast, a mind shouldn't be that vast and that empty. Not forgotten. Gone. Nothing but a gouged sphere, a whole where a planet should be, and a face at the other side, so far away, too far away, a mind shouldn't be that vast, and empty..."

She is shaking but at least not scrambling around anymore.
Meri
PLAYER, 1469 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 23 Aug 2017
at 22:19
  • msg #858

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri shrugged and returned to her seat on the bed again.
She smirked at the mention of the gods being just stories.

"Oh, they're more than stories" she replied calmly.  "I think I prefer stories though!"
Nym
PLAYER, 1523 posts
Thu 24 Aug 2017
at 14:36
  • msg #859

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

The upside-down Nym is watching with great curiosity.

"What do you mean, the gods might be stories?" she asks. "How can gods be stories? That doesn't make any sense! Where do you think all of the everything came from? Anyway, umm...so, what happened?"

She looks at Samel.

"Did you look inside Farren's head and see where he forgot a lot of stuff? I thought you said you couldn't go inside people's heads? Maybe I got confused. Hm, I do feel kind of weird. Oh, but maybe that's because I'm upside-down. It's making my head go all swirly."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 47 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Fri 25 Aug 2017
at 03:19
  • msg #860

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Samel was hugging herself. "I shouldn't be able to see, I shouldn't, just little points of light. I thought I could gently pull on a thread and maybe free a memory, something that felt trapped. I shouldn't be able to see..."

Samel finally managed to calm herself, breathing in ways that appeared to be an exercise. She had some semblance of calm and decorum when she spoke again. "There are the Great Spirits who were once the world, but came together to mix their essenses in the world we have now. Air and Water to ice, Fire and Earth to the deserts, Earth and Water to the forests... Birthed the Elder Spirits to watch over it all. Your gods... they were just stories. We were told... just stories..."

Farren settled down on his haunches across from the woman. "Well, perhaps your great spirits and our gods are the same, just dirrecent ways we tell stories. Do you have a spirit of death?"

Samel looked suspiciously at Farren. "The Great Shadow."

"Well, the face you saw was most likely The Raven Queen. She guides the dead, fights against undead, and sometimes for her own reasons she brings someone back."

Farren then sighed and went back to the bed at the back. "This day has not been a good day so far," he said without explanation, for some reason comforting the two rodents on his bed first before playing with Many and Ee-Ee.


Samel looked to Meri and Nym. "What... what do you mean they are more than stories? Do you see this Raven Queen too?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1470 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 25 Aug 2017
at 12:28
  • msg #861

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced up at Nym, then back at Samel.
"Let's just say we've seen signs of their actions in other places."

Her gaze drifted up towards the ceiling of the wagon as she leaned back into a comfortable position.
"I've heard stories, mostly of elven gods.  My... Someone told me a lot of tales and legends of the elven gods once.  And I picked up a few others during my early wanderings.  But I never cared to look further.  You see, I came to realise that the gods care little for us.
Perhaps some of our actions may pique some mild curiosity or entertainment, just as you might watch a play.  Although the more compelling actions of the players might be amusing or emotional to watch for a little while, they don't affect you beyond that, so they don't really matter.  I expect that's how the gods see us, our little struggles and conflicts, our hopes, our dreams...  Our pain."
The last two words were quietly muttered, almost as an afterthought.

"They're more than stories, but better to rely on yourself rather than hope they'll fix things for you."
Her gaze flicked down to rest on Samel.
"Just in case your master hopes to gain something from what we know.  He may end up getting in over his head if he tries to follow our trail."


OOC: Well, that's Meri's thoughts on the gods.  Though they may be a little coloured by her own shady past :)
This message was last edited by the player at 15:07, Fri 25 Aug 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1524 posts
Fri 25 Aug 2017
at 13:56
  • msg #862

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Well, Melora seems like she might be kind of nice." says Nym. "I mean, Celindara said it was her who...did stuff in the forest, right? And Farren met the Raven Queen. But different types of people probably just have different names for them."

She is silent for a few moments then makes a slight groaning sort of noise.

"Urgh, I don't like being upside-down." she says, and withdraws her head to sit back upright again, waiting for the resultant dizziness to wear off.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 48 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Fri 25 Aug 2017
at 20:59
  • msg #863

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Samel seemed disquieted by Meri's words, though it was perhaps more the warning regarding her master following in their trail. Still, her journey in to Farren's mind would have certainly given something to back up Meri's assertion.

"Our spirits guide us all the time," she said quietly instead. However, at Nym's comment, Samel seemed confused again. "Melora? One of your gods walks in the Blackwood? I never heard of such a thing!"

When Nym disappeared, Samel also asked, "Does she always change herself to look less humanoid?"

Samel might be forgiven for thinking Nym#s previous shape is her 'real' one, and she just decides to be minotaurs and cat people for fun :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1525 posts
Sat 26 Aug 2017
at 09:14
  • msg #864

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Having apparently finished with talking to those inside the wagon for now, Nym scoots back over to the front to speak to Dott.

"Hello again." she says. "Sorry about that. They were talking about gods or something. So, is this your thing that you do? Sit on the wagon to make sure it doesn't go all wonky all over the place and stuff?"
Meri
PLAYER, 1471 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 26 Aug 2017
at 12:27
  • msg #865

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Not so much 'walks' there, but she does seem to be the patron deity of wild places, so I suppose the Blackwood would definitely count as that" replied Meri with a shrug.

She didn't reply to the question about Nym for a moment, peering up at the ceiling with a thoughtful look.
Then she looked back at Samel.
"Depends on her mood.  She gets bored with looking the same way for too long apparently."


OOC: Not sure if Meri would ever have seen Nym's "real" form.  Wondering if she'd consider it too plain and boring to change back to.

Actually not sure how much Meri even knows about Changelings in general, whether they actually have a default form or just pick one at random.
Her attitude towards Nym would mostly be "Yeah, she keeps changing shape, but seems friendly enough with it, so no worries. Just need to make sure she doesn't keep breaking my stuff or clouting me on the head with that staff she keeps waving around!"

Would Changeling knowledge be a Nature roll?  (Assuming they're natural and not magical beings...)

This message was last edited by the player at 12:28, Sat 26 Aug 2017.
The Altweaver
GM, 1319 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 26 Aug 2017
at 21:59
  • msg #866

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I'll get back to you on that one (long day!)

[Private to Nym: I presum you don't have any objection to me crafting actual Changelings in this world how I see fit, since that doesn't truly affect Nym...?]
Nym
PLAYER, 1526 posts
Sun 27 Aug 2017
at 08:20
  • msg #867

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Just looked it up and Changelings are based off Doppelgangers, a creature in the first Monster Manual, who count as "natural", so Nature would be the skill to get info on them. I think the full list of keywords was something like "Medium Natural Humanoid Shapechanger" but I've closed the PDF now and can't be arsed to reopen it :P.
And yes, Changelings in their natural shape look really rather dull and featureless - certainly Nym won't have spent much time in such a shape.


[Private to GM: Sure, I mean that was kind of why the uber-powerful entity chose to give Nym the body of a Changeling in the first place - because it was a race who had a natural ability that could work as a reason to explain away the fact that Nym can change her appearance, just as calling her a "Sorcerer" is the handwave for how come she has all this crazy magic that keeps "leaking" ;).]
Meri
PLAYER, 1472 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 27 Aug 2017
at 09:50
  • msg #868

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Ah ok :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Nature roll to see what she knows then: 19 (12 + 7) - Hmm, middling...]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 49 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 27 Aug 2017
at 20:40
  • msg #869

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri's right to ask even if she knew the book description, because a) there's no guarantee that's what I will have shapechanger's be in this world. and b) since there's only two of you I've indicated before that I'm not always going to be as strict to the knowledge rolls, that there might be secondary options.

[Private to Nym: I presume Nym never sought out another shapechanger like her, then?]

[Private to Meri: For the moment the Nature roll is fine, and we'll go with that. At some poitn with research though, Meri an always try tfor Arcana or Dungeoneering if she wants to look in to Dopplegangers and Shapechangers later. In terms of that, she would know that the term is known, there does seem to be a natural creature with an ability that isn't necessarily magical in a way she would understand it, but that she's never really heard of another specifically nor heard from anyone else who'se known one. So until Meri met Nym, they could really just be one step above a myth, really :D]

On the wagon roof...

Dott looked back around to Nym. "I look after the horses. Well, my horses. Swift and Sure. And guide them and the wagon. I usually get to drive the wagon up front, and Geekaar..."

Dott pauses, as if realising something. He hesitates, then seemed to think of something. "The other two horses get led by Geekaar on this wagon here. They should be pulling it. But they're up there pulling the whole thing with mine. I don't know they will act well together, they've all got different temperaments. And that cargo wagon shouln't be pulling this wagon."
[Private to Nym:
Nym could perhaps spot that Dott seems to have hesitated to have said anythign directly about Geekaar. Perhaps he's ben told not to speak directly about anything he has done. It seems Dott has 'cleverly' spotted a way to talk about Geekaar without speaking directly about him - fulfilling the order he's under - while not clver enough to spot that this is a bad idea. He maybe seems pleased with himself about it. So that's the level of intellect Dott has, anyway.
]


Inside the wagon...

Samel seems to have calmed herself, and somehow Meri's comment on Melora puts her back at ease, somehow. "I know the Water's daughter and the fireforged spirit are said to truly walk in the Blackwood. It is burned by nature and then brushed with snow all year. I do not imagine any real god would disturb such a place. You still speak of stories, then..."

Farren raised any eyebrow. "Well, you have seen the Raven Queen yourself, so-"

Samel cut him off. "I should be able to see nothing in your mind. But you are an ardent who does not know their own power. It must be active, for you sword is active. I believe you can put images in another's mind. Your own sense of loss became an empty place to vast to comprehend, that was what I 'saw'. And the woman in your mind is something you have emplanted in your own mind. You mind has memories, and so it created one to heal itself, give you purpose."

"I did not imagine this," hissed Farren, pointing to his face.

"I have heard of ones such as you, touched by the ravens. They are emissaries of the Great Shadow, it is true, and some become touched by them. But none usually know their own purpose. Do you think you were given a purpose?"

Farren's eyes narrow, and he said nothing further.

"I can help you, perhaps, but you need to not use your powers to put images in my head. Do you think you can control them enough?"

However, Farren simply paid attention to the rodents again, and said nothing further to Samel.

She looked confused. "Have I offended you in some way? That is not my intent, I merely spoke plainly because I think I can help." She looked to Meri. "What have I said?"
This message was last edited by the player at 18:10, Wed 06 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1527 posts
Mon 28 Aug 2017
at 09:01
  • msg #870

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Fair enough ;).
[Private to GM: No, she won't have even thought of it. She just kind of wandered the world trying to make friends with people but accidentally freaking them out (whether through personality or powers or some combination of the two). I figure Changelings are fairly rare and/or actually stick to their supposed fluff description of wanting to keep their heads down and blend into whichever society they end up in, so either way Nym won't have met one. And from her point of view, why would she look for someone who's like her? She knows what a changeling is because she is one (she thinks). Much more interesting to go looking for people who aren't like her, so she can learn about them and make friends and stuff :D.]

Nym smiles when Dott mentions the horses' names.

"Ahh, those are nice names." she says. "So you think maybe they might not like the other horses too much, or the other horses might not like them? Well, hopefully they won't start arguing. You know, in horsey-language. But if they do, maybe you can persuade them to stop."

She considers for a moment.

"So if those horses aren't supposed to be up there..." she points ahead. "...and these wagons aren't supposed to be stuck together like this...then why are they?"

[Private to GM: Well, at least Nym has already managed to previously grasp that telling Geekaar anything is a bad idea for as-yet-unknown reasons. So maybe she won't let slip anything that Dott has been telling her ;).]
Meri
PLAYER, 1473 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 28 Aug 2017
at 14:40
  • msg #871

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced towards Farren, then to Samel.
"What makes you think it was only an image you saw?" she asked.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: So uncertain if Samel really did see the Raven Queen, and she's trying to stop anyone from helping Farren get his memories back.  Or if he really is projecting images to give that impression to back up an attempt at faking memory loss (something Meri suspected as a possibility, and one that's still lingering in the part of her mind that deals with her sneakier aspects) ;)]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 50 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 28 Aug 2017
at 19:18
  • msg #872

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


On the top of the wagon...

Dott considered it for a moment. "My horses want to pull heavy things, but the other two usually pull just this thing. But... the other two are going to be treated like they are the better horses." Dott considers the matter of horses speaking to each other. "Do horses speak? I sort of know what my horss are thinking by the way they look at me and look at other things and move. But I've not heard them speak. Have you heard them speak?"

Dott looked around to Nym regarding why the wagons were being hitched up. He shrugged.


And you are welcome to roll Insight to see if that shrug is real or not.

Inside the wagon...

Samel looked to Meri, and for the moment ignored Farren. "As I said to Nym before, I cannot read minds. I cannot see images. Powerful psychics can see images because of themselves if I am shielding my own mind, but I cannot put images in other's minds nor see their minds. It is like a spider's web, I feel vibration and can... well, the metaphor is hard to say."

She looked to Farren. "You must know your gods are only stories, though? Whatever you appearance means, it's not this 'Raven Queen'. She hasn't appeared to you, it must be something you gave to yourself. If I can teach you how your powers act, perhaps you can restrain them enough that I can help."

Farren seemed sour, but flicked a look to Meri, he seemed to perhaps be considering it - or perhaps just considering learning nor about his supposed mental powers.
Meri
PLAYER, 1474 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 28 Aug 2017
at 21:21
  • msg #873

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"So you still think the Raven Queen, a goddess who collects the souls of the dead, is only a story?" asked Meri, a thoughtful look on her face.

"I suppose that's a possibility.  I should have died once, and no-one seemed in a hurry to collect my soul at the time."
She shrugged and leaned back on the bed again.
"Maybe no-one considered my soul worth collecting though.  I mean I'd hate to think I was getting arrogant about it" she added with a smirk.

"Still, those who worship the Raven Queen must have gotten the idea from somewhere..." she murmured.


OOC: Couldn't resist adding that in.  Maybe the more mischievous side of me is trying to freak Samel out a little more ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 21:22, Mon 28 Aug 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1528 posts
Tue 29 Aug 2017
at 15:06
  • msg #874

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well alright, let's give that a go, then...oooh...so that's a 31 total :D.

"Well, speaking doesn't have to mean talking." says Nym. "I mean, I think a lot of horsey-talk is that looking and moving that you spoke of. But they make noises too, don't they? Like neighing and stuff. It's just people like us who speak more using words. But you can tell someone something without saying anything. Like when you nod your head to say yes, or shake it to say no."

She demonstrates with the relevant head gestures as she says the words "yes" and "no".

"Or you can look at someone who's smiling and know that they're probably feeling happy, because they told you with the smile without actually telling you. That makes sense, doesn't it?"
Farren Wyde
Guide, 51 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 30 Aug 2017
at 00:38
  • msg #875

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


On the roof...

Dott nods. "That's what they do. They nod or get skittish or get restless and make noise. That's how you know what they're trying to say to you. Or each other." He looked whistfully across to the other wagon. "Hope they're alright just now."
[Private to Nym:
So with that roll you can be assured that everything I've said is as much depth as Dott has. He's reasonably guileless, and the little guile he oes have Nym can see through. So he truly doens't know why Geekaar has hitched everything the way he has. With a roll of 31, you can ask anything you like about his motives or emotions if you need to and get an answer.
]

Dott pauses for a second, and then glances downwards. "The woman in the carriage. Not your friend, the other one. She seems to know what people are thinking all the time. Sometimes she seems to know before they do."


In the carriage / wagon thingie...

Samel nodded. "The Great Shadow. It sees through the eyes of ravens and hears through the shadows of everything when the sun sets."

Farren glowered again, then shrugged. "Why can't your spirit be the story for The Raven Queen."

Samel took her turn to be offended. "Because the spirits are not stories," she said.

Farren raised an eyebrow. "And you know this because...?"

Samel looked to Meri then Farren then back to Meri, then lowered her voice. "Because I've seen them. Two of them. It was a part of our training back in my country. So go to the edge of the Freehod then the edge of the Waste Beyond. To see with our own eyes what was real, when we had been taught to question all the stories and false beliefs. I saw the Twins dance, raising the sands up high about themselves like shimmering robes, twirling in the fading light of the sun."

Farren then had a far away look, then grimaced. "The Twins. The Spirits of Air. Courtiers to the Water Queen, vying for her favour and love. Deliberately don't give away which is which, despite one being male, the other female, in retribution to the Water Queen's fickle ways."

Samel looked shocked. "You know of them? But you have no memory, you said! And you believe in the gods!"

Faren looked rueful. "I've lost my memories. Other people's knowledge and my own skills I seem to have no shortage of."

"That... shouldn't be how ot works, should it?" Samel sid, again uncertain.
 Farren shrugged in response and leaned back on the bed, half closing his eyes and playing with the the rats amsentmindedly.

Many, meanwhile, had drifted over to Meri with a sad seeming look on his face when Meri had mentioned her almost dying. He gave an awkward little pat to Meri's legs as if to comfort her, but looked more upset than she was.

Obviously if Meri wants to start chiming in about any spirits she might have encountered, she is welcome too... might ensure no one goes digging in to the personal information she just volunteered!
Meri
PLAYER, 1475 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 30 Aug 2017
at 13:22
  • msg #876

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri remained silent at the tale of spirits, as if feeling she had little more to add, or perhaps just sinking back into her own thoughts.

Noticing Many though, she reached down and cupped a gentle hand around him.
"You ok?" she asked quietly.


OOC: Not sure if Meri cares enough for gods or spirits to want to get involved in an argument over their existence :)
Or maybe sad Many just distracted her.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:23, Wed 30 Aug 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1529 posts
Wed 30 Aug 2017
at 14:52
  • msg #877

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym follows Dott's gaze.

"Well, if they're not, you sound like you'll know what to do if anything happens." she says reassuringly. "But they've been here a while, haven't they? I mean, they know the other horses a bit, even if they don't spend a lot of time with them? Don't you keep all the horses together when you stop somewhere? I'm sure you don't leave them hitched up to the wagons all the time. That would be mean."

[Private to GM: Haha yeah, that was a pretty good roll, wasn't it? :D Just one point off a crit.]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 52 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 30 Aug 2017
at 22:06
  • msg #878

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

In the wagon...

"Yeaaaaah," said Many, with a brittle smile. But then he looked sad and patted Meri's leg. "Just-teh don't go away. Nyoh. Nuh-uh." He shook his head, then tried to think. "Tih-meh needs you! Yeah! And Nih-meh!" He nodded.

Aww, poor Many doesn't want to appear too needy. But I guess comments about Meri almost dying and so on scare him for obvious reasons.



Meanwhile, it seems like Farren has waved off Samel's offer of help until the next day, and was fening sleep. Or perhaps was actually trying to catch up on his disturbed rest.


On the roof...

Dott thought about it. "Well, when we stop around here, the horses are usually allowed to roam. The land's good for that. And they stick in their own groups. It's rare they all get gathered together." He thought about it for longer, but it seemed he wanted to work out how to phrase something. "Recently we've been doing that more. We... were told the bear rumours were silly stories, but we've been camping close together each evening and the horses don't get to roam. They don't like it, that's why I know my horses don't like... the ones hat pull this wagon. But I dont know if they want to roam or want to be able to escape. I don't know if there's something to be worried about on the road."
This message was last edited by the player at 22:01, Wed 24 Jan 2018.
Meri
PLAYER, 1476 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 31 Aug 2017
at 10:58
  • msg #879

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri grinned slightly, carefully stroking Many.
"Well, 'Timmy' only needs me as long as we're both alive.  And I doubt Nym needs anyone when she seems to make friends out of everyone we meet.  Or at least the ones too confused to resist her charms" she joked.
[Private to The Altweaver: (OOC: Hard for Meri to believe that anyone might actually miss her if she were gone...) ;)]

She continued to soothe Many while thinking over something, then looked up at Samel again.
"There's nothing to say that gods and spirits can't both exist" she remarked.  "I've seen the Spirit of Winter with my own eyes, and encountered one who bound the spirits of the dead to his service.  And I have seen evidence of the gods, or at least their handiwork.  One in the heart of the Blackwood, and another..."
She hesitated, trailing off there.
"Well, I'm sure your master knows that knowledge is power.  But some power can be extremely dangerous to play around with, so he can consider my silence on that as concern for his safety."
[Private to The Altweaver: (OOC: Thinking of Tharizdun (who claims to be a god), and the Shadow (who claimed to have been bound by the gods), also Krunluc supposedly drew his power over the dead from certain gods, going by that trick with the puzzle chest.  But it's going to take a lot of VERY serious persuasion to pry that story out of her ;)  hehe)]

She glanced towards Farren before continuing.
"As for the Raven Queen.  I went looking for her once and she didn't claim me.  So she missed her chance to take me without a struggle.  For now, I have too much to do to consider going quietly."
The last part was accompanied with a wry grin and a wink at Many.

Reaching into her backpack, she fumbled around for a while - her arm going deeper than the pack should physically be able to hold - before pulling out Davius' Granduncle's journal and settling down comfortably on the bed with it.
"So what kind of stories do you like?" she asked Many.


OOC: Hoping to distract Many away from sad thoughts here :)
This message was last edited by the player at 11:00, Thu 31 Aug 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1530 posts
Thu 31 Aug 2017
at 14:44
  • msg #880

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym puts her feline-ish head to one side in thought at Temm's comments.

"Well, if there's a big nasty mean bear out there who might hurt the horses, it's probably a good idea to keep them close together. Then they can all stand together and tell the bear to go away. But maybe, if there is a bear, the bear is just lonely or something. Just because someone does mean things sometimes doesn't have to mean that they're really a mean person. They might just be sad or angry about something and not know how to say so."

She pauses.

"But some creatures really do like to just eat other creatures. So...it's probably best to be careful. Maybe we'll see this bear and then we can find out. Maybe it's not a bear at all - maybe it's just something that looks like a bear."

She starts peering around at their surroundings as though expecting to see some kind of bear-shaped creature just wandering past.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 53 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Thu 31 Aug 2017
at 19:40
  • msg #881

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


On the roof...

Dott didn't look to convince regarding Nym's suggested plan of defense, but nodded regarding the bear. "I heard some rumours it wasn't an ordinary bear. Someone said it looked...odd. Well, one person said that. Maybe it's just pretending to be a bear...sometimes..."

Dott then gave Nym a sideways look.

[Private to Nym: And if as a player you couldn't work it out, you've just got Dott worried about about a shapechanger who is a bear. Like in the Hobbit! Except he hasn't seen the Hobbit, but he has seen Nym be an odd looking personthen be an odd looking feline humanoid so, you know, maybe he's now suspicious about whether the 'bear' is actually sitting right beside him now. Or at the very least you might know the bear. Or something like that :p]


Inside the wagon...

Samel gasps and looked at Meri as if to assertain if she was lying. "A Spirit of Winter?"

Farren looked across too. "The Spirit of Winter? Trueborn of the Water Queen. Though apparently I've heard tales or read that they are a son of the Twins, a daughter of the Fire Walker, or twins themselves of the Earth Dragon."

Samel looked across to Farren. "Each child is unique, each origin the stuff of a different legend." She then gave a pause. "There is no Earth Dragon. The One Below has no form, he is the All Father."

"No form but a gender? That's quite the feat," remarked Farren.


Many was meanwhile paying no attention to the others and all the attention to Meri and her book. He had looked a little worried when Meri had dismissed Timur and Nym needing her, but seemed a little happier after her second comment on the matter. He even grinned and started bouncing from side to side. "Pih-rits! Pih-rits! Pih-rits!" He nodded happily and looked expectantly, and even his eyestalks looked to each other then Meri as if awaiting a good story.

The journal had not immediately yielded any such tnocieable stories before, but it was a reasonably dense book, and the granduncle had indeed been on the sea chasing islands for much of his later years, too much to have not had some sot of encounter.

Heh, I'll leave it up to you exactly what you want to seach for, roll Perception when you have an idea of the sort of thing you want to look for.
Meri
PLAYER, 1478 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 1 Sep 2017
at 11:53
  • msg #882

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Hmm, pirates?  Haven't seen much of them, I recall all my ocean voyages as being short ones, and I didn't see much of the trip due to hiding in the cargo."

She grinned at that and began to search through the pages of the journal.
"Still, apparently Davius' granduncle made a few ocean trips, so let's see..."


OOC: Rolled 31 (17 + 14) Perception.  If he wants pirates (and I didn't misread that), then let's see if we can find one about pirates :)
Nym
PLAYER, 1531 posts
Fri 1 Sep 2017
at 13:53
  • msg #883

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym grins.

"Well, maybe we can find out." she says in a happy tone. "I've never met anyone who could turn into a bear. At least, not that I know of - I mean, if I did, they never did it when I was watching. I don't know if I ever met a bear either, actually. But I know what they look like. All big and furry and strong and all that. I couldn't turn into one - they're too big. But that might be fun. Then I could carry people around and stuff. But there's only so much of me..."

She raises her arms a little and looks down at herself.

"If I tried to turn into a bear, I'd end up all stretched out trying to be that big, and that might hurt. So I wouldn't try that. I don't even think I could turn into a little bear - I can only seem to become things that are sort of the same shape as I am now, with this-shaped arms and legs and things."

She shrugs.

"Anyway, if we meet this big bear-looking person, maybe we can talk to them and see if they're really a bear, and what they're doing wandering around this area. Maybe they're looking for something. I'm sure bear paws can't be very good at picking up tiny objects - what if they dropped some tiny item and they need help getting it back again?"

[Private to GM: Hopefully that waffling and oblivious-seeming explanation will help to reassure Dott that at least Nym doesn't have anything to do with whatever this bear-thingy is ;).]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 54 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Fri 1 Sep 2017
at 22:00
  • msg #884

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


In the carriage...

Many scrunched himself comfortable around Meri, looking up with wide eyes. Samel sat back with polite interest, perhaps happy to allow the attention to be away from her. Similarly, Farren rested back again - though he went and placed Ee-Ee on his chest so the little rodent could see everything, while idly stretching out a hand for the other two to accasionally seek his attention. He himself had his eyes closed, his interest and attention hard to gauge.

Meri had noted the end of the journal seemed to be far more crammed with ocean voyages as the granduncle and sometimes the grandaunt took journeys along the island chains. [Secret to Meri: It also helped that a small ant, that must have wormed its way in to Meri's journal during the night, made a page flip open as it scurried away around the spine of the book.]

[Private to Meri: The portion opened to appears to be one of the voyages where they had gone further away from the smaller chains just off the south coast, through the Narrow Straight that leads to the larger clusters. It seemed that almost immediately they were set upon by a large ship playing the red and black of the pirates guild. It was a relief when it appeared that the ship was actually under the employ of the Southern Cities, paid to protect vessels from their less scrupulous neighbours. The voyage had been pleasant for a few days, and filled with interesting stories and tales, until the occasional missing crewmember was noticed. It was not long afterward that it was realised the pirates were also vampires, and were using their reputable position to sneakily feed and keep their food chain alive.

The granduncle's vessel was a mix of locals and some stout northerners, some clerics from the Three Shield's area. They called upon Merlora's grace to push away the vampire pirates, which worried the locals. As, co-incidentally to the previous conversation, they worshipped the Water Queen and feared for her reaction to Melora's interference in her own waters. The story comes to an abrupt halt around about this point, and it seems the next entries are regarding the granduncle being shipwrecked upon a large island for a while. There are some notes and loose pages where a clearly older granduncle kept coming back to this period in time, trying to pick up lost memories to recall exactly what had sunk the boat. The descriptions of sea creatures, pirates amd giant water women seems very vivid, and the stuff of dreams or nightmares. Clearly the granduncle never convincingly pulled truth from dreamand left the matter as a mystery to himself.

Lol, so there you go, put that in your own words and embellish it as you wish :D
]

Up on the roof...

Dott gave Nym a sideways look for a moment, but it seemed that her 'off-hand' comments regarding how she could not be a bear put him a little at ease. He considered the matter for a while. "Do you really think the bear stories might be... exagerrated? Do you think it might not mean any harm?" He seemed a little relieved at the possibility. "It would be strange, one being seen so close to the roads." He consider it. "I've been worried about my horses getting bit," he said simply.

He actually chuckled at Nym's mention of bears trying to hold things with their paws. "Maybe you can make then a magic item to pick up items?" he hazarded, perhaps uncertain as to what mages could and couldn't do.

Silly rabbit, bears maul you with claws! Well, claws aswell and maws...

Nym
PLAYER, 1532 posts
Sat 2 Sep 2017
at 08:30
  • msg #885

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym considers.

"Well, maybe Meri can..." she says thoughtfully. "That's her thing that she does. Making magical items. Or fixing them. Or changing them so they do different magical stuff. I just like to make pretty lights and things."

She holds out a furry hand (despite looking feline her hand is still shaped in a more "humanish" way, such that it looks rather odd with fingers rather than being a paw) and traces a pale blue line in the air, but because the wagon is moving as she does so she ends up moving through it. She looks surprised but then grins.

"Oooh..." she says, and sticks her hand out sideways, releasing a constant stream of colour as though she were trying to draw a line but keeping her arm still so that the movement of the wagon causes a line to be drawn anyway.

This occurred to me the other day as something that would happen if Nym tried to draw stuff in in the air whilst on a moving vehicle (or at least, while sitting on top of one - I'm not sure if the effect would be the same if she was inside but that's a pretty cool way to signal someone outside if it is :D). So now she's got all distracted with this new effect she's just discovered :D.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:19, Tue 05 Sept 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1479 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 3 Sep 2017
at 16:17
  • msg #886

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri flicked through the pages for a few seconds, at one point frowning slightly as a page seemed almost to flip itself over.
Reading over the words inside, she nodded to herself, fixing the story in her mind and thinking over the words to use.  While a skilled bard or story-teller might be able to improvise the story easily on the spot, her skills were more suited to a different kind of creativity.  Still, putting pieces together was something she knew well.

"Okay then.  Davius' Granduncle had been keeping a journal of his adventures for some time" she remarked.  "This one seems near the end of his record though, when he and Davius' Grandaunt made more ocean voyages, travelling among the island chains in the seas to the south of where we are now."
She flicked the page back to the start of the account and read over the words to herself once more before speaking up again.

"One time, only a day out from port, the lookout of the ship he was on reported a sighting of another ship, larger than theirs, closing in fast.  It was flying the red and black flag of the local Pirates' Guild.  The passengers and crew could only watch anxiously and prepare themselves as it approached."
She trailed off there, looking down at Many, drawing out the tension for a short time before continuing.
"As the pirate ship drew level however, its captain called over to the captain of the passenger galley.  It turned out that the Pirates' Guild was operating under the employ of the Southern Cities, hired to protect shipping against their less scrupulous neighbours.  So these particular pirates appeared to be on the side of the crew.  Surely all would be well then."

She turned over a page and continued.
"And so, the ship continued on its way, with the pirate ship as a watchful following presence.  However, the following day, there was whispered talk among the crew that some of the passengers had disappeared during the night.  Had they fallen overboard, or had something more sinister happened to them."
Her voice dropped to a whisper with the last sentence, glancing back at Many with a grin.

"The captain of the pirate ship claimed they had seen nothing unusual, and none of the crew had noticed them fall from the ship.  But surely the rest of the voyage would go well, right?
But the next night, some more people were gone, a couple more passengers, and this time some of the crew as well!
Davius' Granduncle became convinced that something wasn't quite right here.  And so, the following night, he hid himself away to keep watch over the deck during the night.  What he saw, was a sight he would not soon forget, much as he wished he could."

She trailed off there again, clearly enjoying herself now.
"Over the quiet deck, during the moonless night, lit only by the dim light of the deck lanterns.  He saw two of the pirate crew slip quietly aboard and attack with inhuman speed and power.  The truth was revealed.  The pirate crew were not human.  They were a crew of vampires, using their position in the Pirates' Guild to sneakily feed on the helpless crews of the ships they pretended to guard!
Calling out to wake the rest of the crew, he left his hiding place and attacked the nearest of the vampire pirates.  Realising that their secret was out, the pirates fled back to their own ship, and minutes later, it began to turn on a course to bring its guns to bear.  The only way the vampires could protect their secret food source was to kill everyone who knew of it.
The crew quickly went to battle stations, but they knew that the pirate ship was superior to theirs and that they had little chance of survival now."

Pausing, she flicked over another page before continuing.
"Among the passengers, were three clerics from Threeshields.  And they called upon Melora, Goddess of nature, wilderness and the sea, praying for her protection against these evil creatures.
However, this worried the crew, for the sailors of their homeland worshipped a chaotic ocean goddess they called the Water Queen.  And they were worried that she might resent Melora's interference in her domain.
And so, the passengers and crew of the ship menaced by a crew of vampires, were now also caught between two mighty powers, turning the ocean into a battleground..."

She trailed off there, looking down at Many before continuing.
"And the rest of the story remains uncertain.  Davius' Granduncle and Grandaunt escaped the wreck of the ship and eventually, after another series of adventures, returned to civilisation.  But even in later years, he could never completely remember what happened that fateful day.  Memories of other pirates, sea creatures, giant water women, and stuff of dreams and nightmares filled his mind.  But to determine reality from dream was an impossible task..."

She closed the book and shrugged, smiling down at the little beholder.
"Since we're headed in that direction, maybe we'll learn more about what happened then.  Who knows?"


OOC: Sorry for any numerous spelling/grammatical errors.  I typed this in a hurry on a fast-moving (and swaying around) train.  And now I'm adding this bit before doing a hard drive replacement and some maintenance (probably of the percussive variety) on the desktop PC.  So will fix any mistakes when there is less hassle in my day :)

EDIT: A note to any writers out there.  Writing something in a hurry and checking on it the next day is really not good for your self-esteem and faith in your own writing skills...  With any luck, the perpetual cringe I now have won't be permanent!

This message was last edited by the player at 09:01, Mon 04 Sept 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 55 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 4 Sep 2017
at 21:37
  • msg #887

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I am the last person to be able to comment on grammer / spelling / writing in a hurry :p


Inside the wagon...

Many looked up at Meri, making little 'uh-huh, uh-huh' head bobs to start with, then little 'yay' noises when pirates were first mentioned. He seemed confused when the pirates seemed nice, until the story started getting scarier then his eyes widened and he retreated a little - though still firmly fixated with the story. His eyes widened and widened as it built up to it's finish...

And then he seemed at odds with himself. Clearly he wanted the story to continue, but also clearly he was a little afraid of the vampirates. "Wooow," was all he said, looking to everyone else in the wagon as if to see if they had been scared, or if they knew the (hopefully not scary) ending of the story.

Farren chuckled. "Well, I suppose that's a lesson to us all - let's not have debates about gods and spirits, unless we want to wake up in a the forest, wit hthe wagon destroyed, and no memory of how we got there..."

Farren's mind seemed to catch up with what he said, and his mood soured a little.

Samel was perhaps about to say something in response, but then her eyes widened. "We're slowing down!" she said.


One the roof...

As Nym contented herself with her new game, Dott seemed to take the opportunity to keep watching the wagon. He was checking the gap and body of the wagon with each jolt, though once he saw nothing was amiss, he did turn around to see what new undulating shape the motion had caused in Nym's trailing blue streamers.

Dott was distracted by this, in fact, when something odd happened and drew his attention to the wagon. "We're slowly down!" he said in surprise and worry, bracing himself and clearly expecting the two wagons to smash in to each other.

However, to his increasing surprise and puzzlement the wagon train appeared to be alright, slowly down in stages, and despite the bumps and jumps the two never collided with any force. Eventually, the two wagons ground to a halt. The wagon with the guards had apparently noticed the slowly down, and had managed to follow suit.

Eventually, the bulk of Geekaar was visible, as he stomped towards the wagon down one side. He was mopping his forehead with the sleeve of his elegant robe, but otherwise appeared in good spirits.

"Ah, Nym, there you are! I am so sorry you did not take me up on my offer, but I am glad you have seen the sights! And your friend, if I am not being mistaken? I tried to wave to her too, but I do not know if she saw me. Haha, I have never seen the forest move like that before. Almost as if it, too, was bowing down to greet you."

Geekaar then moved closer to look through the window. "Samel? Samel? Are you in there?" He gave a polite wrap on the side of the wagon. "Are you keeping our guests entertained in there? I do hope so!"


There appeared to be no reason for the train to have stopped, and Geekaar seemed to be in no hurry nor distress, simply awaiting a response from inside the wagon.

Inside the wagon, Samel was temporarily at a loss for words, clearly not understanding what was happeneing, and why they had stopped.
Meri
PLAYER, 1482 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 14:05
  • msg #888

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri grinned and reached over to return the book to her backpack.
As she did, she looked up at the mention that the wagon was slowing.

"Can't have arrived already" she muttered.  "Are we stopping for the night or something?"
She moved to look through the nearest window, trying to see whether it was getting dark or not.
Nym
PLAYER, 1534 posts
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 15:25
  • msg #889

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Funny you should say that - I can only presume that the two instances of "slowly down" in the last post are supposed instead to say "slowing down" ;).

"Ahh, there we go, see? It's fine." says Nym to Dott as the wagon comes to a gentle stop. "They stopped slowly enough so the wagons didn't crash into each other."

She looks around at the surrounding countryside.

"Well, this doesn't look much like a town or a city or wherever it was we were going..." she comments in a slightly confused tone. "And that really didn't take very long anyway. We could've walked if it was this close..."

As Geekaar comes over to the wagon and starts knocking for Samel, Nym clambers along the roof to peer down at him.

"What happened?" she asks. "Is there something in the way? The horses didn't have an argument, did they?"

Insight for Geekaar's everything...20.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 56 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 21:21
  • msg #890

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Geekaar just seems to be geeking around geekily, no obvious pretence, etc.

Geekaar looks up at Nym, even as inside Samel bustled out of the door in a hurry. The day is still light, it can't be more than a few hours of travel having passed. Certainly it is barely passed noon.

"Oh, nothing like that. I have another friend who sometimes meets me on the road. Usually he either appears, or not, I think to put me in my place. I know he always comes to this area when I am due. But I think today I shall give him some extra time to appear. I imagine he would very much like to speak with me today."

Samel has smoothed down her clothes, and drifted over to her master. "Master?"

"You seem not yourself," Geekaar said lightly to her, much to her discomfort. "The fact i can tell shows the fact if nothing else did. Please, perhaps you need a break. Go to the front wagon and fetch the green wine for my friend. I have a feeling he may not be in the best of moods when he appears."

Samel for some reason shot Meri a look through the window, before nodding to Samel and taking off towards the front of the wagons.

Geekaar stood admiring the scenery, fanning himself and breathing in the air. It seemed as if the Blackwood, and even the hint of it in the new trees, was coming to an end. There was what seemed to be a road up ahead breaking in to the forest going westwards, in to what would presumably be the fey lands.

Farren apparently took the opportunity to divest himself of his heavier leather coat, and walked outside to catch some air. [Secret to Meri: Meri realised the scent of the herb was not as strong as Farren went passed out of the door. Whatever scent he had been masking appeared to have stayed with his coat, and was nothing to do with him.]

Farren moved around as far from Geekaar as he could, even though he clearly wanted to look passed the man towards that road.
Meri
PLAYER, 1483 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 6 Sep 2017
at 10:14
  • msg #891

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri pulled back from the window, leaning back to relax again.
Drawing a loose piece of parchment and some writing implements from her pack, she began to sketch out something, pausing at one point to take out the scrapbook containing some of her alchemical research and look something up.

At one point, she glanced over at Farren's coat, sniffing the air with a curious look, but then shrugged and went back to what she was doing.
A minute later, she paused again as Timur ambled up and tugged on her sleeve.

With a slight shake of her head, she picked up him and reached down to place him on the floor of the wagon before returning to her work, as Timur moved towards the door, peering outside at the scenery with what seems to be a curious look...


OOC: Meri is all: "Meh, let me know when something interesting happens!" :)
This message was last edited by the player at 14:41, Wed 06 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1535 posts
Wed 6 Sep 2017
at 14:02
  • msg #892

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Ooh, is he the bear thingy that people keep talking about?" asks Nym, peering down at Geekar with her somewhat ridiculously-patterned furred face. "Oh, but maybe he's not. Otherwise Dott wouldn't have been so worried, right?"

She turns away and from her vantage point starts peering around and ahead in the hopes of seeing this mysterious "friend".

Perception for the above looky-findy...23
Farren Wyde
Guide, 57 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 6 Sep 2017
at 19:30
  • msg #893

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"A bear?" Geekaar seemed genuinely surprised and confused, in a very avuncular way. "No, I don't think anyone is a bear, except the bears. And they will be staying deep i nthe woodsand forests. Please, have no concerns over these stories. I have yet to see any shred of practical proof. The confused tales and tales of tales is intersting, certainly, and humourous, definitely. But worry not on them for one moment."

The last was said in the direction of Dott, and it was said with a pleasant, reassuring voice. Dott jerked at the sudden attention as if he had been shot, and looked downwards without another word.

"I wanted to the take the chance to apologise. My friend is not quite so gragarious as I am, and he is an old, dear friend. I am afraid I will not be able to give you all much attention once he arrives. I do hope you understand. Still, perhaps we can speak more tomorrow night in Thirdgate, the roads willing. Still, I will leave you to yourselves, I have no wish to intrude."


Geekaar took to walking around casually, admiring the various trees and taking the opportunity to shelter from the sun. Quietly two of his guards have peeled off from where they were to flank him, as if to ensure no danger from the forest can harm him. The village guards and his othe retainers stay put, slowly baking in the unusual spring heat.


Farren manages to look over to the road, then when Geekaar appears far enough away, moves close to the wagon door to speak with Meri, but gestures for Nym to listen in too.

"That road. That's the road. The sun position and so on. I think that's the road I was on, where Blace abandoned me."

[Secret to Nym: As if on cue, Nym then noticed somehting out of the corner of her eye - it seemed that a lone rider on a horse appeared while Geekaar was distracted. They are standing straight in the saddle, and for some reason would remind you of the watch commander from back in the village. They are still a small distance away.

And your 23 will let you see more details first when they come closer! 
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1536 posts
Thu 7 Sep 2017
at 13:59
  • msg #894

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym nods and smiles at Geekaar, but as soon as he turns away her face shows the expression of someone who wasn't really paying attention to what was being said. She glances over at Dott.

"Well, maybe we'll meet the bear anyway." she says in a tone that is conveniently low enough not to carry over to wherever Geekaar has wandered off to.

She then leans over the wagon to hear what Farren is saying and seems about to comment but then pauses and looks up, glancing around to see what Geekaar is doing but then looking back again.

Can't tell if the thing I noticed was described in Secret text or not, but where is it? Down the road back the way we came?
The Altweaver
GM, 1324 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 7 Sep 2017
at 17:07
  • msg #895

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Me, put things in secret so you casually mention it and Meri would have no clue what you were speaking about? Never! :p

[Private to Nym: No, forwards to the new road where Geekaar says his friend will be appearing. And wouldn't you know it, someone has now appeared.]
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:54, Fri 08 Sept 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1484 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 7 Sep 2017
at 22:19
  • msg #896

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: *peers suspiciously...*


Meri looked up at Farren's mention of the road.
Tossing the parchment she was scribbling on onto the bed, she picked up her staff and moved to stand in the doorway, looking out at the road.

She glanced towards Geekaar, then looked to Farren.
"Bring back any memories?" she asked in a low voice.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 58 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Fri 8 Sep 2017
at 07:09
  • msg #897

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"That doesn't seem to be how it works," said Farren, "and this is not an exact measure. But judging from the position of the sun, how far we've travelled, and assuming the road goes roughly in the same direction as it finishes - I believe that's where Blace left me. Somewhere down that road. That's where my memories except for the one of the Raven Queen start. And I presume not too far down the road, given I could get back to Celindara's home in a reasonable time. So perhaps we should have been asking some of the travellers on the road about Blace. And... well, it makes you wonder who this friend of Geekaar's is?"

Farren's hand dropped to the hilt of his sword.

Clearly Farren now worries it's Blace - which would be a huge concern, as it would mean Geekaar might well know exactly who Farren is. Of course, that's just hos worry. Who knows who the actual friend is. (Yes, yes, it's me.... always me!)
This message was last edited by the player at 07:09, Fri 08 Sept 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1485 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 8 Sep 2017
at 11:24
  • msg #898

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I think Geekaar referred to this friend as a 'he' though.  While Blace seems to be able to disguise her true self, I'm not sure if that power extends that far.  I'm not sure if even Nym can appear to change gender" replied Meri thoughtfully.

Although given the way she shifted her staff to the front of her body, as if preparing to take up a defensive stance, it was clear she also had her suspicions...


OOC: Not too sure about that, can Shades disguise themselves as the opposite gender?  Also, not sure if Meri will ever have seen Nym in a male form either, assuming such a thing is possible...

Can of worms: Opened!  :D

This message was last edited by the player at 11:25, Fri 08 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1537 posts
Fri 8 Sep 2017
at 13:47
  • msg #899

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Yes, Changelings can take on the form of any Medium-sized humanoid, the sex/gender of that humanoid being irrelevant. Nym just likes being female :). Don't know about Shades, though. They're undead, not shapeshifters. Unless one is the Shade of a Changeling, in which case...maybe? I don't know if they'd retain that ability after their death-and-being-brought-back-by-Shadow-magic...

Nym leans down toward Meri and Farren, clearly wanting to stay on top of the wagon where she can see things but not wanting anyone but those two to hear her. She makes a little beckoning motion with one furry hand and then raises it to cup around the side of her mouth.

"There's a person on a horsey." she says quietly. "It looks a bit like the commander...erm...what was his name? Molsove?"

She moves her hand to point in the direction in which she can see the figure.

Wuffy didn't yet clarify which direction that is so pretend Nym is pointing in whichever direction he says (it's implied that it's back the way we just came) :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 1325 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 8 Sep 2017
at 17:08
  • msg #900

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Sorry, I did write an explicit PM, but it was apparently to myself :( I've corrected it, but I'll move us onwards anyway. The new person is in front of the train, not behind.

As for Blace, while she may have had a mechanical feat, power or racial thingie to back it up, I suspect that was just Blace specific to highlight her sheer force of will. She wasn't shapeshifting, more able to project how she used to look, or more correctly how she assumed she used to look. So it wasn't shapeshifting as such, just a glamour that stopped people noticing her darker shade features.

And lol about Nym being sneaking - do you actually want me to give that one to you and not be overheard, or is Nym sort of botching being sneaky, in which case you can roll Bluff to see if she gets away with it :p

I'll wait to find out about Nym's roll or no roll - Meri, feel free to react to Nym's comments either way.

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:00, Fri 08 Sept 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1486 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 8 Sep 2017
at 18:18
  • msg #901

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri squinted in the direction Nym pointed in, turning to position herself into a better defensive posture towards that direction as she did.
"This could be the one we're waiting for, though I suppose it could also just be a passing traveller" she murmured quietly.


OOC: Rolling Perception to see if I can spot much detail from here...
30 (16 + 14) - The dice are being suspiciously nice to me lately.  Most likely going to roll nothing but 1s in the next battle!

Nym
PLAYER, 1538 posts
Sat 9 Sep 2017
at 08:51
  • msg #902

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Oh okay, the figure is ahead of us, not behind. Maybe it's Geekaar's friend/"friend". Hopefully he's not about to try and sell us out to some horrible gribbly monster or something. And I wouldn't be surprised if the mysterious "bear" thingy has anything to do with this.

As for Nym trying to be quiet, yeah she was legit trying to be quiet. I just figured Geekaar had wandered far enough away that he wouldn't notice. Okay, Bluff roll then...28 :).

Farren Wyde
Guide, 59 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 9 Sep 2017
at 19:05
  • msg #903

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Ah, I didn't want to inflict you with a roll if you (the player) just wanted Nym to be funny in her hiding of her speech, but luckily it seems to have worked out...

Despite Nym's theatrics in covering her speech, Geekaar's bodyguards were shifting around him to protect him front and rear, also blocking the wagon from sight more often than not. Combined with him looking ot the forest for the moment, it seemed he neither noticed the discussion nor the rider coming forwards.

The rider did seem to have something of the Molsove about him, something about his ramrod straight posture, and after a glint or two, the guard like armour. [Private to Meri: However, Meri's experience and elvish eyes spotted something chilling. Something that stirred a memory or two perhaps long since buried. The armour appeared to be elvish in nature, but alien in its way. Meri just recollected, occasionally, elves that passed throug hthe village called the 'Far Guard'. Just like the humans came from further south, the Far Guard had come from further north, visitors and really interlopers, but somehow to be respected despite the superiority of the elves. They seemed like monsters, for everyone feared them, though in reality they were probabaly just respected as grime judiciaries riding between the various elvish lands. Still, the monster part was highlighted by their unusual features, they did not quite seem 'elvish'. Only now that the memory was resurfaced, could Meri compare the Far Guard she had seem to the fey elvish countenance of The Phystal and his compaions. It was like a stop gap between the two, more elvish than the phystal but less elvish than the other elves. If the true wilder fey elves were in the region beyond the Blackwood, did that mean that the Far Guard lived somewhere between here and the elves closer to the human lands around the Thirgate region? And if that was true... if that was true, did that mean Meri's home was somewhere in this direction, still far away but by no means far enough away. She had fled through forests and taken passage on a ship and moved through hills and mountains and settled as fr away as it felt possible, near dwarves and far enough away but with different elves in the region. Could it be true she had somehow circled and had been perhaps only a few weeks away from her original home?

Could this Far Guard coming close - perhaps a higher ranked one, if the Molsolve comparison help - have even once been through her village.

Heh, unpleasant revelations and thoughts time! Yay!
]

Farren squinted in the direction, and didn't seem happier even though the figure looked less like Blace than might be feared. "I have no idea what Blace's powers were," he said neutrally, "for the moment you know far better than I." He gave a small bitter laugh.

He looked to Geekaar, and perhaps thought better of attracting the man's attention. Speaking quietly to Nym without looking to her, he asked, "So, what did you find out from the man of the wagon roof? I could hear you speaking, but not what you said to each other."

Geekaar will most likely spot the rider after your next posts, so if you want to do anything else regarding the rider, now wpould be the time. You know, magic missle, hide, hide then fire a magic missile, that sort of thing :p

Meri
PLAYER, 1487 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 9 Sep 2017
at 21:20
  • msg #904

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri squinted again at the approaching rider, then reached up and pulled the goggles down over her eyes, flicking one of the smaller sets of lenses down to apparently magnify the view somewhat.

For a moment, she seemed to be concentrating intently, but then her eyes widened and a shocked gasp escaped her.  She seemed to instinctively take a step back, as if to retreat back inside the wagon, but stopped herself.  Her hand tightened on the staff in what seemed to be a defensive reaction.

"Far Guard..." she murmured in a low voice, clearly not addressing the comment to anyone.  In fact it was as though she had forgotten the others were there at all, her world narrowing down to only her and the approaching rider.
"That can't...  How is that possible...?"


OOC:  Meri's usually-cool exterior seems to be cracking somewhat...  Ominous sign? ;)

[Private to The Altweaver: Keeping the Gadgeteer's Goggles down over her eyes for now, not sure if that + any changes due to her age will make her face a little harder to recognise to anyone who might have seen her as the much younger Nalu :)  Seems she thinks it worth a try at least]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:22, Sat 09 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1539 posts
Sun 10 Sep 2017
at 08:41
  • msg #905

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh, he was worried about the horses not liking each other and that the wagons might crash because they're not normally linked up like this, and then he was worried about the bear-thingy but I don't think he's quite so worried about any of those things just now." rattles off Nym in response to Farren's question about Dott.

She then notices Meri's reaction to seeing the figure on the horse and leans over with evident concern but as yet manages not to fall off the wagon and faceplant into the ground.

"Hey, um, Meri? What's the matter? Do you know who that is? Is it a bad person? Should we maybe pretend we're not here, or something?"

Note that Nym is still speaking quietly so that Geekaar doesn't hear. He's dodgy - he's not allowed to hear our private conversations. So there.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 60 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 10 Sep 2017
at 16:52
  • msg #906

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I can't recall why Nym is so suspicious of Geekaar, he's been nothing but friendly to you all, and Nym failed her Insight check. Honest question, usually Nym doens't spot subtle stuff if she's distracted, so wondered what stopped her being so friendly and talkative to the friendly talkative NPC?

Farren looked forwards and back to the arrangement of the wagons. Clearly he hadn't thought too much about it to start with, and so gave it a cursory glance now. Nym's highlighting Meri's odd behaviour though broght his attention back to her.

Geekaar had not noticed the group behind him, but that was because he had finally noticed the rider slowly approaching. He clapped his hands, said something quietly to his own bodyguards, and moved forwards, waving his hands enthusiastically as if a small child spotting his mother, back from buying confections.


[Private to Meri: So noted, but I'm sure that Meri's age, her harder lifestyle after her youth, the fact she was young, and the fact she also goes out of her way to not look elvish would mean even someone who actually knew her may not recognise her now. It would be a million to one chance for a Far Guard to know Meri... :p

Oh, unless you think she was such a problem child that stories of her would have circulated around the village.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1488 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 10 Sep 2017
at 20:19
  • msg #907

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri remained staring at the approaching figure for a few more seconds before looking back at the others, as if their words had only just registered.
"Uh, no.  I, I don't think he means you any harm."

She looked back at the rider then back Farren, glancing up at Nym.
"He looks like a member of the Far Guard.  They're...  Hard to explain.  They're elves, but, an old kind, like the Phystal, but closer to normal elves than his kind.  In between maybe.  Some feared them, but also respected them."

Stepping back inside the doorway of the wagon, she seemed to think something over, muttering to herself.
"But how can a member of the Far Guard be here, in this land?  I don't understand..."

She reached up to adjust the goggles, flipping the smaller lenses back, but leaving them down over her eyes.  At the same time, she lifted her hands to the sides of her head, as if checking her hair was keeping her ears covered...
Nym
PLAYER, 1540 posts
Mon 11 Sep 2017
at 14:22
  • msg #908

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, even if Nym failed an Insight check to read the guy, everyone else has been telling her not to tell him anything and stuff. And she trusts them so even if she's a bit confused as to why, she'll follow along and try not to drop any info that she thinks she shouldn't ;).

"Oh." says Nym, a somewhat confused expression on her face. "So...it's okay to go and say hello, then? Is it someone you know?"
Farren Wyde
Guide, 61 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 11 Sep 2017
at 18:20
  • msg #909

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Farren gave a look to Meri, as if the words had triggered some memory - or, as happened with Farren, a non-memory based piece of knowledge. It seemed as if it was annoying though, as if something about what Meri had said was wrong. Suddenly, he had that blank face as if he had now recollected something he had no idea the origin of. "The Farwatch. A group of elves - and occasionally Others - that patrol the border between the fey lands and the elf lands in the west and keep the peace. They'e supported by the councils of both peoples, and so have quote the remit pursue criminals and undeseriables in either land. What keeps them in check is having their homes and families based on the borders, relying on that continued support." Farren shook his head and sighed with slight annoyance at his own mind's distribution of facts. He considered what he'd heard himself say. "I suppose it would make sense. They're doing an important task and keeping the elf lands safe from any unwanted fey interlopers, yet whenever they are actually seen in the elf lands, they are coming as an unwelcome intrution on behalf of the fey - in a way."
[Private to Meri:
Note that Meri would be confident Far Guard is the more accurate translation of the elvish words, and 'Farwatch' seems like a human mistranslation. The connotation for guard in elvish is far more active in their defense and pursuits of protection, whereas human 'watches' as they apply to the defense of a town or city always seem passive.  I guess the difference is between a bodyguard and policeman, really :)
]

Farren shrugged[Secret to Meri: , seemingly misunderstanding Meri's confusion]. "I suppose the human lands are so close to the borders that a member of the Farwatch would be foolish not to patrol here too. That one actually has befriended Geekaar seems a little odd though. I imagine they would not care too much for the tales a merchant bouncing between human lands could tell. Still, that's all I can do, imagine. I don't know. Unless my mind decides that I do, it seems."

He said the last part bitterly, and lapsed to silence, considering the rider coming forwards.


"I wonder how much of a stir your tree has caused?" he asked Nym. "I don't imagine what amounts to a half-blood border ranger would have heard about the goings on in the Blackwood yet, even if the fey now known. It might be safe enought to speak with him. Just perhaps don't mention trees."
Meri
PLAYER, 1489 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 11 Sep 2017
at 19:07
  • msg #910

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"No.  No, I don't know him" Meri replied to Nym's question.  "But let me know if he starts asking questions about me when I'm not around."

She looked back at Farren as he spoke up, giving a brief nod.
"Farwatch may be a human mistranslation.  In the elven, the word 'Watch' tends to refer to a more passive defensive role, whereas 'Guards' tend to take a more active role.  And from what I heard of the Far Guard, they were certainly active."

Glancing briefly towards Geekaar as if to ensure he was still focused on the approaching rider, she spoke up again, still keeping her voice low, but with a more urgent tone to it.
"The Far Guard I knew of often travelled through an elven village, they came from somewhere to the north of it, and would sometimes travel those lands.  But that should be far from here, I mean across the ocean, shouldn't it?  Why would one of them be here?  It..."

She trailed off, looking as though a sudden horrifying thought had just occurred to her.
"The elf lands you mentioned.  Do you know if they have a name for them?"


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Coming up with names is kind of a weak point with my imagination, both for characters and places.  So hadn't really thought of a name for Meri's former homeland.  But she'll recognise it if she hears it again :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:09, Mon 11 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1542 posts
Tue 12 Sep 2017
at 15:10
  • msg #911

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Farwatch? That was the name of the first village Mortaar visited in Embrachal. Spooky coincidence ;).

Nym giggles at Farren's suggestion not to mention trees, but seems somewhat less confused...at least until Meri starts looking worried again.

"Why would they ask about you?" she asks. "I know you don't like elves very much...are these nasty elves, then? Maybe you should hide until they go away..."

Ryn, meanwhile, has wandered bouncily back along the roof of the wagon and is hunched down, peering toward the meeting of Geekaar and the figure on the horse.

Ryn can keep an eye on them while we talk about elf patrols and stuff :).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 62 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 12 Sep 2017
at 19:56
  • msg #912

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Indeed :) Who knows if it's co-incidence or if my brain just put it in there!

Farren looked to Meri as she explained. If he started to have an inclining of her confusion, he did not show it. Instead, he paused to consider the matter. "Oldham seems to be the name I've associated with the elvish lands bordering the human lands. But it seems oddly human name, doens't it? Perhaps I'm mistaken. I have no way to be sure, other than my unexplained certainty."

[Private to Meri: Again with human mistranslations, or in this case maybe just a corruption over time. The region Meri was born in was called, effectively 'The Old One' in Elvish. I'll leave you to decide what that actually sounds like in elvish, therefore you still get to name Meri's homeland when it comes to it. Elves feel all forests have identities and although all connected in ways, the different forests parts get personalities as they get segmented. It was a fond but also possessive name, stating this forest was the most likely the oldest compared to others. It was never clear whether this name expanded all the way to the fey forests or not, of course.]


Geekaar appeared to not notice the discussion of the group, but that was because his full attention was on the guard-like man who came closer. Geekaar happily seemed to be gesturing greetings and pontificating, with the man on the horse giving no real reaction. Finally, the man dismounted. Geekaar gestued for one of his own guards to take the horse, and for Samel to come forward with a wineskin it seemed. The man took a moment to let the horse go, and a further longer moment to take the wine, without drinking form it.

Unpeturbed, Geekaar gave a sweeping embrace of the man, much to the man's apaprent shock - if body language could be judged. Geekaar was not detered, and with expansive motions and steps - yet no audible voice - he seemed to hustle the man in a direction away from the group and the wagons.
Meri
PLAYER, 1490 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 12 Sep 2017
at 20:21
  • msg #913

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri seemed to ponder the name, looking distinctly rattled now.
"Could be.  That could be it" she muttered to herself.  "Have to see if I can find a map in Thirdgate, only way to be sure..."

She looked up at Nym, as if her question had just registered.
"No, I don't think so.  Just that, I'd rather keep out of his way."

Darting back inside the wagon, she bundled the equipment she had been using back into her pack and pulled the pack onto her shoulders before returning to the doorway and looking over at Geekaar and the rider.
Her eyes narrowed, as if scrutinising the two carefully...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Well there's an Elven language site I know that has the word "Ianter" translated as "Old One".  I think that's referring to people, like respected elders or something, but might have the same meaning if referring to a forest.
Also, given the guard's reaction to Geekaar's rather overly friendly approach, I can't help wondering if he made up the part about him being an old friend and the guard is here for some other reason...
Trying an Insight check on them: 18 (9 + 9) - Starting to roll low again...
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1543 posts
Wed 13 Sep 2017
at 14:22
  • msg #914

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Oh." says Nym, looking a little deflated at having been discouraged from attempting to make another new friend. "Well...never mind."

She perks up a little.

"I'll just keep talking to Dott instead!"

Thus resolved, she clambers back across the roof of the wagon to see if Dott is still there.

"So, have you seen that person before? The one Geekaar just went to talk to? Do you know what he's like? Is it a he? I think it is, but maybe it's not..."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 63 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 13 Sep 2017
at 19:55
  • msg #915

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Awww, who was the first friend Nym was discouraged from making? Was it Geekaar? I would just say sod it to everyone and go make double friends with new person and Geekaar right now!


[Private to Meri: Ooh, nice resource! Old Forest seems to be Ianttaure, or perhaps Ancient Forest being Yaarataure, but the locals simply called it Old One (Ianter)  or Ancient One (Yarraer) as a fonder name? I'll leave the details up to you there, but might borrow some of that for the fey and others later.

With that roll, Meri would be able to determine that although the man seems to have caught by surprise and was uncomfortable with the way he was greeted, he doens't seem to be making a move to resist Geekaar's lead nor pulling away now. Though he by no means looks any less comfortable with Geekaar's embrace now.
]

Farren looked to Meri quizzically. "What's the matter?" he asked, more curious than concerned, it appeared.

Meanwhile, Many seemed to take the fact Meri came back in as the opportunity to rush out and see what was going on. With Geekaar far away, he looked around them headed up to the roof to find Nym.

Nym actually found that Dott was no longer on the roof, but was looking to the join between the two wagons from the ground. He happened to be on the side of the wagons furthest from Geekaar. He looked up surprised when Nym spoke, then checked over the wagons as if to gauge the distance to Geekaar - which was a good distance, as the two men appeared to still be walking forwards, to the front of the wagon train.

"I...probably should say," he said quietly, looking nervous.
[Private to Nym:
He looks as if he wants to say, but as you might have gathered from Samel before, Geekaar seems to be the sort of person who doens't like his staff telling people things they don't know. Of course, you can always probably drop enough knowledge for the moment that it would sound like you knew it all anyway and was just asking his opinion, and he would likely be happy enough to talk then. Perhaps revealing what he knew asking you about what you knew, if he is also curious enough to wish to speak about it.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1491 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 14 Sep 2017
at 09:44
  • msg #916

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri watched as Geekaar led the stranger off to the front of the wagon train.
"I'm wondering if Geekaar has some business with him.  Did you see the way he reacted?  If they really were old friends, I think he'd have become used to Geekaar's antics by now.  Seems to me that little performance was intended more for our eyes" she muttered in a low voice.

She glanced up at the roof as Many flew up there then looked back towards the front wagon again.
"Maybe I'm just being paranoid though.  When I first arrived in this land, I thought it was far enough away.  But, seeing a Far Guard here, I wonder if I made a mistake. Back then, I knew next to nothing of navigation, and even now I always preferred to remain in one place as much as possible.  Maybe..."

She trailed off there and shook her head and looked back at Farren with a shrug.
"Well, we'll see what happens" she remarked ominously.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC:  I kind of like the idea of it being another mistranslation.  With Meri's home village, unless the inhabitants have changed since she left, they wouldn't have cared much for humans (though would still have been willing to trade with them, perhaps keeping any distrust or contempt carefully masked), so maybe the first one to meet with humans might have translated the name of their village as "Old One", and it either got mis-heard (maybe a noisy discussion among traders going on in the background or something), or mis-translated into the local Common dialect, or perhaps the humans of the area just passed the name around wrong, thinking it similar to their own naming conventions.  And the elves, not really caring much about what humans thought, wouldn't have bothered correcting them (though possibly with a few barely-concealed eye-rolls whenever the name is used around them).
Possibilities there :)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1544 posts
Thu 14 Sep 2017
at 14:50
  • msg #917

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Maybe I misworded that a bit...I didn't mean that she's been discouraged from making a friend again, but that she's been discouraged from making yet-another-new-friend-to-go-with-all-the-ones-she's-made-lately ;). She would have loved to just happily walk on over and do her usual "HiI'mNymshortforsomethingreallylongthatchangeseverytimewhoareyou?" but what with everyone acting like things need to kept secret and that we shouldn't just be blurting out our business to everyone, she's just reacting kind of like "Aaww, I wanted to make a friend but maybe now isn't the time". So, slightly disappointed but she still has Dott to make friends with and Farren, Meri, Many, Timur, and Ryn to talk to otherwise :D.

Nym leans down the side of the wagon to talk quitly to Dott, briefly glancing back to see what Geekaar is up to but then noticing Ryn's position and returning her attention to the human below her.

"It's okay." she says. "It's some elf-guard person, isn't it? From the old places around here, or something, yes?"

Incidentally, at the first sign that Geekaar is making his way back here, Ryn is gonna let Nym know. So he shouldn't be able to catch me talking to Dott about stuff he doesn't want Dott to be talking about ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 1330 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 20 Sep 2017
at 22:02
  • msg #918

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Aww, well I'm sure Mr New Elf will stick around long enough to be separated and Nym'd untilhe jolly well talks and be's a new friend! :p

Over with Farren...

Farren raised an eyebrow at Meri. "Geekaar seems to be putting on quite a few performances for our benefit. Don't forget him prostraiting himself before us.... well, you both... when you first met him. It seemed to take all of his staff by surprise. I wonder what it means." Farren considered something. "Oddly offputting, in fact, and obvious, for someone trying to get information from us. Perhaps I've misread the situation, and in this case he's more concerned with us not learning anything about him than learning more about us?"

Farren then lowered his voice. "Still, if you think anything about your past is closer than you thought, I promise to be careful." Farren then looked rueful, though there was some pain underneath it. "Perhaps too late. Our ranger friend," he said to Meri quietly in explanation. "I think he may have come in this direction. I tried to track him, but... well, let us just say he sent a message about that."

[Private to Meri: I was thinking the area would be known, and Meri's village may have been small enough to have not been too travelled. Still, something we can firm up when I can type a little easier! I'm not sure how you manage to fight with all your technical problems over the years, computers drive me insane with the simplest issues!]

Over with Dott...

Dott looks to make sure that no one is noticing him speaking with Nym, especially Geekaar. With Geekaar suitably distracted though, he nods as if in relief. "Oh, you know him. Yeah, he travels with... the wagons... sometimes. Usually all the way to Thirdgate, then he goes back ot the forests in the west. Sometimes he's in a bad mood, sometimes he's in a good mood, but he usually only talks with... well, with people who aren't just the hired hands. Have you met him on the roads too?"

Doot looked around again at the guard, or rather behind the guard. "He's got an odd horse. Looks like one, but is too standoffish. Doens't speak. Only gets fed once a day, barely anything, Doens't drink."

Doot shivered a little at that.

Many had bounced close to Nym, and settled down, making no noise and apparently very interested in strange horses and stranger guards.
Meri
PLAYER, 1494 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Thu 21 Sep 2017
at 12:23
  • msg #919

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri remained silent and thoughtful, still looking off in the direction that Geekaar and the strange rider had gone.
"I'm not sure" she remarked after a short time.  "I'd need to study a map of the area, try to retrace the route I took to get here.  That's the only way I can be sure.  It seems impossible, but...  Well, I was young and inexperienced of long distance travel at the time.  And..."

Her next words were quiet, sounding almost forced out against her will.
"...And I was angry, scared.  I had nowhere to go, nothing to hope for.  I felt as though even the Goddess of Death had rejected me.  I only wanted to get away from there, I didn't care where I was going.  Maybe I'd find somewhere new to live alone, or maybe I'd finally find a way to cast off this mortal shell and find some release.  I never thought of where I was going, so maybe...  Between running to avoid bandits and predatory creatures, moving between towns, hiding in cargo on ships I couldn't afford passage on...  Maybe at some point I got turned around."

She shivered slightly and shook her head, her hand clenching tighter on her staff.
"It can't be anything to do with me though.  They wouldn't look for me, they'd have been glad to be rid of me.  And I'd rather die than go back."
This message was last edited by the player at 12:24, Thu 21 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1546 posts
Thu 21 Sep 2017
at 14:03
  • msg #920

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym offers Many a welcoming smile as he comes to watch the conversation, but pays more attention to Dott's description of the elf and horse.

"Oh, yes, that does seem strange about the horsey." she says. "Maybe he's not really a proper horsey or something. Or maybe he's a special horsey who doesn't need to eat or drink as much. A magic horsey!"

She looks over in the direction of the horse.

Can I see the horse okay from here? Can I make a Nature or a Perception roll or something to see if he seems like a normal horse or if he's actually some kind of fey creature or shapeshifter or something?
The Altweaver
GM, 1331 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 21 Sep 2017
at 16:31
  • msg #921

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yup, both checks are fine, each would give a different insight so roll both if you like :)

Nym
PLAYER, 1547 posts
Fri 22 Sep 2017
at 13:45
  • msg #922

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Okay then :D. Let's do Nature first...hmm, nice, a 25 :). And Perception...bleh, botched it :P. Well, hopefully the Nature roll will carry me okay. Can I roll Insight as well, actually? To read the body language and stuff of the horse/"horse"...that's another 25 if I can use it :).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 63 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 23 Sep 2017
at 11:20
  • msg #923

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


The animal is both too alien and not doing enough to really use Insight that way in this case, but given you failed with Perception, I think I can let you know something specific that would seem odd about it's movements. In general I'd allow Insight (if it's not explicitly the skill) with a penalty if you were directly interacting with an animal, or observing it doing something specific. I'm sure this is how 3rd ediiton used to do it, I can look in to it later.

I'll keep in mind you rolled well just now if you botch your next roll later :p



Dott looks to Nym, then looks twice at Many with wide eyes. Many doens't seem to notice, still looking ot the horse after cuddling up to Nym to see passed her.

"I... ah... I... you think it's an artificial horse?" asks Dott, finally tearing his eyes away, perhaps sounding aghast.


[Private to Nym: The horse doens't seem artificial nor created, it does seem like a real animal. It just seems a little bit thinner and angular than a horse you have seen in other lands, with its coat a little greemer in some places and a purple/brown in others. It almost seems to have tufts of hair on its sleek coat that could be moss. Perhaps like Celendara, it is simply more a part of the forests it lives in than normal animals, and so perhaps it gets sustainance in ways other than needing to consume food all the time.

The horse does seem to move oddly compared to other animals. At first its like its maybe walking stiffly, like it's injured. However, looking directly to its legs something instead far more unusual can be seen. The horse does not actually touch the ground. Its feet hover a few inches above the ground, and its stiff movment is from it effectively gliding along, rather than pushing itself along.
]


Farren raised his eyebrow at Meri's comments regarding her escape from her home. "That seems arather dark tale. Well, I daresay in Thirdgate and Fivespears we can find some answers. I intend to ask the Raven Queen as directly as possible why she decided I owed her my life. I understand if, at that point, you would rather not face her to find out why she left you yours."

Farren looked across to where Geekaar was. "I'd keep hiding your heritage if I were you. At least you can. I feel very exposed, my appearance is not subtle, and I have no way of knowing friend from foe, stranger from not. I didn't even think of it, but the further we go from that turning back ot the forests, the further I get from whatever 'home' it could be consdiered I have, for someone who feels born only two days ago."
This message was lightly edited by the player at 11:20, Sat 23 Sept 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1496 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 22 Sep 2017
at 20:42
  • msg #924

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I'm not sure I really care any more why she left me my life.  I certainly don't consider it a favour.  Even now, I was happy to shun the outside world and bury myself in my research, my work.  The only things I really enjoyed."
She glanced up at the direction Many had gone with a trace of a smirk.
"Funny how things change" she added quietly, almost to herself.

She looked back at Farren, raising the goggles onto her forehead again.
"Don't worry about yourself.  I'll see you get to Fivespears.  You have my word on that."

Studying him a moment longer, she glanced back into the wagon, where his jacket lay.
"You know, I do know something of alchemy as well, though I wouldn't claim to be an expert.  There's a scent about your jacket that I thought I recognised.  Anything I can help with?" she asked in a low voice.
Nym
PLAYER, 1548 posts
Sat 23 Sep 2017
at 09:26
  • msg #925

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Well, thought it was worth a try rolling Insight - that's the one for reading people, after all (the social version of Perception) so I thought I could pick up its body language or something to see if it resembles a normal horse. But the info I got should be enough to work with for now ;).

"Ooooh..." says Nym excitedly. "It is a magic horsey!"

She leans down (still practically hanging over the side of the wagon at this point) and points, talking in a low, excited voice.

"See, he's got weird colours like green and stuff. And he looks like he's got mossy bits on him so maybe he's a magic-elf-tree-horse or something. And look at his hoofies - he's floating! In the air! Magic floating horsey! So he probably acts and thinks different to the kind of horses you've already met, that's all. So that's probably why he seems kind of strange."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 64 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sat 23 Sep 2017
at 11:36
  • msg #926

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Over with Farren...

Farren actually seemed comforted by Meri's words. When she asked about the jacket, Farren looked confused for a moment before realising what she meant. "Oh, yes. That. The message."

Farren looked to make sure Geekaar was still not in sight, and that Dott on the other side of the wagon was diatracted. With that, he then gestured for Meri to come inside the wagon.

The revenant went straight for his overcoat, taking something small and wrapped up from inside. Ee-ee, the usually dismissive rodent, and the larger rodent were all still sitting o nthe bed, unusually subdued. Especailly when Farren took out the little package.

Farren unwrapped part of it, showing the hind end of the small rodent he had sent after the ranger. "He was the brother of the larger rat. Not as good a sneak, from what I can tell, as my little stand offish friend I 'woke up' with. Sadly. So I have no idea where our inquisitive little ranger friend has gone, the one who likes to look in other people's belongings, and now I have a greater wish to find him. I'm not sure whether to hope he travelled south, or not. If you are trying to keep a lower profile, he might be more interested in us now that I've taken an interest in him. For all I know, he did not care about us."

Aww, one of the poor little rat friends is dead :(


Outside with Dott...

Dott looked across to the horse, then down at the feet. He acted as if Nym was perhaps playing a joke, and had to look twice before he saw she was right. And then he had to look again to ensure it was not just an optical trick.

Many was already bouncing around happily. "Floateh horseh!" he said happily, "Just likeh meeeeeee!" He hovered around and danced, seemingly delighted.


Meanwhile, the horse,despite the distance between the group and how quiet Nym was being, stopped. And then, very slowly, it turned its head around to regard Nym and Dott directly.


Regarding the body language, technically you did because it was walking oddly, but it will be harder to read animals, especially ones not doing anything much, compared to humanoids. It would be different if Nym shapeshifted to non humanoid creatures or explicitly spent more time with animals, but she seems more social in terms of looking for friends to talk with.

Anyway, odd horse is giving you odd looks.

Meri
PLAYER, 1498 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sat 23 Sep 2017
at 12:02
  • msg #927

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: Awwww :(  I don't mind human NPCs dying, but not the cute furry things! :(


Meri eyed the package for a few seconds, glancing towards the other rats with a hint of what seemed to be a sympathetic look.
"I wonder if he knew something about you already.  Not many people would consider the presence of a rat to be particularly suspicious.  Either way, if he is still following us, I think I'd like to have a little chat with him too, about what his interest is in us."

She glanced back at the dead rat then.
"After that, he's all yours" she added.

Returning to the bed she had been sitting on before, she pulled off her backpack and placed it aside with her staff, looking around at the windows before apparently studying the door and its frame with a more professional eye...


OOC:  Are the windows here large enough for someone to climb in through?  Just curious, not thinking of rigging traps on everything in case someone tries to sneak in during the night or anything like that ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 12:06, Sat 23 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1550 posts
Sun 24 Sep 2017
at 08:59
  • msg #928

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym giggles as the horse looks in their direction, and gives a friendly wave, nearly overbalancing herself from the side of the wagon as she does so.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 65 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 24 Sep 2017
at 19:54
  • msg #929

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


I take pride in the fact that you've had one brief neutral interaction with the ranger, he's done nothing directly to you, and you will move heaven and earth to end him if you get the chance :p

The windows are smallish but nothing someone thin or small couldn't get through if they wanted to.


Inside the wagon...

Farren shrugged. "I might have been able to generate benefit of the doubt with everyone else in the inn, but I daresay our 'friend' ranger could not have mistaken being bitten by a giant rat. Oh, and a smaller one too. Hmm, rats need no names themselves, but I suppose I should name them for your benefit? The two from the mill were Little and Big Brother, I suppose. Reversed for their size. Now Little Brother is on his own, I suppose he is just Brother. And my own friend is contrary in his way, but did leap to my defence in the night. Maybe Pain is a good name for him? I am just guessing the man is a ranger, otherwise him spotting being followed may be suspicious. But he was agile and if he saw a rodent acting suspiciously near him, I'm afraid it's not an unreasonable assumption that it was my spy."

Farren seemed to consider the mater settled. "If he follows us, he'll regret it. If we encounter him again, a little questioning of his motives and ... manners... would seem appropriate. Otherwise, best keep our eye on our journey. And probably all our attention on our oddly acting host and his new guest."


On the roof...

The horse continues to give Nym a look. Many also gives a spirited wave of his eyes, while trying to hover near Nym and keep her on the roof. After a moment's pause, Dott too gives the horse a small shy wave.

The horse moves its head sideways left and right almost imperceptibly. It then seemed to flick its ears a little, and then turned its head to the front again.

Lol, did it subtly wave at you? Who knows :D

[Private to Nym: It seems as if the interaction does not go unnoticed, and Ryn sees both the farguard then Geekaar turn to regard the horse then across to the wagon. It seems as if the talk may have finished anyway, as Geekaar gives a small pat to the guard's arm them stomps back towards the wagon.]

Dott appears to notice Geekaar coming back towards them, and with a mumbled, "I have to go," moves towards the front of the other wagon.

Geekaar stomps towards the wagon, pausing only to check in with his guards and others around, ushering them to start getting the train moving again.


Up to you Nym if you want to wait around for him or move, and say anything to Dott before he leaves. Similar for Meri, you can say something to Farren before interruption again :)
Meri
PLAYER, 1499 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Sun 24 Sep 2017
at 20:45
  • msg #930

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC:  Well, Meri herself doesn't care too much about him.  She's just a little paranoid about strangers taking an interest in the group now, especially with the more recent revelations that Geekaar's guest seems to have stirred up.
Under normal circumstances, she'd just have interrogated him, taken his weapons and told him to get lost and not to show his face near them again or he'd get it blasted off.
But since he killed the rat, she now thinks Farren should be the one to decide his fate.  Meri actually has quite a strong sense of justice, even if it doesn't always agree with human law ;)



Meri nodded, glancing to each rat in turn as they were named.
"Don't worry, I plan on staying on my guard around Geekaar and his new guest.  As for the ranger, or whatever he might be, if he does decide to follow us, maybe I can set a few traps here to wake us if someone tries to sneak in during the night."

She returned to eyeing the doors and windows again, thinking over the possibilities...
Nym
PLAYER, 1551 posts
Mon 25 Sep 2017
at 14:24
  • msg #931

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym grins at the horse, then gives a little wave at the rider when his(?) gaze comes her way. When Dott excuses himself she turns to him.

"Okay!" she says, cheerfully, then looks over at Geekaar as he approaches. "Hi! I was just saying to Mr Dott here how interesting that horsey looks. Because he likes horses. So I thought I'd talk about that one. He looks kind of friendly. The horse, I mean, not Mr Dott. Well, I mean, he's friendly too, of course. We were talking about horses."

She grins at Geekaar and then looks over at Ryn, who has bounced over to her at some point during the interaction. The crazily-coloured and overly fluffy roughly-kivit-shape familiar rolls over on her back in front of Nym, who reaches down with a furry hand to scratch her belly.

Just want to make sure Geekaar doesn't think we were talking about him, since he seems to have a thing about that. I figure horses is okay, though :).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 66 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 25 Sep 2017
at 21:52
  • msg #932

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Good tactic Nym, I'm sure Dott would notice it and appreciate it too.



The rider of the horse walks over to it to stroke its main, and gives an odd look and small bow of their head to Nym at her wave.

Geekaar pauses at Nym's comments, and looks around to the horse and rider. He gives a small laugh. "I suppose it does," he says of the horse, then looked back to Nym without acknowledging the rider. "Belialeesh, I believe its name is. I did offer a fair price for it once, but my friend quite rightly and unsurprisingly refused such an offer. I daresay he would rather give a leg or two than part with such a magnificent steed!" Geekaar gave a throaty chuckle. He looked around to the horse and rider as both steered around and moved towards the wagon.

"It's as if the beast understands every word..." he said conspiritorially to Nym, and the horse did seem to be fixing Geekaar directly with his gaze. The rider instead seemed to be casting his gaze over Nym and Ryn. If he spotted Many who had decided to hide behind Nym, the rider did not let on.

Up close, the man's features were angular and elf like - but with a touch of the wilder elves that had attacked the group in the forest. His armour was an odd mottled colour as if it was tarnished bronze, with something that could have been decorative rust across the shoulders and around the shaped chest of it. His eyes appeared black, the orbs of them oddly blue and his irises a very deep brown.

"Nym, and friends," said Geekaar, who was better positioned to notice Many, "May I present Captain Harasslesser. A guardsman of sorts, or a ranger of sorts, it's hard to tell with how vast the elvish lands are, and how unforthcoming he is with personal tales. He will be joining us as far as the turning Fivemaiden's fork. And is a good cook, so that will be a welcome thing, believe you me."

The Captain had given Geekaar a long look as the man spoke and gestured and pontificated. His horse had not stopped looking between Nym and Ryn, and looking through Nym to where Many was. At least the horse did flick its ears every so often when one would look towards it.

"A pleasure to make your acquaintence," said the Captain at large. His features nor tone of voice did not really convey whether he meant it or not. He did at leats give a small bow. Up close he had the formal intonation and illness at ease that still spoke of a commander like Molsove, and also an uncomfortableness around civilians.

Imagine his voice sounds vaguely like you'd imagine Dracula would sound like :p 

He looked around, noting that there was no one else close. "I thought I saw more of you before?"


Inside the wagon...

"Well, just warn me before you set them up," said Farren. "Or at least tell me where they are." Farren gently moved his jacket and the bundle out of the way. The revenant then moved over to the rodents, and made some gestures to get them to move out of his way so he could settle down. He was a little more tender with Ee-Ee, and even allowed the little rodent to hope on to his hand. Of course, then he relented and allowed Pain on to his other hand, and then had to allow Brother to clumisly follow suit and balance awkwardly on his arm.

"Well, if the excitement is dying down, perhaps I can get some sleep," he says at length.


Up to you if you want to spy on the outside Meri, join them, or amuse yourself. I mean, what harm could it do to let Nym speak about you all on her own :D
Nym
PLAYER, 1552 posts
Tue 26 Sep 2017
at 14:46
  • msg #933

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

At Geekaar's suggestion that the horse might understand everything they're saying, Nym tilts her head to one side and gives a curious expression.

"Really? Wow, imagine that!" she says. "What a wonderful magical horsey!"

She looks over at the horse again and waves at the rider as Geekaar performs the introductions.

"Hello!" she says cheerfully as the newly-introduced captain comes over. "Yes, the rest of my friends are in the wagon."

She pats the roof of the wagon that she's still sitting on.

"I'm sure they'll come out and say hello soon!"

Hmm, some slightly worrying names there, lol...does Captain Harasslesser like to harass lesser beings (or those he perceives as such), perhaps? And his horse is called Belialeesh? So, partly named after some kind of mythological demonic entity associated with deception? On a leash? <raises eyebrow>
Meri
PLAYER, 1500 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 26 Sep 2017
at 16:33
  • msg #934

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"I'll try to remember that" replied Meri with a grin.
Hearing vague sounds from outside, she glanced towards the window, but remained in place for now.


OOC: Will try to listen in on the conversation out there if possible, but not moving yet :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Not too sure if Meri could overhear any of that from inside the wagon.  If she did, would she recognise any of the names at all?]
This message was last edited by the player at 16:35, Tue 26 Sept 2017.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 67 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 26 Sep 2017
at 20:56
  • msg #935

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Heh, the horse was deliberate in a meta way in that I did think of the demon belial when I awas testing out names (as in I had that part of the name first, then went' oh, belial, hah), and just decided to go with the sound of it. Whether it says anything about the horse's personality or function ... who knows :p  Belial as an entity in D&D is setting specific, if I recall correctly. But nah, don't worry too much about it.

Hasslelesser is far more deliberate, funny you actually focused on that, but what it means may or may not ever be revealed :D I mean, he is effectively a policeman, so the name pretty much matches his function, right?




"Ah, do not say such things, our good Captain may double his price should he ever dein to sell or rent his wonderful horse," said Geekaar. He then moved on to the back and the wagon with the Blackwood Village guards, leaving Captain Harrasslesser to sit around uncomfortably.

He gave another nod at Nym's words, and then considered the matter. "How did you come by Geekaar's caravan. I have not known him to take on passengers before."


Meri can hear the speaking, Nym's not being subtle and the windows were not flly shuttered. Far Guard, in Meri's limited experience, weren't really spoken of like heroes nor adventurers. There were never any tales of any of their exploits, sono famous names. And none of the ones she saw in her village - which may have been only one or two - never had names she would have overheard.

[Private to Meri: The name of the horse is just a name, but the Captain's name does sound a little odd. Meri might suspect either it's another corruption of an elvish name - you might suspect that this is going to be quite common in the region where humans and elves so casually intereact. Or, the name might be a literal/obtuse translation of his elvish name. Either way, you can be sure if, in the future, someone says his proper elvish name, Meri would spot it and make the connection.

If Meri want to hear what Geekaar says to the town guard, that would be a Perception check and would distract form listening in to the Captain's words. Listening in to the Captain is free and easy  so no rolls, etc needed. Meri can be doing other things in the wagon while listening. :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:08, Wed 27 Sept 2017.
Meri
PLAYER, 1501 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 27 Sep 2017
at 00:39
  • msg #936

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri remained on the bed, but her head tilted slightly to one side and her eyes closed as she listened to the conversation outside.
As Geekaar moved off to the rear wagon, she suddenly pushed herself off the bed, grabbing her staff with one hand and moved towards the door, stopping and concealing herself from view behind the door frame.

Closing her eyes again, she listened intently, straining her senses trying to pick out Geekaar's movements and voice...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hmm, curious if Geekaar plans on enlisting the help of the guards for whatever might be going down here, or maybe he's just joining them for tea and scones and a friendly chat.  Uncertain.  But Meri wants to know for sure which it is :)
Perception: 25 (11 + 14) - Middling...
]
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 00:39, Wed 27 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1553 posts
Wed 27 Sep 2017
at 14:40
  • msg #937

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Lol, the elf guy appears to have changed names between posts - is his name Harasslesser or Hasslelesser?

Nym seems about to say something to Geekaar about the horse, but changes her mind and shrugs instead, turning to the elf in order to answer his question.

"Well, we were in Blackwood village back there..."

She gestures back down the road.

"And we did some stuff, and the Elders decided to help us get to the next place we were going by nicely arranging for us to travel with this wagon. We didn't know whose it was until we got told about it. Um. I mean, I'd never heard of..."

She points in Geekaar's direction.

"That chap over there. Didn't know who he was. Um. But now we're travelling in his wagon. Well, I mean...I'm riding on top of it. Um. But you can probably see that. Seeing as I'm sitting up here. Um. And then I was talking to Dott about horses."

She looks over at Belialeesh and then back to the captain.

"Your horse friend seems nice. I think...I mean..."

She lowers her voice a little.

"I don't think that um...someone understands, really, about...um...that your horsey friend might be your friend, and not some kind of, um...object...sort of...thingy...that can be bought or sold or given away. But I can see he's a magic horsey, so I don't expect he thinks like other horses, right? So maybe you can talk to him and stuff? I mean, have a proper conversation of some kind? That must be nice. If you can, I mean."

Since I don't think I've made any rolls on this guy yet, can I make an Insight to get some idea of what he seems to think of us/me and if seems like he's getting impatient/bored/other at Nym's current conversational style? So...that's an 18.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 68 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 27 Sep 2017
at 21:07
  • msg #938

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Yeah, Hasslelesser is a mistype (though a fun name). [Private to Meri: And of course, if it wasn't a mis-type, it would show Meri that the name was the Captain's own translation of his name, woulnd't it... But it's not an IC thing, so never mind!]

"Never heard of Geekaar the Great?" said the captain. He looked across to the retreating form of the man then looked back to Nym. "I think it best you not tell him that." The captain said it with such a deadpan delivery that he could either beat Farren in terms of dryness, or he was not making a joke.

The Captain looked down to his horse, and across to Dott, and back to Nym as the changeling spoke. He seemed to reach a decision and climbed back down off of his horse, and led it towards the wagon. The horse seemed to follow the subtle urging without hurry nor concern, looking up to Nym.

"She is called 'The Whisperer' in the tongue of my people. She is special to me, but I daresay there are others who would find others of her kind just as special to them. he has no more magic than I do nor those of the fey. We have a bond of time, she and I, nothing more nor less. It makes words more or less unneccessary. I doubt any who live such short lives as most humanoids would understand, especially those who spend their lives doing nothing more than living in a loop of existing and trying to greedily gain more means to exist."

[Private to Nym: Nym would be able to tell that he does not mean Nym, and that he seems to be genuinely intrigued by her regard for his horse. And is probably being friendly. Of course, if there is any ulterior motive for that, you won't get that for just an 18. He seems friendly with no motive other than to be friendly :D So certainly it seems like Nym is free to ask more questions and go more in depth without risking the wrath of an NPC!]

The horse flickered its ears again, but seemed to be looking to Nym at the time, so whether it was agreement or not was uncertain. It blinked.

The Captain regarding Nym and Ryn far more speculatively, and perhaps started to notice Many at the edges of Nym, though the little beholder was still managing to stay mostly hidden, with only one eyestalk looking out. "I have not met one of your kind before. Though I seldom walk more than the forests of my people. You seem to have the feel of one of the younger races, not one of the feyfolk nor their kind. Where do you hail from, originally?"


[Private to Meri: Middling roll but your bonus means it's a good Perception check. Meri would hear a lot of what Geekaar was saying, and if not full sentences, enough to understand the general tone and intent. He seems to be giving a reasonably straightforward talk to the guards, perhaps a bit harsh. The gist of it appears to be that he expects them to pay attention from now on, and focus on their surroundings, and that if anything happens, to leap from the wagon and rush to the defense of the front of the wagon train. That is why they are at the back - to either bear the brunt of a sneak attack, or see the whole of the rest of the wagon perfectly so they can rush to the aid if something stops the train. And of course, to take on anything if the front of the train needs to hurry forwards to escape. He points out that if any of the guards don't want to leap from a moving wagon in to danger, then they can leap of the stationary one just now - and head right back to Blackwood Village. There is some small mutters from perhaps the newest guards, but it seems like they are silenced by the others, and it seems like this is maybe a standard thing Geekaar does. Clearly he saves being liked for those not directly under his employ!

After that, he simply calls to the driver of that double wagon train to get ready to move when his own wagon starts moving. So it's sounds like he is ready to head onwards once more.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1502 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 27 Sep 2017
at 21:55
  • msg #939

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

OOC: So he may be either hassling us or harrassing us then...  Wish he'd make up his mind! ;)  Or perhaps he wants to try both and can't decide which to do first...
[Private to The Altweaver: (Hmm, intriguing...) :)]


Meri opened her eyes again, glancing in the direction she had heard Geekaar's voice from, then returned to her bed, hopping back onto it again and placing her staff beside her within easy reach.
"I expect if we need any help against anything Geekaar does, the guards from Blackwood in the rear wagon might be more inclined to listen to the supposed 'Heroes of Blackwood Village' than him.  He certainly doesn't go out of his way to be popular with them" she remarked quietly, almost to herself.

Leaning back and closing her eyes as if intending to sleep, she returned to listening to the conversation between Nym and the Captain.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hmm, wondering if the Captain is "The Captain".  As in, the one from the cast list.  Or maybe that's just a coincidence :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:55, Wed 27 Sept 2017.
Nym
PLAYER, 1554 posts
Thu 28 Sep 2017
at 14:03
  • msg #940

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"She's a she? Oh, sorry..." says Nym apologetically, and turns to the horse. "I thought you were a he. I'm not sure why."

She climbs down from the wagon and slowly reaches out a hand and holds it a little way in front of the horse's nose, to see if she minds being stroked a bit.

If Belialeesh moves away like she doesn't want to be touched, Nym will take the hint and withdraw her hand immediately. Otherwise she'll pause a second to wait for a response and then try and give her a little stroke/pat :).

At the questions regarding her origins, Nym returns her attention to the captain.

"Oh, apparently I'm called a changeling." she explains. "I can, um...change."

She demonstrates by briefly shifting into a vaguely elven-looking form (but with pale blue skin and orange hair) before reverting back to the red-furred-with-crazy-coloured-splotches feline-ish shape.

"I like being like this for now, though. It's more...comfortable. Until I get bored. Then I'll change into something else. I'm all changey. Stuff staying the same is boring. So my magic is like that, too."

She demonstrates by holding up her hands at about chest height, palms upward and level with each other. A little rainbow springs from the palm of her left hand and arcs over into her right. Then she moves her hands around so that her palms face inward (the rainbow's band straightening as the angle changes) and suddenly brings them together, clapping lightly. The rainbow is "crushed" into an explosion of little multicoloured flecks of light which flicker between all the colours as they dance around for a moment before fading away.

"See? Pretty colours changing!"

She then puts her head slightly to one side.

"So, what kind of magic do you have? I mean, if you have any. It always seems strange to me that some people don't seem to, but maybe they just have so little that they can't do anything with it. I don't really know how you could be alive if you didn't have magic inside you..."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 69 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Thu 28 Sep 2017
at 20:29
  • msg #941

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Well, him harrassing you would be quite the hassle, so, you know, maybe he can do both at once :p


Inside the wagon...

Farren sounded groggy, and he didn't open his own eyes. "Money does not need to be popular. And these guards from Blackwood Village seem to be the ones happy to use their days off to work in more dangerous work for a few scant hours in Thirdgate, rather than enjoy a day or two of the delights of the village. I wouldn't hold out too much hope on their loyalty to heroes and the village, and how much you can undermine their loyalty to coin."

Still, Farren did smile. "I mean, let us not rule out exactly how unpleasant Geekaar appears to be to his servants, given their reaction." Then his expression sobered. "Still, fear is just as powerful as money, and for some reason this fat joke of a merchant inspires true fear. You can smell it. Well, perhaps I can." His expression at least became rueful. "A gift of the rodent person, I suppose." He absentmindedly scritched Ee-Ee behind one ear, then Brother, then finally Pain when that rodent shifted to face away from Farren. It took a few scritches for Pain to actually not be so standoffish.
[Private to Meri:
Nah, he's a just a captain. You'll note that him being hatted is not been a major comment on his appearance, for example. Trust me, when you meet The Captain - assuming you do, it's by no means certain - you'll know :D
]


On the roof...

[Private to Nym: Heh, well you did roll low on your perception check, so not knowing the horse's gender from a distance seems reasonable...
]
The Whisperer looked to Nym's hand without concern, and it seemed as if the captain was the one more worried. The horse seemed to tilt its head and expand its nostrils as if sniffing the hand, and thne went back to looking to those on the roof without any concern. She did not give any strong reactions to being stroked, but the captain's surprise maybe showed more that it must be a welcome attention.

Nym's further comments distracted the captain fron the situation, and he regarded Nym with a calculating gaze for a moment. "I see, you have a touch of the ancient powers yourself. I have never encountered other changelings to know if you can trace your lineage to the feywilds and the immoprtal realms or not. You magic strikes me as wild though, you certainly have the more primal forces flowing through you."

The Captain apparently does not quite know how to answer the question of being magical, and considers it for a long moment. "Magic is no more nor less than air or water. I do not know why fish can swim with water in their lungs rather than air, and vice versa. I daresay a fish could not answer your question of what kind of water it possesses, even though a freshwater and seawater seem different, from my understanding."

He thought for a moment. "The ancient fey see the world as no more than a dream. Magic is no more than their will manifesting to overcome to mundane borders of the world they drifted in to. They too, grow bored of confines and stagnation. Some change their internal forms, some weave the shapes of the world as they see fit, some ignore the calls of the world to float above water or air as if it did not exist and had no sway over them. My companion is touched by the fey, it flows in her blood. So when does not understand distances and the fixed nature of places to each other, she can chose to ignore them when she does not wish to spend too long travelling. I too have some dash of the fey in my ancestry, stronger than other elves, awoken in my father's father's father, or my mother's mother's mother. I dislike the artifice of the world, and so I can see things as they truly are, if I have a mind to. I may have spotted your true nature if I suspected it - had you pretended to be an elf, rather than the exotic form you had chosen. And I do not abide lies when I suspect them. Is that magic? I do not feel it so. I think it is simply that humans are lazy and chose to go with the ways of the world rather than push to rise above them. And I am afraid to say the elves close to human borders seem to forget their origins, and many are as lazy in their slavish devotion to the mortal world and its limitations."

The captain seemed surprised he had actually spoken so much, and lapsed in to a silence.

Yes, I understand that the captain perhaps doesn't perhaps fully understand how fish work. :D

Meri
PLAYER, 1503 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 29 Sep 2017
at 11:48
  • msg #942

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

quote:
I dislike the artifice of the world...

OOC: Wonder if he chose that wording on purpose. ;)


Meri nodded slowly, still intent on the conversation outside.
"Maybe.  Money is a curse on this world, makes people do stupid and evil things.  All for the sake of being weighed down with more useless little scraps of metal than everyone else around them.  To me, the only reason to hoard up metal is to craft something that needs it.  I'd be happy enough to work for free if I didn't have to add to someone else's hoard of metal scraps just so I could obtain food!  And people wonder why there are so many thieves and robbers running around..."

She sighed and shrugged.
"At least it can prove a nice way to manipulate those around you when necessary, as our host likes to demonstrate.
If he wants real safety though, better to melt all those coins down to make a good strong shield with a protective enchantment."

With that, she returned to listening in on the conversation outside.


OOC: Yeah, Meri's quiet grumblings there are kind of channelling the real me again ;)

[Private to The Altweaver: Given that the lack of money to buy food was what forced her to turn to training up the Thievery skill in her youth, there's definitely a strong contempt for money and riches (and particularly those who hoard them up while others go hungry around them) that's stuck with her all her life so far.
Hence why Geekaar's displays of wealth and bought authority don't really impress her at all.

And since her craft was essentially the start of a new life for her, and the only thing she really enjoys doing, she'd be more than happy to do it for free.  Or at least make things for her own amusement and if anyone wanted them, so much the better :)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1555 posts
Fri 29 Sep 2017
at 14:50
  • msg #943

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym gives a sort of apologetic shrug at the captain's descriptions of elves and humans.

"Well, I just think of everyone as someone who could maybe become my friend some day." she says. "I just change into things because I can - I don't know why I would ever want to do so to pretend I was someone else. I mean, to fool someone into thinking I was...I don't know, a human or whatever. Because humans don't change. I mean, they do, because they get older and all that. But they don't magically change like I do. Or, not in the same way - I suppose some of them might have magic that lets them change themselves a bit, for a while. But they're still humans, still kind of the same, all the time. I don't want to be the same all the time. That's boring. So I change. It's fun!"

She grins at the captain and then glances back up at the wagon, to where Ryn is peering down at them.

"Oh, and this is Ryn." she says. "She came from me. She's my friend forever! She changes too. Today she's a...fluffy...um...a fluffy! Yesterday she was a birdy and she flew all up high and had lots of fun."

Ryn's nose twitches and she bobs her head a few times as though in agreement at this.
Farren Wyde
Guide, 70 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Fri 29 Sep 2017
at 17:12
  • msg #944

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Who knows why I say or do the things I do!

Inside the wagon...

"There's a reason Tiamat is seen as an evil goddess, championing greed. I suppose without her dragons to look out for, she had less reason to contend with Biahmut, and decided to content over civilisation's direction with Erathis instead. Those who lust after coin and fall to envy probably should take a lesson on what happened to the last creatures who followed her creeds..."

Farren almost mumbled the last words, yawning through his pontification.

[Private to Meri: Cool character insight :) Just for fun now Meri is carrying around a symbol of a goddess whose beliefs are opposite her own. Don't think about the reason... :D]


Outside the wagon...

The captain gave a small nod to Ryn, and The Whisperer flicked her ears a couple of times. Many continued to be shy and hide, especailly when the captain had mentioned being able to see what was hidden.

The captain considered Nym's comments. "You sound as if you are more fey than mortal, but you have the feeling of one of the younger races. Perhaps you have fey heritage?"



The comments were briefly interrupted by a few yells, and the sounds of moveent from further forwards. The wagon in front that Dott was driving lurched forwards too, and in turn lurched the wagon the group were occupying.

The final wagons with the guards started moving too, and it seemed as if this caught Geekaar by surprise, depsite the fact he had been encouraging it to happen.

Instead of trying to get on board the wagon with the guards though, or stop the wagons, he simply - with very little dignity - started running with a red face forwards passed the wagon with the group and the captain, intent on reaching the very first wagon before it got up to speed, it seemed.

"Cah...cah...capta-...ain, with me?" he yelled back, robes and sleeves flapping.

The captain considered the matter a moment even as he easily got back on to the back of The Whisperer. Another interesting thing about the horse was that it possessed no saddle nor bridle.

"I will tarry here for a while," the captain yelled back in reply.

This actually stopped Geekaar in his tracks for a moment, until he realised he could afford no delay. The confusion, for a brief moment, gave way to an oddly unpleasant smile that became warmer, and yet somehow less geniune.

"As you wish!" the merchant yelled, and then he disappeared from view - presumably being pulled up by the unfortunate retainers on the wagon at the front.


Nym, the captain is keeping pace with your wagon, so you can keep speaking to him if you wish.
Meri
PLAYER, 1504 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Fri 29 Sep 2017
at 18:43
  • msg #945

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced towards her pack, thinking of the symbol she carried in there.
"I found a symbol of Tiamat recently.  It suggests her cults are active in this area, or at least they were once.  Wondering if I can find a temple or priest of Bahamut who can disenchant it.  Maybe I can learn more of them from there too, I don't know much about the dragons or their gods.  Do worshippers of Bahamut even still exist?"

Her eyes opened again as she moved towards the window facing the side of the wagon the Captain was on as it started to move.
"I only really know of the elven gods.  Or at least I did once.  One thing I learned very early in life is that the gods care nothing for us.  You can only rely on your own power, your own knowledge."

She pulled the goggles down over her eyes again and peered through the window, trying to get a glimpse of the Captain while not making more of herself visible than was necessary...


OOC: Peeking out...  8)

[Private to The Altweaver: Hmm, didn't actually know Greed was one of Tiamat's areas of influence...
Meri was planning on taking the symbol to one of Bahamut's priests to see if they could remove that enchantment on it, then maybe the sergeant could have gotten something for it, sold it once there was no danger of it attracting anything nasty.
She's wondering if it might not be better to just blast it into residuum now (assuming it isn't magically protected in some way) :)
]
Nym
PLAYER, 1556 posts
Sat 30 Sep 2017
at 08:53
  • msg #946

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym had climbed down from the wagon a couple of posts back, when I realised she wouldn't be able to reach the horse from up there but wanted to have her try and stroke her ;). But hopefully she has enough time to climb back up again...

"Well, I don't really know..." Nym starts to say, before being interrupted by the sudden lurch of the wagon. "Oh, oops, it looks like we're moving again!"

She hurriedly leaps to grab onto the side of the wagon and pull herself up.

Do I need to roll Athletics or something to hastily climb back up or will the wagon be moving slowly enough that I can manage it anyway?
The Altweaver
GM, 1334 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 30 Sep 2017
at 20:25
  • msg #947

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


No athletics roll, feel free to take position on the wagon roof again and keep talking as the wagon gets up to speed.
Nym
PLAYER, 1557 posts
Sun 1 Oct 2017
at 09:01
  • msg #948

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Okies, cool :).

"Right, sorry, where were we?" asks Nym as she resettles herself on the wagon in such a way that she can easily look down at the elven captain. "Umm...oh yes, talking about fey, yes? Well, I don't think I'm a fey-thingy. I mean, I've met some fey people and I don't seem very much like them. I don't seem very much like anyone."

She gives a happy smile.

"I like that." she says. "It means I'm different."
Farren Wyde
Guide, 71 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 1 Oct 2017
at 21:05
  • msg #949

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

[Private to Meri:
Yeah, Tiamat is the goddess of greed and envy aswell as being the patron diety of chromatic dragons.
]

Inside the wagon...

Farren rolled to look at Meri, taking a moment to focus on her. He had to apologetically re-adjust the three rodents around him. "Bahamut is still worshipped, by those paladins and judges who need their sense of justice justified, as it were, by an external force. And I believe he is patron of the dragonborn, perhaps shepherding them so they do not follow the mistakes of their extinct progenitors. And of course, who knows if Dragons may still exist, somewhere in the ancient Lemuria or the broken chains. Or maybe they slithered in to the sea and the depths of the mountains. Even to my strange memory I know all I have learn of them are strange myths. Those who fought and lost to mortals always sounded evil, so perhaps the good dragons of Bahamut simply...set themselves aside, here or on another plane?"

He seemed interested about the symbol though. "Where did you find it? If the cult of the blight you faced was tied to a cult of tiamat, that would be... worrying? Confusing?"

Just to reassure you OOC, this won't be the case. Just Farren has no way of knowing and so would logically worry about a connection :)


Farren grimaced regarding the gods. "Well, I have perhaps a different relationship with the gods, or one at least." He gave a less than happy look, and muttered quietly, "I cannot claim to have come to a different conclusion from you, however." He glanced upwards, as if afraid of being struck down for his comment.


Outside the wagon...

The captain shook his head. "Agreed, your powers seem old and you seem young. I get the same feeling from some of he younger feyish elves, who can trace their ancestry far back. But that is the only way yo remind me of them, you do not seem feyish yourself."

The captain seemed to consider something else. "Differences are good. The elvish side of the old forests I patrol maintain a balance with the humans, embracing the strangeness of the younger races. And the fey who live deep in the most ancient parts of the forest are the most diverse groups. And yet they all live in harmony, life and death, summer and winter, seelie and unseelie each co-existing. Some even recall the time when the fey lived in harmony with the more mortal races, but that memory is fading..." He seemed a little bitter, but quickly composed himself.

"My kind, the elves of the edge, are different too. We live in balance to the newer and the old. There are not so many of us compared to the multitude of the others. Our differences allow us to see in others what they cannot see in themselves. We use it to patrol the borders and ensure all are living totheir pacts and bargains and aggreements. I do not believe I have ever convinced Geekaar that embracing difference, rather than trying to manufacture similarities, is a way to negotiate. Still, we have different needs."

The captain looked over to Nym speculatively, as if expecting her to weigh in on her own world view.


[Private to Nym: Just to let your insight roll for earlier carry to this, and add some stuff Nym should be able to intuit. He seems happy enough to be chatting, and doens't seem too concerned about anything. Which would be odd if he knew anything about any of the things going on right now. So maybe he doens't know yet, though maybe he does and he's a good actor looking for info. But he seems sincere/ Also, his curiosity does seem idle - Nym is something unusual, and probably a guard of any kind likes to figure out who people are to know if they will be trouble or not. He doens't seem driven to push Nym, but it would explain why he's indulging his curiosity.

Also, he doens't seem to have the reversence and hesitation in commenting upon Geekaar the way others do, so perhaps he likes to be contrary to Geekaar aswell.

You didn't roll high enough to confirm any of this, but it's all likely stuff to have hunches about.
]
Meri
PLAYER, 1505 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Mon 2 Oct 2017
at 10:01
  • msg #950

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri glanced back at Farren, then, with one more look in the Captain's direction she shrugged and returned to sitting on the bed.
"I'm not sure I'd want to be judged by anyone so insecure in their own judgement that they have to ask someone else if they're right.  Better to cut out the middleman surely" she remarked with a grin.  "Of course, easy enough to say your judgement has divine approval if you don't want anyone challenging it..."

She reached into the pack, her hand closing around the symbol, but then seemed to reconsider it and leave it where it was.  Instead, she scooped up the dice she had gotten in Blackwood and studied them thoughtfully.

"It wasn't anything to do with the Blight" she replied absently.  "Just an item I found among some other things from various places.  Apparently its owner acquired it years ago without realising that it had a rather curious magical aura on it.  Seems that any creature with a draconic bloodline could sense its presence.  Kobolds, dragonborn, and most likely dragons too if they were still around.  Thought I'd see if I could find a priest of Bahamut who could remove that aura.  It's made of some valuable materials, so perhaps someone would be willing to buy it.  Or I could just give it back if we return to Blackwood.  I need to get more materials for that project for Many..."


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Wondering if the enchantment on the dice can be replicated and added to something else.  I'm guessing not everyone we suspect of lying to us will be willing to indulge in a 'totally innocent' dice game during the conversation :)]
Nym
PLAYER, 1558 posts
Mon 2 Oct 2017
at 14:10
  • msg #951

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym nods, agreeing.

"Well, yes, of course everyone's different." she says. "I think that if you try and make other people be like you, rather than trying to work out why they're thinking the way they are, is probably not a very good thing. I mean, that's like ignoring the way they are just because you don't really know anything about it, isn't it? That doesn't seem very...polite. Um...so, these other elves and fey and everyone...could you not, maybe...um...go and talk to them? And introduce some of the different types of people to each other? So they can see what everyone else is like and maybe get to know them and remember the stuff they're starting to forget, and...and all that?"

[Private to GM: Just in case he comes up in conversation again, is Geekaar most likely far enough away from us that he's probably not going to hear if we start talking about him? Because I think Nym might want to ask some things about him once we're done talking about elves and Fey, but she won't if she thinks he'll hear.]
Farren Wyde
Guide, 72 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Mon 2 Oct 2017
at 19:30
  • msg #952

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


[Private to Meri: The enchantment would be tricky to implement, but not impossible. The main trouble is that it seems to need an element of chance involved. A coin might work but of course is harder to then tell if the person is telling the truth. A deck of cards may also work, but would have so many variables you suspect the magic would give granulated rather than clear results. By that I mean you couldn't enchant it to always draw the ace of spades equivalent if they are telling the truth, it might be that the better the hand the more likely the truth is being said. Or the worse the hand.

Still, something you can try to reseach. 
]


Inside the wagon...

Farren settled down again with a shrug. "Well, I suppose that item makes sense then. Using greed to attract her follows to her service away from Bahamut, or some such thing." He yawned again. "I do not know if I have ever fallen foul of self righteous paladins and judges, but I suspect given my dire rodent other form it's a possibility. My trouble now is not being judges harshly by the self righteous, but discovering those that might judge me justly for things I have no idea I have done. I do hope I am not making a mistake traveling to a denser population..."


Outside the wagon...

[Private to Nym: Geekaar is over at the front of the train, so is absolautely in no position to hear you. Even Dott, at the front of the next (attached) wagon along, probably won't hear you over the noise. The guards in the next wagon are similarly positioned, but are facing forwards not back. Still, I doubt they can lip read and also they have horses in the way.

So you should be reasonably safe to speak :)
]
The captain looked to Nym confused. "The fey mix well with each other, or as much as those who have such different outlooks can. The elves chose to distance themselves, and plant a foot in the mortal world the moment they came here from the feywild. Some elves of ancient descent have kept to the fey ways and did not go with their kin at first, and stayed with the fey when more fey came to this place. But that is a choice they made long ago. Only my kind interect with the old fey and the once fey like that. They each respect the other, they simply made different choices."

The bitterness came back to his voice as he carried on. "No, the fey know their history. The memory of a time when they formed pacts with fresher forests and mortals is the memory that dwindles, and that too is a choice the fey have made. The Blackwood was corrupted by betrayal, and the fey were forced to leave there by the neglect of the Keepers. The elves of the south have the patience to form alliances with mortal races by being mortal. Sometimes similarity is required, perhaps. But it is not for the fey, not anymore. They live and let live, but do not venture out of their old forests anymore." The captain looked acros to where Geekaar was. "Sometimes, dealing with some of the humans, I cannot say I can blame them."


I guess I was a little confusing in what the captain said, but I'll just keep it in character.

Meri
PLAYER, 1506 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Tue 3 Oct 2017
at 09:24
  • msg #953

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Bit late to worry about that" replied Meri with a smirk.  "Still, if the Raven Queen meant for you to carry out some plan, I doubt she'd want you getting killed.  At least not before you'd done what she wanted."

She pulled up the goggles onto her forehead again and reached back into her pack, rolling the dice along the ground inside.
[Private to The Altweaver: (OOC: Just curious if the dice know if Meri's guess about divine intentions is true.  Meri herself is fairly sure, although she does know that if the Raven Queen could easily send back more Revenants, then the death of one shouldn't be too much of an obstacle to her plans) :)]
Nym
PLAYER, 1559 posts
Tue 3 Oct 2017
at 15:26
  • msg #954

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

"Ah. Hmm...well, does the fact that all the icky Blighty stuff is gone from the Blackwood help at all?" asks Nym. "I mean, we met this hamm-da-dry-dad called Celindara, she was very nice. But she said she was the only one left - she said she had sisters but they left or the Blighty-stuff got them, so there were lots of dead trees and stuff. But it's better now, because we went and helped and now ther's a really big massive tree there, which grew once we helped Celindara fix the altar to Melora in the icky place that used to be a temple in a lake but it was more like an icky Blight-filled cave under the yucky pit thing that used to be the lake. But now it's a big tree. So it looks much more pretty. And Celindara made friends with the people in the village of Blackwood again, so now maybe they can go into the forest and see that it's really quite a nice place. There were all these wolves and everything, they helped too! And Celindara sings nice songs. So maybe there's some chance there for humans and elves and stuff to all make friends again and not forget what it's like."

I'd better give the Captain a chance to say something there before Nym continues waffling on about how lovely the Blackwood is now - I imagine he probably has something to say since I don't believe he knew anything about what we've done. But he's not Geekaar, so I figured it was okay to mention it ;).
Farren Wyde
Guide, 73 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Tue 3 Oct 2017
at 22:14
  • msg #955

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods


Inside the wagon...

"She might not want me dead," remarked Farren  groggily, "but there's still the matter of how I came in to her employ in the first place..."

Meanwhile, the dice rolled a  six and one. Perhaps they agreed that Meri did indeed doubt the Raven Queen wanted Farren dead.

Always got to watch that wording :)


Outside the wagon...

The Captain gave a slow and increasingly frozen look to Nym as she continued speaking. He clearly did not know anything of what she was speaking, and he looked at her intently as if through her - or more likely as if to see if she were telling the truth.

Feel free to keep waffling, the captain appears to be intently listening :p

Meri
PLAYER, 1509 posts
Artificer
Level 6
Wed 4 Oct 2017
at 00:00
  • msg #956

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Meri sighed and shook her head as she realised the flawed wording.
Pushing the pack aside, she looked back at Farren.
"Well, since we know little about who you once were, I suppose all we can do is hope someone recognises you.  Once we have that thread to follow, we can find out the rest from there by following it up."

For some reason, she gave a rather exasperated look towards the ceiling, possibly catching something of Nym and the Captain's conversation.  Although she seemed resigned to just letting them continue as long as Nym was keeping the Captain's interest enough to prevent him looking for Meri out of curiosity or something more...

"It did cross my mind actually, maybe that Ranger knows you.  Or knew you once.  Seems odd that some random stranger would take an interest in you like he seems to have.  At least that's a possibility.  Could be he's just nosy I suppose, a lot of humans are."


OOC: Gah!  I wonder how far I could throw these dice?
Hmm, possibility...  Meri rigs them to explode and we throw them at "The Other" while shouting out a statement that may be alternately true and yet false at the same time, causing the dice to spin at an infinite speed as they continually try to correct themselves.
Instant dual magical vortex bombs! :D

..........Or have I been drinking too much caffeine again?

Nym
PLAYER, 1561 posts
Wed 4 Oct 2017
at 14:55
  • msg #957

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Nym continues talking.

"Well, there was some not-very-nice-fey-person," she says, "but he's all gone. He was called, umm, some word...ohh, yes, Phystal, that was it. Or the Phystal. Celindara did tell us what that means, I think, but I forgot. He tried to put the Blight on Celindara but we stopped it, so that was alright. It's all gone now. Maybe you should go and visit some time. The Blackwood, I mean. I'm sure Celindara will be happy to make friends with another elf after so long of all the elves not being there and forgetting their Pact or whatever it was. Um."

She glances around, looking toward the front of the caravan, then back down at the elven captain.

"Oh, but, um, maybe don't say anything about this to, um..."

She gestures vaguely toward the front.

"You know. People. Um. Because...um...well, I'm not really sure, actually. Apparently it might not be good to tell some people things...about...stuff...um. But I think you're nice? So that's okay. Right?"

Insight to try and read his reaction to all of this...20. Hopefully his head's not about to explode or something. And hopefully Nym didn't just tell someone a load of stuff that she shouldn't have told...
Farren Wyde
Guide, 74 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Wed 4 Oct 2017
at 19:51
  • msg #958

Re: Chapter 4: The Will of The Gods

Inside the wagon...

"No, let us hope that we recognise someone who recognises me, preferably from a distance," mumbled Farren. "I would prefer to not be surprised by a sudden possibility of imprisonment or lynching again as almost happened at Blackwood."

He took a few moments to register and answer Meri's other comment. "...still seemed too surprised..." he said quietly. "Seemed more intent upon my bag. Nothing in there." Farren almost woke himself up with a thought, but kept his eyes shut even as his eyebrows arched. "I wonder if he knew about what you carried? Didn't know which of us did? Still, not really a dragonborn or kobold, that man..."

With that thought, Farren apparently drifted off, with a light rasping set of breathing occurring not long afterwards.


On the outside...

The captain's eyes did not grow any less wide at Nym's words, nor did he stop looking through her yet at her. Only at the oblique reference to Geekaar did the captain finally break, apparently realising something with chagrin. He looked daggers to the front of the wagon, and finally said something. [Secret to Nym: To Nym, it sounded vaguely Elvish, too accented or different to fully understand. ][Secret to Meri: To Meri, it sounded like one of the harsher swear words she'd managed to discovered in her childhood. ]

"Oh, that bastard knows already, I'd wager on it," muttered the captian finally, shaking his head. He looked to Nym again, apparently not knowing what to say. Finally, he simply said, "We must speak again, but I must depart. Until then, thank you for your words."  He said it oddly formally, and gave a small bow on his horse while pressing his fist to his left shoulder.

[Private to Nym: His previous looks do feel as if he was trying to tell if Nym was making things up or not, and of course finding no lying. He doens't seem annoyed at Nym, just shocked. In fact, to draw the parallel, he seems very much exactly how Commander Molsove acted when he ran away from the shop that time after Nym had spoken with him. And when he came back he'd been very friendly and nice and given them keys to the village and everything. So clearly running away after being told good things is just something high ranking guards do, and most likely Nym has made a new friend.

No, seriously, despite his formal words there did seem to be no malice and some respect in them and the gesture.
]

The horse looked to Nym for a moment, not blinking. Its ears did wave around once or twice. And then, it seemed as if the horse shifted its legs but somehow jumped. Then there was the watering moment when there was an optical illusion that the horse hadn't jumped, just its feet and legs were further away than thye should have been. Luckily, the horse's body then shrunk to make the illusion it was far away seem less eye twisting, then the brain could actually realise that the horse actually was several yards away from where it had been.

The horse twisted its body around to face the road ahead, the captain swaying in the saddle as if adjusting to the movement or perhaps guidling it. There was another eyewatering movement, and then another one, as the horse started riding away in odd littly stretching jumps and shifts. The horse managed to get to the front of the wagon in only a few such shifts, and then continued onwards without heed disappearing in to the distance not long afterwards.

"Bu-bye hor-seh!" said Many, finally coming out from around Nym's legs and waving an eyestalk even while his lip wobbled in terror at the oddly moving horse.

Meanwhile, another voice drifting on thr air from the front of the wagon. It was Geekaar's booming voice, apparently calling out to the departing captain. "Leaving so soon?" he yelled. "Another time then!"

And then, echoing along the road, another booming sound - it was Geekaar's far too amused with himself laughter. It carried on for a long time.


And with that, I think I'll perhaps close this thread and move us to a new one. Won't you join me for some reactions and a time jump and perhaps the thrilling conclusion to this chapter? :D
Sign In